UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

WILLIAM

H.

DONNER

COLLECTION
purchased from
a gift by

THE DONNER CANADIAN

FOUNDATION

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL

GLOSSARY

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL

GLOSSARY

D. C. SIRCAR
Carmichael Professor and Head of the Department of Ancient Indian History and Culture, University of Calcutta

MOTILAL BANARSIDASS
DELHI
::

VARANASI

::

PATNA

MOTILAL BANARSIDASS
Bungalow Road, Jawahar Nagar, Delhi-7
Bankipore, Patna-4 (Bihar) Nepali Khapra, Varanasi-i (U.P.)

10

First Edition 1966

Price Rs. 50-00

PRINTED IN INDIA BY SHANTILAL JAIN, AT SHRI JAINENDRA PRESS, BUNGALOW ROAD, JAWAHAR NAGAR, DELHI-/, AND PUBLISHED BY SUNDARLAL JAIN, MOTILAL BANARSIDASS, BUNGALOW ROAD, JAWAHAR NAGAR, DELHI-/

Dedicated

to

the

Memory of James

Prinsep

and Other Savants who deciphered our

Forgotten Scripts and reconstructed
the History

of our Past.

CONTENTS
Subject

Page
... ...
... ...

Preface

...
...

ix

x
xii

Special Abbreviations General Abbreviations

...
... ...

xi

... ...

... ...

xm

xiv

System of Transliteration

xv

GLOSSARY
Appendix I

...

...

...

...

1387

Privileges attached to Free Holdings

...

388408

Appendix II

Tax Names
Appendix

in Dravidian

Languages

...

409

427

HI
of Coins,
...

Names

Metal Weights,
...

etc.

...

428

442

INDEX
Addenda
et

443555
556

Corrigenda

...

560

PREFACE
It is

with a sense of diffidence that

in

am

placing

my

Indian Epigraphical Glossary

hands of the students of Indian epigraphy and lexicography. Originally it was my intention to insert it in my Indian Epigraphy as an Appendix to the Chapter on 'Technical Expressions'. But, as my collection of the material progressed, I felt that it would be rather too big for an Appendix. At the same time, I also realised that it was not possible for a single man to collect all interesting words and expressions from all published epigraphic records
the

in the various Indian languages in a

But

was eager
I
is

to

do

as

much

as

it

period of time. was possible for me in the

short

limited time

attempt

could devote to the work, and the result of the this nucleus now placed in the hands of readers

interested in inscriptions. I am fully conscious of own limitations as well as of the possibility of errors of judgment and of omission and commission creeping into the work.

my

There may be
writers, or

cases

wherein

have been misled by

earlier

accepted their doubtful suggestion as correct, or misunderstood them. It is hoped, nevertheless, that the work may be of some help to the students and to the future compiler of a fuller Glossary of this type.

The majority of words

collected in this Glossary occur

in inscriptions in Sanskrit or in the Sanskritic and Dravidian aim has primarily been to collect Sanskrit languages.

My

words, and generally the Prakrit and tadbhava words have been given in their Sanskrit forms, although some Dravidian or

Desi words have also been included.

in

Sanskrit words used

them have been ususally quoted without the suffixes; e.g., vardhan and lingam have been recognised as vardha and linga. Likewise, the suffix mu
Tamil with
n
suffixed to

and m

words used in Telugu has been generally omitted. Feminine words ending in a and i as used in the Dravidian languages, have often been quoted with the vowels lengthened. In Tamil words, intervocalic k, c, /, t and p have sometimes been represented by j, d, d and b respectivly. It is felt that, while weeding out words without special significance from my original collection, some were left over. There are also some words collected from sources other than epigraphic records.
in Sanskrit
}
,

the
etc.,

first

There are three Appendices at the end of the volume, of which contains passages indicating the privileges,

enjoyed by the donees of rent-free (or partially rent-free)

holdings. Appendix II contains a list of various levies that are known from inscriptions in Dravidian languages, especially Tamil. These Appendices are expected to throw light on

the rights and obligations

of the

tenants

of

ancient and

medieval India and on the meanings of some of the Sanskritic words in the Glossary. The third Appendix contains words of numismatic interest. The words have been mostly taken from my Indian Epigraphy

and the Indices and Glossaries appended to various epigraphical publications, and references to these have been
indicated in short.
Full references with the

indication of

pages, etc., have, however, been provided in certain cases especially when the words occur in the epigraphic texts, but

are not noticed in the Indices, etc., pertaining to the Volumes key to the shortened references is supplied The references cited under a word are of below separately.
in question.

course not

exhaustive in
Sri

all

cases.

The Index has been

Dipak Ranjan Das, Lecturer, Sanskrit College, prepared by to whom Calcutta, my sincere thanks are due. While it is a matter of satisfaction that I have probably
succeeded in explaining a number of expressions, which were previously unintelligible or misunderstood, and in grouping together connected items by cross-references in numerous cases, I am sorry to feel that it is difficult to compile a work of this
type without errors, and even more difficult out technical blemishes including misprints.
is

to print it withtherefore crave

the indulgence of sympathic readers for all kind of mistakes that might have crept into the book and request them to be
so kind as to
in
it.

draw

my

attention to the defects they

may

notice

Pramdna-siddhdnta-viruddham

= atra
I

yat=kincid=uktam mati-mdndya-do$dt
mdtsaryam = utsdrya
tad

= drya-cittdfi
1

prasddam=ddhdya
645,

visodhqyantu

New

November

Alipore, Culcutta-53, 15, 1965.

D. C. SIRCAR

SPECIAL ABBREVIATIONS TO THE SECTIONS OF INDIAN EPIGRAPHY AND TO OTHER GLOSSARIES AND INDICES

ASLV
BL

= Administration

and Social Life under Vijayanagara by T. V. Mahalingam, pp. 418-76 (Index). =Bhandarkar's List =A List of Inscriptions of Northern India in Brdhml and its Derivative Scripts from about

200 A.

C.

Epigraphia

by D. R. Bhandarkar, Appendix to the Indica, Volumes XIX-XXIII, pp. 297State,

365 (Index).

Chamba^ Antiquities
CII
Corpus

of Chamba Chhabra, pp. 180-93

Inscriptionum

Part

II,

by B. Ch.
CII
II,

(Index).
Indicarum-,
e.

g.,

2-1

=
i,

Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, pp. 181-85 (Index) ; CII 3, 4

Inscriptionum Indicarum,

Volume

Part

= Indices
III

to

Corpus

Volumes
in
the

and IV.

CITD

Telingana Districts of =Corpus of Inscriptions H. E. H. the Nizam's Dominions by P. Sreenivasachar,

Part

II,

pp. 201-12 (Glossary).

El

^Epigraphia Indica; e. g., El \=Epigraphia Indica t El 2, 6, 12 Volume I, pp. 461-78 (Index)

;

Indices to Epigraphia Indica,

Volumes

II,

VI and XII.

HA

HD
HRS
IA

Holy Abu by Muni Jayantavijaya, translated by U.P. Shah, pp. 198-204 (Glossary). History of Dharmasdstra by P. V. Kane, Volume
III, pp. 975-1007 (Glossary styled 'Appendix Note 191'). Hindu Revenue System by U. N. Ghoshal, pp. 289 ff. (Glossary and Index).

Indian Antiquary ; e.g.,

V, pp. 363-71

(Index)

IE

Indian Antiquary, Indian Epigraphy

IA 5 =Indian Antiquary, Volume IA 8, 15, 20= Indices to Volumes VIII, XV and XX.
;

by D.C. Sircar; e.g., IE 8-2 = Chapter VIII, Section ii; IE 7-l-2=Indian Epigraphy, Chapter VII, Section i,
Indian Epigraphy,

Subsection

2.

1,

Xll

LL

=Luders'
Liiders,

List

List

of Brdhml

Inscriptions

by H.

Appendix

to the Epigraphia Indica,

Volume
97-128

LP

X, pp. 213-24 (Index). =Lekhapaddhati, G. O. S., No. XXI,

(Glossary).

pp.

ML

=Majumdar's List A by N. G. Majumdar

Society of Bengal, 35-39 (Index).

List of Kharosthl

Inscriptions

in the

New

Journal of the Asiatic Series, Vol. XX, 1924, pp.

PJS
SII

^=Prdcina Jaina-lekha Sandoha p. 61 (Glossary).

by Muni Jayantavijaya,
e.g.,

South Indian Inscriptions',

Inscriptions,

SII

1= South

Indian

SII I, (Index); \\-2=South Indian Inscriptions, Volume XI, Part ii, pp. 267-72 (Index) ; SII 1, 3, 12-2= Indices to
pp. 171-83
South Indian Inscriptions,

Volume

Volumes
by

I,

III,

and XII,

Part

ii.

SITI

= South

Indian Temple Inscriptions

T. N. Subra-

manian, Volume III, Part ii, pp. i-civ (Glossary in an 'Annexure' at the end of the volume)
.

GENERAL ABBREVIATIONS
Ag.
Syst.

or Ag. Syst.
Agrarian System of Ancient India

Anc. Ind.

by U. N.
I,

Ghoshal.
Ant. Ch. St. ^Antiquities of
J. Ph. Vogel. Arch. Rev.

Chamba

State,

Vol.

by

A. R. Ep.

Archaeology A Review published the by Archaeological Survey of India. ^Annual Report on [Indian or South Indian]
Epigraphy. see EL

= Indian

Bhandarkar's List
Bhar. Vid.

under

Special Abbreviations.

Bharatiya

Vidyd,

Bombay.

Bomb. Gaz.

=Bombay

Gazetteer.

Bui. Dec. Col. Res. Inst. =Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute, Poona.

Carm.

Lect.

CII

The Carmichael Lecturers delivered by D. R. Bhandarkar in 1918, 1921 and 1923. see CII under Special Abbreviations.
Dynastic
History

DHNI
Dh.
Diet.
S.

of

Northern

India

by

H. C. Ray.
=Dharmasutra.
Dictionary.

Ep. Ind.

G. O.

S.

El under Special Abbreviations. =Gaekwad Oriental Series.

see

Hist. Asp. Ins. Beng.

=Historical Aspects of

the

Inscriptions

of

Bengal by B. G. Sen.

Dharm. H. Rev. Syst.

Hist.

I.E.

under Special Abbreviations. under Special Abbreviations. see IE under Special Abbreviations.
see
see

HD

HRS

Imp. Ins. Bar.

Ind. Ant. Ind. Cult.
Ind.

St.

= Important
edited
see

Indian Historical Quarterly, Calcutta.

Inscriptions from the

Baroda State

by A. S. Gadre and others. IA under Special Abbreviations.

Culture.

=Indian
see

Ep.

IE under
the

Special Abbreviations.

JAHRS
JAS

=Journal of
Society,

Andhra Historical Research

Calcutta.

= Journal

Rajahmundry.
of
the Asiatic Society,

XIV

JBBRAS

= Journal

of

the

Bombay Branch of

the

Royal

Asiatic Society,

Bombay.

JBORS
JNSI
Journ. As. Soc. Journ. As. Soc. Pak.

Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society, Patna.

Journal of Varanasi.

the

Numismatic
Asiatic

Society

of India,

= Journal
Dacca.

of

the

Society,

Calcutta.

Journal of

the Asiatic

Society

of Pakistan,

Journ.

Mad.
Ins.

Univ.

Journ. Or. Inst.

Mathura

= Journal of the Madras University, Madras. = Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda. = Mathura Inscriptions by H. Ltiders, edited
by K. L. Janert.
^Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften
in Goettingen.
Inscriptions of the Deccan by A. V. Naik, published in the Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute, Poona,

Nach. Akad. Wissen,

Goetting.

Naik's List

Vol. IX, 1947-48.

Pdli-Eng. Diet.
Proc. Proc.

IHC IHRC

Pali-English Dictionary published by the Pali Texts Society, London. ^Proceedings of the Indian History Congress.

^Proceedings of the Indian Historical Records Commission.

Prog. Rep. ASI,

Select Inscriptions

WC

=Progress Report of

the Archaeological Survey

of India, or
Sel. Ins.

Western Circle.
Special Abbreviations. Special Abbreviations.

see

S.I.L
Stud. Geog. Anc.

see SII

SI under under

Med.

Ind.

Studies in the Geography of Ancient and Medieval India by D. C. Sircar.

Sue. Sat. or
Sue. Sat. L. Dec.

The

Successors

of

the

Sdtavdhanas in the

Lower Deccan by D. C. Sircar.

Univ. Cey. Rev. Visnu Dh. S.

=University of Ceylon Review. Visnu Dharmasutra.

Wilson's Glossary
.

=Glossary of Judicial and Revenue Terms by

H. H. Wilson.
D.

M.

G.

=%eitschrift der Morgenlaendischen Geselschaft.

SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION

<=!,
iit

(long)=e,
(short)

(short)

(long ) =0,

??t

=o,

Dravidian palatal alveolar

Dravidian palatal
alveolar

w=n,
r=r,
voiced ^)=.

Dravidian cerebral voiced fricative

anusvara

(i.e.

=rh,
=^h,

visarga

=h,
h

upadhmamya

jihvamuliya

lnd. t

abadha (CII 1), illness. dbddhd (El 15), same as bddhd or vddhd\ obstacle. abdtamdla, abdtamdla, Prakrit; meaning doubtful (cf. Ep. Vol. XV, p. 272 gDMG, Vol. XL, pp. 345-46) explained
;

as a

kind of sculptured slab

abdapa

(IA

16),

the

(LL). entrance of the sun

into

the

Aries

(Mesa}.
abda-piijd

(El 32), a rite. dbddrkhdnah (IE 8-3; El

31), Persian;

'water-house';

cf.

Pdnly-dgdrika. abdhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see sagara. dbdika-srdddha (CII 4), an annual rite

in

honour of a

dead person.
dbhdvya (El 11, 16), income or proceeds; cf. rdja-rdjaddibhih svarh svamdbhdvyam parihartavyam; see also rdjapurus
bhdvya, etc. Cf. 'the income (dbhdvya} loads on bullocks going on their way or (Ep. Ind. Vol. XI, p. 36).
9

derived

from
to

the

coming
;

Nadlai'

abhaya (El 24), pose of hand (mudrd) see abhaya-mudrd. (iSjTT/), place of security to persons in distress; called
anjindnpugal-idam in Tamil.
abhaya-hasta "
(q.

Cf. abhaya-sdsana.

(SII 2), pose of

hand known

as abhaya-mudrd

V.).

abhaya-mudrd (HA), pose of hand offering protection, in which the palm of the right hand, facing the devotee, is held

with fingers upwards. Cf. abhaya-hasta. abhaya-sdsana (El 12, 27; SITI), 'grant of shelter', 'charter of security'; a deed offering protection; a grant recording the provision of shelter.
dbhigdmika-guna (CII 3, 4), certain attractive qualities.
abhighdta (LP), an injury. abhihdra (CII 1), a reward.

abhijndna

(LP), a

token by

which the identity of a

person

is

recognised.

one who has committed an offence under the instigation of another.

abhikdra, cf. krt-dbhikdra(GII 1), probably,

abhilekhitakadbhyantara
abhilekhitaka (IE 8-8),

probably, a written complaint. of a tax; cf. abhinava-mdrgaabhinava (El 18), = upetah, epithet of the gift village. It naka-prabhrti-sarv-dddyair
5; I

name

may

also

mean

'new'

and the reference may be

(Ep.
Ind.,

to the

new
264,

mdrganaka tax.

See abhinava-mdrganaka.
Vol.
Ill,
p.
etc.

abhinava-mdrganaka note 1), name of a tax.

abhipreta

See mdrganaka, mdrg-dddya,

(CII

1), intention.

Abhlra (IE 8-3),

member

of the cowherd community.

abhirakta (CII 1), beloved one. abhiseka (El 4), coronation; cf. abhiseka-kkdni, abhiseka-

kkdnikkai

(SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; presents offered to the king at the time of his coronation. abhiseka-mandapa (SITI), a hall where ceremonial baths
are
taken; the coronation hall; and kulikkum-idam in Tamil.
also

called

tiru-manjana-

sdlai

abhiseka-ndman (SITI), the name or king at the time of his coronation.

title

assumed by a

abhisikta (CII 1), cf. dvddasa-vars-dbhisikta, 'when one has been anointed twelve years', 'when twelve years have elapsed from one's coronation'. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, pp. 333 if.

abhlsta-devatd (IA 18), deity; the tulelary deity.

abhisthdna,

same

as

ista-devatd',

the favourite

correctly
residence',

abhisthdna;
'a
city',

used in the sense of

or
'the

adhisthdna,

'the

headquarters'.

Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,

p.

219.

Abhitvaramdna, Abhitvaramdnaka (IE 8-3; El 31; HD), or a special kind of messenger. Cf Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321 (duta-praisanika-gamdgamik-dbhithe
letter-carrier

tvaramdnaka]

dbhoga
cf.

(IE 8-4),

Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., pp. 125-26. a territorial unit; similar

to

bhoga;

Gorajj-dbhoga.
abhra

(IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'. abhyanga (IA 22), smearing the body with oil. Abhyantara (HD), an officer specially intimate or in close contact with the king. Cf. Antaranga. See Rdjatarangim, VIII.
426.

But

cf.

also Abhyantarika, Abhyantar-opasthdyaka.

A bhyantara-bhdn ddr-ddhikdrin,
(IE 8-3; El 28).
dbhyantar-dddya,
cf,

cf

Bhltara bhan ddr- ddhikdrin

-

bdhy-dbhyantar-dddya (IE 8-5)

internal

abhyantara

deara

3
the

revenue income of a village; probably, taxes payable to

antar-dya, abhyantara-siddhi, antah-kara, etc.

village authorities as against those payable to the king. Cf.

See bdhya.

same

abhyantara-siddhi, abhyantara-siddhika (IE 8-5; El 20, 22), as abhyantara-siddhi; internal income or revenue, or taxes

payable to the village authorities as against those payable to the

cf. tribhog-dbhyantara-siddhi, bdhy- abhyantara-siddhi, king; bdhydbhyantar-dddya; also sarv- abhyantara-siddhi (El 20), and antahsiddhika (CII 4), a privilege of the donee of rent-free land.

According to some (CII 4), it refers to the privilege of the donee offering full power of adjudication in law-suits. But expressions like tribhog- abhyantara-siddhi (q. v.) render it
doubtful.

See bdhya, siddhi, siddh-dya.

as abhyantara-siddhi; (CII 4), same explained by some as 'the powers of adjudication' probably,

abhyantara-siddhi

taxes payable to the village authorities as against those payable to the king. See abhyantara-siddhi, etc.

Abhyantarika (IE 8-3), a guard of the inner apartments

of the palace;
opasthdyaka.

cf.

Abhyantarika.

See

Abhyantara^

Abhyantar-

Abhyantarika, a female

guard of the inner apartment of the

palace; probably also a concubine (Ep. Ind., Vol. Abhyantar-opasthdyaka (LL), a servant.

XXXV,p.3).

Abhydsin (SI I 13), a student.

abhyavahdra-mandapa

(El 3), dining hall.

(IE 8-8), arrival. abhyusa (El 7), a cake.

abhyupdgama
abhyutsarpita
abhyutthita,
cf.

one's teacher
his health

(i.e.

(CII 2-1), same as utsarpita; erected. abbhutthio khdmavo (HA), obeisance to a Jain monk) with formal query about the
'one'.

and confession of one's own weakness.

(IE 7-1-2),
1 1

abja

abja-dala (IE 7-1-2), 'one hundred'.

Aboil (El

),

an

inferior class of Brahmanas in Rajasthan.

'so

d-candr-drkkam

(SITI),

long as the

moon and

the

sun

last';

'in perpetuity'.

(SII 11-1), cf. 'was administering Pandia kind of tenure; probably, a gola acala-pravrtti'; See permanent holding. vrtti, the same as pravrtti. dcdra (IE 8-5; El 30), a custom or customary law.
acala-pravrtti

as

acara

Accupanndyadadhisthdyaka
five

(El 20), religious practice, being regarded as

in

number.
Cf.
tainly'.

navanavaty-dcdrena

(LP),

'99

per

cent',

i.e.

'cer-

dcdra-pdtra (El 30),

etc.;

same

a document

relating to

as sthiti-pdtra, dcdra-sthiti-pdtra, customary laws.

dcdra-sthiti-pdtra

(IE

8-5),

same
;

as

dcdra-pdtra, etc.;

a charter regulation regarding customary laws cf. sthiti-pdtra, Vol. laws to XXX, p. 169). (Ep. Ind., customary relating used Acdrya (El 33; BL), title of a religious teacher;

commonly by

the Buddhists

and Jains

(LL; SII

1).

(CH
preceptor.

El 32

ML),

a spiritual guide or teacher; a

Same as Sthdn-dcdrya (El 17), a temple priest. (El 8; I A 14), an architect; used in the sense of 'a master', i.e. 'a master-mason'; cf. Acdri (El 17), an artisan. Pali Acariya is explained as a master goldsmith' in the P.T.S.
c

Pdli-Eng. Diet.

(LL),

title

(HA; IA
reading
the
authoritatively.

of a sculptor. 19), Jain; a Sddhu

texts

who

has the right of both

explaining them
devakula.

sacred

publicly and
cf.

dcdryakula (LL), a Buddhist temple;

dcdrya-pitha (El 16), a holy
site;

site sanctified

by a

religious teacher.

dcdrya-pujand (SITI), honorarium payable to priests. dcchanna (El 30), a word of doubtful import.
accu

(IE 8-8; SITI), Tamil;

amudart-accu,
undi-accu,

name
etc.

of a coin;

cf.

dnai-

accu, nall-dnai-accu, palamudal-dnai-accu, palanjaldgai-accu,paducca-

Idgai-accu,

Cf.

also pancdlav-accu

(SITI),

name
or

of a coin probably struck by the body called

pancakarmdra; undiy-accu (SITI); valudiy-accuvarggam (SITI), a group of taxes payable in Pandya coins; yakhi-accu (SITI), from Sanskrit Taksi\ name of a coin current
pancdlattdr in the

Kongu

country.

(El 24), name of a tax.

department of taxation or coining. Accupanndyadadhisthdyaka (IE 8-3), Kannada; superintendent of the revenue from mints sometimes also called Mahdaccu-panndya (El 16),
;

sdmantddhipati, Mahdpradhdna, Bhanasavergade, etc., additionally.

accuvari

udhaka

accuvari

(SITI), Tamil; probably the same as ponvari;

cf.

the duty payable for minting gold into coins. dchu (CII 4), same as dsu the name of a coin;
}

Tamil

accu.

(SITI), damage; injury. (CITD), Telugu; a measure of capacity equal to 2 mdnikas or one-eighth of a turn half, especially half of a
dda, adda
;

acita

fanam or a certain measure called kuncamu; a weight representing the eighteenth portion of a vardha (q. v.). dddna (IE 8-5; El 12; CII 4), a levy or impost; same
as ddaya. as adddnaka; cf. dddnake muktd, dddnake muktam, Gujaratl valat dan mukyum, mortgaged; valittiya the 'something morgaged, produce of which will pay off the debt in course of time'.

dddnaka

(LP), same

ddatta (IE 8-5), adattd (El 33), ddattd (El 28), a tax of uncertain import; probably, interest or fine on arrears of tax. ddaya (El 33), income or impost; cf. bhuta-bhavisyad-

vartamdna-nihses-dddya-sahita (El 21), name of a tax.

(IE 8-5);
as utpdta

cf.

also

visenim-dddya

adbhuta (El 33),

adbhuta-dharma,

same

(q. v.).

cf.

abbhuta-dhamma (El 33), Buddhist. Cf.

s.v.

Childers, Pdli-Eng. Diet.,

adda-cinna (El 18),

adbhuta-sdnti (El 33), a

ceremony

to avert evil.

name

of a coin.

addaga, additga

(CITD), Telugu; half a fanam.

cf.

adddnaka (LP), a morgaged thing; (LP), deed for mortgaging a house.

grh-ddddnaka-patra

Adesakdrin (El 10), an officer or agent, or a representative. Adesa-naibandhika (El 7; CII 4), official designation indicating the recorder of orders.
ddeya (El
7,

12, 15;

CII 3), 'what

is

to

be taken or
i.e.

levied'; a fiscal term meaning the same thing as ddaya, income or impost; dues (Ep. hid., Vol. XXV, p. 237).

ddha (IE 8-6), same as ddhika or ddhaka; a measure of capacity; a land measure also called ddhavdpa. ddhd (IE 8-6), Bengali form of ddhaka and ddhavdpa.
s-ddha-urdhva (IE 8-5); adhah, cf. surface of the ground; root-crops.

what

is

below the
often

ddhaka (IE 8-6; El 27), a measure of capacity;

ddhdrta

adhikarana

16 to 20 seers according to Bengali authors; also used as shortened form ofddhavdpa or ddhakavdpa.
n

regarded as equal to 264 handfuls and to one-fourth of a drona; a

Cf. ddhdna, cf. ddn-ddhdna-vikraya (IE 8-5); mortgaging. na ca vikreyam (Ep. Lid., Vol. p. 218). ddhavdpa, also called ddhakavdpa (IE 8-6), 'an area of land

= ddheyarh

XXV,

requiring one ddhaka measure of seed grains for being sown' a land measure which was not the same in all ages and localities. Adhi (LP), contraction of Adhikdrin, regarded by some
;

as

'a

revenue

officer like the

;

Mamlatdar'.
of Adhikaranika

Adhi, Adhi (IE 8-1

8-8), shortened forms

or Adhikaranika.
ddhi

'mortgaged';
sakta

(SII 2; LP), a mortgage or deposit; ddhau krtam, cf. ddhau muktam, ddhau dattam. Cf. vinast-ddhilost

(LP), used in connection with a

thing which had

been given in mortgage.

adhika (El 3), intercalary [month]. adhik-dksara (LP), 'with words in excess'.
adhika-padi
in food (grain, salt, vegetables

(CITD), Sanskrit-Telugu; an extra allowance and all that is required to pre-

pare a meal, including firewood), sometimes also in money, granted to servants, friends or poor people.
Adhikdra, cf. Tamil Adigdram (El 25); (SII 1), explained as 'a magistrate'.
adhikdra-mel-eluttu

same

as Adhikdrin

(SITI),

Sanskrit-Tamil;

revisional

order.
adhikarana (IE 8-1, 8-8;

karanasya, apparently referring to

El 28 j, an office; cf. rdjakule =' dhian office. See adhikaran-dva-

dhdrand, 'official investigation' (Ep.Ind., Vol.

XXXI,

p. 267).

(El 24), a court or department. (El 30), a law-court. (SITI), a class of law courts; probably, the chief court. (El 30, 31), an administrative office or a board of
administration.

(El 31), a

district.

(SII 2), same as Adhikdrin, a magistrate. adhikarana-danda (SITI), fine imposed by the

adhikarana

or law-court.
Adhikarana-lekhaka (El 30), a scribe pertaining to a law-

court or

office.

Adhikaranika

adhisthdna

sale

and the

(ffl)),the official recorder or scribe [who drew like after having measured the land to

up deeds of
be sold].
officer

Cf. Rdjatarangini,

VL

38; Visnu Dh. S., VII, 3.

Adhikaranika, Adhikaranika (IE 8-1; El 28), an belonging to or in charge of an adhikarana or office.

adhikdra-varttand (SITI), customary payments made to an officer at stipulated periods; probably the same as SanskritTamil adhikdra-pperu, adhikdra-ppon, etc. Adhikdrika, Adhikdrika (IE 8-3; El 2, 23, 28; CII 4; BL; HD), 'an officer'; same as Adhikdrin, Niyogika, Adhyaksa, etc.,

regarded as meaning a minister, magistrate, superintendent, governor or director. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 184. Adhikdri-mukhya (El 33) explained as 'the chief minister'. Adhikdrin (IE 8-3; El 28; BL), 'an officer'; same as
,

Adhikdrika;

cf.

Kannada

Vergade, etc.,

and Sanskrit Adhyaksa,

meaning a superintendent, governor or director.

(ASLV), explained (El 7), explained
as 'a special officer or royal agent'. as 'a minister'.
'a magistrate'.

(SII 2), explained as

Cf. Vidaiy-adhikdri, Vidaiyil-adhikdri

(SITI), an officer
Adhikdrin.
Adhirdja.

issu-

ing royal orders. Adhikrta (El 23, 24), 'an officer';

Adhimahdrdja (El 15), royal Adhipati (LL), a king; cf. pati.
ddhi-patra (LP),
title.

cf.

Cf.

amortgage bond. Adhirdja (IE 8-2), sometimes used as an imperial title, but sometimes as the title of a feudatory. Cf. Adhimahdrdja.
(BL),
title

of a subordinate ruler.
Cf. Rdjardja, Rdjddhirdja, etc.

(LL), designation of a supreme king.

Adhirdjardja(El 9), royal
title.

adhirdjya (El 24), a realm or kingdom. ddhirdjya (CII 3), a derivative from the

title

Adhirdja;

supreme sovereignty.
adhisthdna, adhisthdna

(CII

1), cf.

dharm- adhisthdna, dharm-

ddhisthdna, 'the establishment of morality'.

(IE 8-3; El 24, 28, 31; LL), the capital or of an administrative unit; a city or town; the headquarters chief city. See abhisthdna.
adhisthdna

(El 9), probably, residence. (El 8), same as sthdna.

adhisthdna
'

dditya

&
cf. adhisthdnam, 'under the supervision of. of the vimdna in a temple; a seat. the base (SITI}, adhisthdn-ddhikarana (IE 8-3; El 23; BL), administrative office or board at the headquarters of a territorial unit;

(El 24),

office

of the administrators of a city; the city

Adhisthdyaka

office.

(El

16),

official

designation;

same

as

Adhyaksa

(q.v.).

adhivdsa, cf. adhivdsa-sakta-cdturvarnya-samaksam (LP), 'in the presence of the people of the four castes living in the
vicinity'; cf. adhivdsa-saktiya

(LP); neighbours.
designation;

Adhvapa (El 20),

etc.

official

same

as

Mdrgapati,

Adhyaksa (El 24; CII 4), the head of a department; the superintendent of a department; a superintendent or director; sometimes mentioned in the list of officials (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXI,

p.

80).

Cf.

Mahddhyaksa.
as

(IA 20), explained executor of grants.

the

Dutaka

or

Ajnapti,

i.e.

Adhyaksa-pracdra (El 12, 15), a list of superintendents of departments; probably also a notice setting forth the distribution of the Adhyaksas in various departments Adhydpaka (El 32), a teacher.
a-dhydtarri)

and

stations.

'without
p.
1

any

consideration or

hesitation'

(Select Inscriptions,

239).
),

adhyayana (SII

study of the Vedas.

priest

Adhyayana-bhatla (IA 12), assistant officiating (also called Sddhdcdrya) at the temple at Ramesvaram.

adhyayan-dnga (SITI), same as adhyayana-vrtti (q. v.). adhyayana-vrtti (SITI), tax-free land endowed for reciting
the

Vedas
adi

in temples.

adhyetr

(El 32), a student. (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.

initiator;

to

ddikdra (Gil 1 ), an do a particular deed.

one

who

starts a practice or

Adikartr

(Gil 3), 'an originator'; epithet of the Jain

Tirthankaras

Nahusa,

(El 12), an ancient king, e.g., Bharata, Nala, founder of a royal family (Select Inscriptions, pp. 412, 415). dditya (IE 8-2; El 33), ending of royal titles like VikramaAdirdja
etc.;

dditya
ditya,

agni

Kramddilja, Makendraditya, etc., probably popularised by the Imperial Guptas in the fourth century A.D.

(IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'.

dditya-kdca (El 32), probably, the jewel called suryakdnta.

ddivardha-dramma (El 30; CII 4), name of a coin (dramma] styled after Adivaraha, i.e. Pratihara Bhoja I (c. 836-85 A.D.).
adri

(IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'seven'.

(I

or dvalisa; regarded as a word of but doubtful meaning; really, a geographical name. ddyamdsa, the original mdsa 5 rails in weight, later its weight being regarded as 6, 7 or 10 ratis (JNSI, Vol. XV, See mdsa. p. 139).
ddvalisa

17),

aga (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'. (67/3), earth or land.

dgama (SII 1), a doctrine; the doctrine of Lakula (Lakulisa).

Cf.

cf.

Ldkul-dgama
8-5),

(El 32),

Gf. dgama-samaya.

s-dgama-nirgama-pravesa
ingress

(IE

'together

with

approaches,

and

egress'.

dgama-nigama-ddna (LP), tax for importing and exporting. agamdrga (SITI), a variety of dance performed in the
presence of the gods in temples.
dgama-samaya,
cf.

Ldkul-dgama-samaya

(El

32),

the

tenets of Lakula's doctrine.

fits;

dgdmin (IE 8-5; El 19; SITI), future income, future beneone of the 8 kinds of rights in the property; cf. asta-bhoga.
agara (El 19), a corrupt form of agrahdra, often noticed
inscriptions.

in

Tamil

agara-brahmadeya (SITI), village granted to Brahmanas; also called agara (agrahdra] and brahmadeya. See agara. agara-pparru (SITI), Tamil; same as agara or agrahdra;

land granted to Brahmanas. Agasdli (El 28), a goldsmith; same as Aksasdlin.

dghdta (El 16), boundary; cf. dghdtana, dghdtl. dghdtana (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 264, text line 42),
as dghdla,

same
also

boundary;

see also dghdtl.

dghdtl

(El 23), same as

dghdta ;

boundary;

see

dghdtana.

aghosa (IE 7-1-2), 'thirteen' in the Sanskrit alphabet].

agni (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.

[being the number of surds

agni
agni-cayana (El 32;
Agnicit

agrahdra

IA

19), a sacrificial rite.

cf.

(SII 2),

title

of a Brahmana.

agni-cayana.

to fire; a particular agnihotra (El 22; CII 3, 4), offerings of the five sacrificial rites one as mentioned often sacrifice, a of Brahmana. duties the are which daily (mahdyajna)

a Brahmana performing Agnihotrin (CII 4), epithet of the agnihotra sacrifice. agni-kdrya (El 33; SII 3), fire-oblation.
Agni-kula,
'a family,

from the
for a

fire pit

of a sage'.

12th

century

the progenitor of which was born See Ep. Ind., Vol. p. 162, Tire family' in the Nanded District,

XXXV,

Maharashtra.
agni-kunda (CII 4), fire-pit; an Fire or Sun. the of
agni-skandha (CII 1), masses of (SITI), firewood. agnistha

emblem

of the worship

fire.

agni-sthitikd, fire-place (Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

XXXV,

p. 107).

agnistoma (CII 3), a particular

sacrifice.

same as Ahitagm, 'a Brahmana perand consecrating the sacred fire in his petually maintaining
Agnydhita (El 15),
house'.
agra (El 24),

same

as agra-bhdga; the king's share.

(CII 1),
effort'.

cf.

anyatra aprena pardkramena,

'without a great

(CII 2-1; ML), the principal share; agra-bhdga as agra, agra-pratydya, the king's share.
agrabhdga-pratyarhsa
pratyarhsa.

same

(CII 2-1), same as

agra-bhdga, agra-

agra-bhrti

(CII

1),

agra-dharmardjikd stupa enshrining the relics of the

agahara,
agrahdra.

a superior personage. (ML), the chief Dharmarajika

(a

agdhara,

Dharmaraja or Buddha). dgahara (Chamba), corruptions

collector

of

Agrahara (El 24), a

agra.

of the

king's share.

See

agrahdra (IE 8-4;EI30;

free land given to

CII4; SII
;

HRS; Chamba), rent;

a rent-free village a Brahmana sometimes suffixed to names of localities especially village;

Brahmanas

South India. It was primarily, 'a rent-free village in the possession of Brahmanas' but there are occasional references
in
;

agrahdra

-agrika

1 1

to dev-agrahdra (rent-free holding in the possession of a deity), the possession of the vaisy-dgrahdra (rent-free holding in

Vaisyas), etc.; sometimes spelt agrahdra

dgrahdra,

(CII 3).

See

mah-

brahmapuri, caturvedi-mangala, agrahdra-pradey-drhsa (El 33), a small rent payable for land granted to Brahmanas and declared rent-free.

etc.; also afiga-bhoga.

Agrahdrika, Agrahdrika (IE 3-8;

El 23;

HD;

CII 3;
the

etc.),

the

owner of an
p.

agrahdra',

sometimes probably,
Cf.

tendent of agrahdras'j same as Agrahdrin.

Ep.

superinVol. Ind.,

XXIV,
agrahdra;

127.

Agrahdrin,

Agrahdnna
or

(El

23,

24),

the holder
village.

of an
Cf.

headman

owner
(El

of

an agrahdra

Agrahdrika.

Agrahdrina-mahattara
Agrahdrinas,
i.e.

24),

headman

among

the

owners of an agrahdra (rent-free village in the possession of Brahmanas). dgrahdyani (El 8), Margasirsa su-di 15. agraja (El 23), the elder brother (or cousin); rarely used wrongly in the sense of 'the eldest son' (El 9). agrajanman (El 9), same as agraja (q.v.) wrongly used to
;

mean

'the

eldest

son'

instead of

'the elder

brother'

(cf.

agraja).

(El 24), a Brahmana. Agra-mahddevi (SITI), chief queen of a king. Agra-mahdmahisi (IE 8-2), title of a chief queen;
Agra-mahisi,

cf.

Mahisi,

Mahdmahisl,
cf.

Agra-mahddevi.

Agra-mahisi the chief queen;

ML), designation of Mahisl, Agra-mahddevi, etc. agra-mandapa (SITI), front hall of a temple.
same
as tala-vrtti

(IE 8-2; El 22; LL;

agra-pra>dda, note 2). 166, p.

(Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXI,
share;

agra-pratyarhsa (El 23;

CII 2-1;

ML),
share

principal

same
as

as

agra-bhdga.

agra-pratydya (El 23), principal

or

income; same

agra-bhdga.
agra-sdld

(SII 3), a temple-kitchen. dgrayana (El 7), the first Soma libation at the agnistoma sacrifice; oblation consisting of first-fruits at the end of the

rainy season.
agrika

(LP), 'the previous one'.

12

agrika

Aj na
foundation;
cf.

agrika-pdyd
pdyd,

(LP),

original

Gujarat!

foundation.

same as Rajjuka. Agronomoi (IE 8-3), Greek; probably the dhdda (El 1), probably, a quarry. Ahammra, see Amira. Cf. Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXXIV, p. 178.
ahan (CII 3),
properly
civil,

'a

day'; used to denote the solar, or

4), a district;

more

day.

ahara (IE 8-4;

El 27; CII

1, 3,

cf. aharanl.

a group of villages. Cf. grdm-dhdra (IE 8-4), in literature explained as Buddhist A s-dhdra cf. 17), (I
sa-janapada.

Ahdra= [land for] food; cf. bhoga. dharam (IE 8-4; El 16), a district or its subdivision; cf. Hastakavapr-dharam (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XI, p. 109); also cf. dhdra. dhdra, but later a dhdra-visaya (IE 8-4), originally an
visaya;

Khetak-dhdm-visaya. dhavanlya (El 32), the sacred

cf.

fire.

ahi

(IE

7-1-2),

'eight'.

(IE 8-5; El 12, 28, 33), professional tax levied from snake-charmers or levy for their maintenance. aiduka, same as eduka ( q.v.).
ahi-danda
airdvata

(IE 7-1-2), 'one'; sometimes

hastin, etc.,

are used

in this sense

aisvary-dstaka

aitada

though they really (El 33), same as asta-bhoga (El 28), derived from etad.

mean

'seven'.
(q. v.).

(SITI), same as Tamil dsuva-kkdsu, dsuvikalkdsu, dsuva-kkadamai; tax payable by Ajlvakas or for the maintainance of Ajivaka monks.
djwaka-kdsu

same

Ajnd (IE 8-3; El 27; BL; CII 3), an order or or as djnapti djndpti supposed to be

command;
connected

with giving the order for the drawing up of a charter; person receiving a king's order regarding the preparation of a charter usually translated as 'executor of a grant'; standing alone,
;

the

word

is

supposed

to indicate the

office of

the

Dutaka,

though the latter seems to have been additionally responsible for giving the donee the possession of the gift land. Cf. Ep. Irid., Vol. XIV, p. 362 (of the Gaiiga year 149) where the words are
djnd

Vol. also svayam=djnd mahdmahatlara-Sivavarmd; (CII., that to mean Vol. taken Ill, p. 115; Ep. Ind., XVI, p. 19) the king employed 110 Dutaka to convey the details of his grant
to the local officers,

but that he gave the details in person.

Ajnd

akhanda
('literally,

13

The
king)

expression
is

sva-mukh-ajna also explained in the

the oral order of the

same way.

Ajndddpaka sometimes See Ajnapti, Ajnd-saficdrin,

Cf.

occurs as a
etc.

synonym
Cf. Ind.

The suggestion that of Dutaka is wrong.

pp.
143-44-.

Tamil ami

Ep., (El 23), sign; the insignia.

,

Ajnd and Bhogika wrongly Ajnd-bhogika (El 21; BL) m^de into a single official designation. See Ajnd and Bhogika.
Ajnd-ddpaka (BL;
expression

HD), wrongly
officer

taken as
Vol.

See Ajftd
cf
.

meaning an and Ddpaka.

.

(Ind. Ant.,

a compound XIV, p. 161).

Ajnddhdraka

(ASLV), an executor of

the royal order;

Aj fid-pa ripdlaka
Ajnd-dhdraka.

Ajnd-paripdlaka
cf.

(ASLV), an executor of the

El
24, 27, 30; SII

royal order;

Ajnapti, Ajnapti (IE 8-3;

HD),

'the

agency that obtains the command'; the executor of a grant; one who communicates, at the order of the king,the details about a
land grant to local
officers;

probably the same as Dutaka.

Cf.

Ajnd; also Tamil Vdy-kkelvi, Vdy-kkelviydr. See Ind.Ep., pp. 143-44; Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 184; Vol. VIII, p. 146. Cf. Ajnd-sancdrin.

(El 23, 24, 27), same as Ajnapti, Ajnd-sata-prdpayitr (El 12), official designation.
Ajfid-saiicdrin

etc.

djndla

(IA 18), 'an order';

saiicaritam

c=djndtam 9 'and the

effect.'

command

has been communicated or carried into

a-kdlika

(CII 1), 'not restricted to time'. dkdra (CII 1 ), same as prakdra, a way or kind.

dkarsaka (El 5), probably, the extent [of a piece of land].

dkdsa (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.

Akdsamnkhin (ASLV), epithet

also

of certain Saiva ascetics,

called Akdsavdsin.
dkdsa-pdtdl-otpatti

(El 30), fruits and roots produced in a of land. Cf. piece dkds-otpatti. dkdsa-vdm (IA 11), an unearthly voice. Akdsa-vdsin (ASLV), same as Akdsamukhin (q.v.). dkds-otpatti (HRS), 'produce of the sky'; fruits; wrongly

regarded by some as the same as bhuta-vdta-pratydya (q.v.). See dkdsa-pdtdl-otpatti.

akhanda-dlpa (El 30), a lamp to be perpetually burnt before a deity in a temple, the installation of which was regarded as a meritorious act; same as nandd-dlpa, etc.

14

Akhasdli Akhasdli (El 7),

Aksapatalika
Aksasdlin.

same

as

akincid-grdhya (HRS), same as akincit-kara, 'free akincit-kara (HRS), same as akificit-grdhya, 'free

from from

tax'.

tax'.

akkam (SII 3; SITI), Tamil; name of a coin; one-twelfth of a kdsu; a mint (cf. akka-sdld).
akka-sdld (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; a mint;
cf.

akkasdlai-vari

(SITI), charges payable to the mint for minting coins.

akkasdlavaru
also

(CITD),

cf.

Telugu

agasali, akkasdla, akasdle',

Kannada
akrti

agasdlavddu',

a goldsmith or his workshop.

Akkasdliga (El 7), a goldsmith;

same

as

Aksasdlika.

(IE 7-1-2), 'twentytwo'.

aksa,

same

as

suvarna

(q.v.).

aksapatala (BL), the department of records and accounts. See Aksapatalika, etc. Cf. Mahdsdndhivigrah-dksapatal-ddhipati. aksapatal-dddya (IA 18), levy for the maintenance of the aksapatala

department or the

Patvdrl.

Cf. aksapatala-prastha.

Aksapatal-ddhikrta
aksapatala
Aksapatalika, etc.

(CII 3;

HD;

department or the

officer in

BL), an officer of the charge of it; same as

p.

See CII, Vol. Ill,

(BL),
the

257;

Rdjataranginl,

V. 301, 397-98.
Aksapatal-ddhipati

head of the
etc.;

aksapatala

department; same
(cf.

as Aksapatalin,

also called

Aksapdla

karana).

Aksapatal-ddhyaksa

(HD),

the superintendent of records

Hist.

and accounts.
p.

Cf. Arthasdstra, II. 7;

Dharm., Vol. Ill,

143.
aksapatala-prastha
(I

18;

HRS),

contributions paid by

the villagers at the rate of a prastha of grain (probably, per standard measure) for the expenses of the aksapatala department

(probably

for

the

maintenance
30;

of

the

Patvdrl}.

Cf.

aksapatal-dddya.

Aksapatalika

(El

CII

4;

HD;

BL),

same

as

Aksapatal-ddhipati, officer in charge

of accounts and

records.

Aksapatala

office' (Stein) or 'records office' Grdm-dksapatalika in the Harsacarita (VII,para. 2) probably meaning the Patvdrl, and a section on the superintendent of the aksapatala in the Arthasdstra (II. 7). See Ep.

means 'accounts
is

(Biihler). There

Ind.,

Vol.

XX,

p. 128;

Vol. IX, p. 305.

office. Cf.

Cf.

Mahaksapatalika.
officer in
I,

Aksapatalika

(HD), same as Aksapatalika',

charge of

the accounts

and records

Ep. Ind., Vol.

pp. 316, 318.

A ksapa talin

aksaya

Aksapatalin (El 19; BL), same as Aksapatal-ddhipati, Aksapatalika, etc. aksara, cf. hast-dksardni (LP), a deed for borrowing money; also krsn-dksardni (LP), the record containing a censure; also

(LP), a certificate of good conduct; also visuddh(LP), an acknowledgement. Cf. uttar-dksardni (LP), same as Marathi utardi probably, a deed by which land is given
ujjval-dksardni

dksardni

at a favourable rent to merchants, etc.,

who helped

the govern-

ment with money.

Cf. gun-dksara, also called guna-patra; see also gupt-dksara.

(IA 11), the system of writing numbers by applied to the system of writing numbers as found in inscriptions before the popularisation of the decimal system, though the symbols employed in the Brahmi inscriptions
aksarapalli

syllables;

name

do not appear

to

be aksaras in

all cases.

Aksasdlika (El 29),

(HD),
hall'.

as Aksasdlin, etc.; a goldsmith. in charge of the gambling'an officer as explained

same

Aksasdlin (El 29; BL), same as Aksasdlika, etc.; a goldsmith; from Telugu-Kannada Akkasdle (El 3), Agasdli, etc. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p! 173.

(HD), explained
hall'.

as 'an officer in charge of the

rice grains

gambling

aksatd

(IA11),

probably,

mixed with red

powder.
aksata-trtlya (El 24), same as aksaya-trtiyd. aksauhim (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'. Aksdvdpa (HD), superintendent of gambling. Cf. Hist.

Dharm., Vol.

II, p.

aksayanl) aksayanl (El 32),

1216; Vol. Ill, p. 112. modified forms of aksaya-nlvi.

aksqyanidhi-dharma
(q.v.).

(El

12),

same
form
4;

as

aksayanwi-dharma

aksayanlkd (El 30), perpetual endowment.

aksaya-nwi, aksaya-nlvi

corrupt

of

aksaya-nlvikd,

(CII

3,

HRS), a permanent
a

endowment.
aksayanwi-dharma

(El 29), the nature of

permanent

endowment;
endowment.

aksayanidhi-dharma (El 12). aksaya-nwikd (El 24, 30), same as aksqya-nwi; a perpetual

also called

ah aya
aksaya-purnamdsl (El 23),

a man ta

probably, the same as

18;

Magha
as Vai-

su-di

15.

IA aksaya-irtlyd (El 4, 23; CII 4; sakha su-di 3; see aksata-irtlyd.

aksi (IE 7-1-2),

BL), same

'two';

cf.

netra.

(IE 8-5; El 19; SITI), actual or fixed income; regarded as one of the eight rights of ownership. Cf. asta-bhoga.
akslnin

aksota-bhahga

(HRS), same
s.v.

as

bhanga (Abhidhdnardjendra,
alag-accu (SITI),

parihdra).

khota-bhanga Cf. utkota

and ukkotaand bhanga.

Tamil; name of a coin.

alam

(CII 1), 'capable'. dlambana (LL), the base stone.

alavana
(q. V.).

(IA 19), probably a Sanskritised form of aruvana

dlaya, cf. dial (SII 3), a temple; a contraction of dev-dlaya. Cf. dyatana, bhavana, pura, etc.

dlepana (SITI), anointing; coating the

dli

image with unguent.

also called kohli.

(Chamba), wet land,

irrigable land;

(El 26), 'a swarm of bees'; female Jain devotees. allpaka, also read as aliyaka (El 32), a fiscal expression of uncertain import; see nidhdn-dlrpaka. The word alipaka means
alinl

'a bee'.

Thus alipaka may refer and honey. Aliyaka, from ali, 'a Aliya (El 15), an official
aliyaka^
cf.

to the right over

bee',
title.

wax, bee-hives, would mean the samething.

Cf. alipaka.

alipaka.

allavdta

alpa-bhdndatd wealth.
alpam-irai
in

(IE 8-8; El 30), meaning uncertain. (CII 1), moderation in the

hoarding of

(SITI)

Sanskrit-Tamil;

a minor tax payable

grains.

Cf.

amd (El 24), abbreviation of amdvdsyd. Amaca (HD), Prakrit Amacca = Sanskrit Ep. Ind., Vol VIII, pp. 71, 73.
amalasaraka

Amdtya

(q.v.).

(CII 4), the circular fluted disc on the spire

of a temple.

name for the scheme of the lunar months in Southern India, according to which a month ends with the new-moon day, and the bright fortnight precedes the dark. According to Fleet, it is this
always

amaliman (El 12), purity. amdnta (CII 3), the technical

arrangement

amara
that
in

amhati

17

is taken for calculation in astronomical works, though, even Southern India, the arrangement was not applied to the Saka years, for the civil reckoning, till between 804 and 866

A.D.; on the other hand, according to him, even in Northern India, this arrangement was used in Nepal with the years of the Newar era, though it was abandoned there when the Newar era was followed by the Vikrama era in its northern For its prevalence in Indonesia, see Set. Ins., p. 470. variety.
amara
(IE 7-1-2),
the gods].
'thirty three'

[being

the

original

number of

(SITI;

ASLV),

land or revenue granted by a ruler to his

retainers for military service; land assigned to military officers who were entitled to collect only certain revenues with the

obligation to raise a contingent of army ready for service whenever called upon and also to pay tribute to the king; same as

amara-mdgani.

Cf. Amara-ndyaka.

amara-mdgani

(SITI;

ASLV), same

as

amara;

estate

given to

an Amara-ndyaka.
i.e.

(El 16; SITI; ASLV), a retainer chief land or its revenue, for military service to be rendered to his master.

Amara-ndyaka

enjoying amara,

amdri-rudhi

(El

11),

Jain;

an

edict

for

the

non-

slaughter [of animals].

Amdtya (IE 8-3; El 28, 30; CII 3, 4; BL; HD; LL), a minister; sometimes, officer in charge of a district; explained
as
des-ddi-kdrya-nirvdhaka;

in

some

cases,

called Sarvddhikdrin,

etc., additionally.

Cf. Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 114, note 150.

See Mahdmdtya.
amdtya-sabhd
amdvdsyd,
amdvdsyd,

(EL 32), same

amdvdsyd,

as

mantri-parisad.

cf. sasthi

caturthl-amdvdsyd, nava rdtri-

mahdnav ami- amdvdsyd, ambaka (IE 7-1-2), 'two';

ambd-kapllikd,

etc.
cf.

netra.
.

same

as dmra-pipllikd (q. v.)

ambara (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'. ambhonidhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four';

ambikd-janika
general.

cf. sdgara.

(CII

1),

'mothers and wives';

women

in

ambudhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see sdgara.

amburdsi
amhati,

(IE 7-1-2),
also spelt

'four';

see

sdgara.
gift.

arhhiti

(El 4), a

ami

amukdka

of the ami (El 28), same as Arabic amin; an officer revenue or judicial department. Amlra (IA 11), Indianised form of Arabic Amir; often found in the form Hammira in Indian records and rarely as

Hambira,

Hawmra and Aharhvira (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 1 78) amma (El 24), literally 'the mother'; a village goddess.

Kannada-Sanskrit; 8-2), (IE subordinate the of title; also found father'; 'the musk-elephant in the form Appanagandhavdrana.
Ammanagandhavdrana
Krta12), cf. sri-Mdlava-gan-dmndte prasaste or down' laid as 'constantly 'authoritatively sarhjnite; explained

dmndta

(El

used';

cf.

sthiti.

dmndya (CII 4), a Jain sub-sect.

(IA 20),
sions.

same

as kula or kula-krama;

generations,

succes-

dmra-pipilika,

cf.

amba-kapllika

(El 2;

CII

1),

usually

ants generally interpreted as 'the mother-ant' ; but really, big red See trees. on in numbers Ep. Ind., mango living large

Vol.

XXXV,
dmredana

pp.

99-100.

(El 12), repetition.

(SII of
12),

amrta-gana

same
in

as

Tamil
for

amirta-ganattdr

(SITI), members
of village affairs; a temple.

the

committee

the

management

members

charge of the cash-receipts of

amrta-padi, cf. Tamil amuda-ppadi (SII 1 SITI), raw rice; food offering to a deity; (CITD), padi is an allowance in food (i.e. all the necessary commodities to prepare a meal) and sometimes also in money and amuda-padi is an endowment often
;

made

in favour of a deity for daily offering of food as bhoga, etc. amrta-yoga (El 9), a particular time regarded as auspicious.

amsa, a small territorial unit

text line 26).

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XV,

p. 297,

Amsa-brhadbhogika (IE 8-3; El 28). probably, the shareholder of a big jdglr. See Bhagika. arhsa-gana (El 33) a class of metres; cf. mdtrd-gana.
;

Amsapati (El 30),

of clothes.

co-sharer of a gift land. amsuka-bhdnddra-karana, cf. karana (LP); the department

amukdka-sakta (LP), 'belonging to a certain man', sakta being often used for satka.

andcchedya

-anga
e

19

andcchedya (IE 8-5), 'uncurtailable'; not to be resumed'; Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 267, note 4. epithet of gift land. anddesya (El 12), 'not to be pointed out (or, ordered)';

epithet

of

gift

land

same

as

anirdesya.
gift land.

andhdrya (IE 8-5),

anaka,

'unresumbale'; epithet of

see

anna.

anaka, anikd

names
tions;

(El 20), Prakrit suffixes to male and female respectively, known from early South Indian inscripas annaka, annikd.

same
anala

(IE 7-1-2), 'three'. dnanda-nidhi (El 24), a gift. dnandathu (El 12), joy.
dnanda-nidhi.

ananta (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'. ananta-nidhi (El 24), mistake for

dnantarya (CII 1), quickness. andsedhya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII,
restraints

p. 267,

note 4), free from

sthdnlegal (e.g. kdl-dsedha, 'limitation of time'; dsedha 'confinement to a place'; pravds-dsedha, 'prohibition of

removal or departure'; and karm-dsedha of land. employment'); epithet gift

andtha-sarhraksana

'restriction

from

(El 23),

'protection

of the helpless',

mentioned
dnatti

as the purpose of a donation.

(SITI), Tamil; Sanskrit

djnapti;

an executor of

order; royal order. andvdsa (CII 1), 'habitation

one'.

which

is

quite unsuitable for

andhdruvd, dndhdruvd (IE 8-5; El 12), variant readings of arthdruvd or drthdruvd (q.v.); Odiya name of a tax. Turuska-danda and Andhra-danda (IE 8-5), a tax; cf.

Tigula-danda.

There

is

also

reference to

'an

assembly of

Andhra-danda', the meaning of which is doubtful unless danda is taken here in the sense of 'an army'.
andikd,

weight equal to J of a mdsa (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p.

48); same as the copper pana (ibid., Vol. II, p. 7); also called 4 kdrsdpanas or to i^-th dhdnaka and regarded as equal to

same as syddvddi-mata (q. v.). R. Anesdhini-vergada (A. Ep., 1958-59, p. 12), Kannada; official designation; same as Sanskrit Gaja-sddhanik-adhyaksa,
anga (IE 7-1-2),
'six'.

arna (ibid., p. 8). anekdnta-mata (SII 1),

20

anga

anga
cf. gdtra (IA 1 1 ). often associated with ranga-,

of anga-bhoga (El 15), an abbreviation

anga-bhoga
bhoga
tions

(El

17;

CITD),

as

That anga-bhoga means decoration of the image of a deity is clear from the fact that a queen is known to have received a village as an agrahdra
and
for

usually anga-ranga-bhoga, illuminations of a deity'.

explained

as

'decora-

Part

i.e. as her pin-money (Bomb. Gaz., Vol. I, the land granted for the angaSometimes ii, p. 448). as the deity's anga-bhoga known to be came a of deity bhoga cf. Vol. XXXIII, anga, same as gdtra 182); p. (Ep. 2nd.,

her

anga-bhoga,

(IA 11).
angada-siddhdya

(CITD),

Telugu-Sanskrit; fixed revenue

from shops.

same

anga-devatd (SITI), attendant deity of a superior as parivdra-devatd.

god;

Angaja (El 16), same as the god

anga-mani
anga-mani-dravya

Kama. owned by a woman; (SITI), property

cf.

(SITI), dowry. Anga-niguhaka (BL), an official designation of uncertain import; probably, a kind of spies.
cf. aiigdra, angdraka, a-carm-dngdraka (IE 8-5; El 15); charcoal for cooking, which the villagers were obliged to supply to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers.

anga-racand (HA), adorning of the various limbs of an image of the Jina with marks of sandal paste or leaves of gold, silver, etc., and with additional ornaments^

Angaraka

(SII 11-1),

corruption
as ba-di 4.

of

Angaraksa (q.v.J.

angdrakl (IA 26),

same

body-guard
guards.

Angaraksa, Angaraksaka (IE 8-3; El 15, 29; SITI), the king's body-guard, or the head of the body ;

anga-r anga-bhoga (El 23; SII 1), nations of a deity; various kinds of

decorations and illumifor

enjoyment provided

deity; sometimes explained as 'worship to include all kinds of enjoyments' (SITI). Cf. anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga, rang-dngabhoga, etc.

of

all

anga-ranga-bhoga-vaibhava (El 3; SII kinds provided for a deity; same as

anga-ranga-vaibhoga
i.e.

SITI), enjoyments

ahga-ranga-bhoga. (El 3; SII 1; SITI), same as anga-

ranga-bhoga,

anga-bhoga

and

ranga-bhoga.

a'hga

anka
anka-sold.
Ahga-vavicciyar \

21

ariga-sdld

(SITI),

same

as

Anga-vaidya
physician.

(SITI), same as Tamil

Angikaranika (IE 8-3), officer in charge of administering oaths in a court of law.

angula, anguli

(IE 8-6), a linear measure equal to

'ten';

the

breadth of the middle finger.

anguli

(IE 7-1-2),

sometimes

used

to

indicate

'twenty'. Aniketos

(IE 8-2), translated into Prakrit as

Greek;

royal

title;

'unopposed';
i.e.

Apadihata (Sanskrit

Apratihata).
kalpa-vrksa.

animes-dnokaha (El 4),

Anivartaka-nivartayitr
title

same

as sura-druma,

(CII 4), 'repellerof the unrepellable' ;

of a ruler.
anivrtti

(LP), anxiety.
niyat-dniyata

aniyata, cf.

(IE 8-5); occasional taxes.

aniyukta (IA 9), cf. niyukt-dniyukta-rdjapurusa; probably refers to officials of the king, who were not actually appointed

by the government, but occupied

or election.

posts

by virtue of heredity

anjasta-sabhd, anjasta-sattu-sabhai

village

committee of

five

(SITI), Tamil- Sanskrit; Cf. panca-kula or eight members.

and
five

asta-kula.

anjuvannam (SITI; El 35), Tamil; Sanskrit panca-varna; the artisan classes; called hanjamdna in Kannada inscriptions; sometimes regarded as a form of Persian anjuman.

anka (IA 19), a name, appelation or biruda.

(IE 7-1-12; CII 4), 'nine'.

Cf. anke, ankena, ankatah
Of. anka, abbreviation of

(IA 15),

'in figures'.

Telugu-Kannada ankakdra; same

as Sanskrit

ganda

champion or
divisions';
cf.

(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 270), 'a hero, warrior'. Sec ankakdra.

anka-danda-khanc'ana,

translated

as

'faults,

fines

and

panch-dnga-prasdda.

ankakdra (El 3, 4), a champion; same as Telugu-Kannada ankakdra, sometimes explained as 'a soldier or warrior who took a vow to defend his master and fight in the latter's cause to
death' (Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No. 18, p. 34). See anka. anka-sdld (SITI), probably, the place where duels were

fought;

cf.

anga-sdld.

22
anna,

anna

A ntapdla
a rupee (JNS1,

Anglicised form of dnaka; .roth of

p. 142).
cf.

Vol.

XV,

annaka, annikd,

anaka, anikd.

Annanasimha (IE 8-2), Kannada; 'the lion of the brother'; a subordinate title. Cf. Ayyanasimha. anta (IE 8-4; CII 1), a state beyond the borders of one's
territories,

or a bordering district; also

cf.

(CII 1),

its people; cf. pratyanta. Anta-mahdmdtra, officer employed in districts

bordering on the frontiers of one's kingdom. (El 3), a neighbour.

antah-kara (CII 4), explained as
'internal revenue' or
'excise duty'; probably, revenue income; same as antar-dya, antarcf.

dddya, abhyantar-dddya, etc.;

antah-kara-mstika (El 6), antara

(El

15),

etc.

Antah-pratlhdra (IE 8-3), officer in charge of defending the back gate of the palace or of the palace-gates as distinguished from the gates of the capital city. antahpura, cf. karana (LP); the royal harem.

(ML), the household; same

edicts.

as

avarodhana

in

Asoka's

Antahpur-adhyaksa (IE 8-3; El 13; SII 11-2), superintendent of the royal harem; same as Antahpurika, Stryadhyaksa, etc., and Sanskrit-Kannada Antahpura-vergade (IE 8-3); sometimes
also

called

Mahdpradhdna,

Mahdpasdyita,

Heri-Ldla-Kannada-

sandhivigrahin,

Mane-vergade, etc., additionally.

Antahpurika (El 13, 14, 18, 19, 23; HD), officer in charge of the royal harem; cf. Antahpur-adhyaksa, etc. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 305.

harem, mentioned in the

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

Antahpura-mahdmdtra (HD), officer in charge of the royal II Masulipatam plates of

Amma

XXIV,

p.

276).

Cf.
1).

Stryadhyaksa-mahdmdtra

of

Rock Edict XII of A'oka (CII

antah-siddhika (CII 4),

same as abhyantara-siddhika Anta mahdmdtra (IE 8-3; CII 1), executive officers in charge of the bordering districts of an empire and probably not
.

ambassadors at the courts of neighbouring kings. Cf. Antapdla. Antapdla (El 9), frontier guard; explained by some as 'an officer in charge of the boundaries' (HD). Cf. Arthasdstra, I. 12 (one of the 18 tlrthas); II. 21; V, 1; Kamandaka, XII. See Anta-mahdmdtra. 5; Mdlavikdgnimitra, Act I.

totlara

anubhavana

23

(CII 1), a period of time. (El 15), name cf a tax; cf. antar-dddya, antah-kara, etc. antara (CII 1), 'in the interval'. antar-dddya (CII 4), explained as 'excise duty'; but same
antara

as antah-kara^ abhy antar-dddya,

etc.

antardla (El 1), part of a temple; cf. antardla-mandapa.

garbha-grha

antardla-mandapa (SITI ), portion of a temple connecting the and the mukha-mandapa\ also called ardha-mandapa.

Antaranga (IE 8-3; BL), explained as 'a privy councillor or a physician', though the same person is known to be called Rdja-vaidya (i.e. the royal physician) and Antaranga; probably

a private secretary; but mentioned along with Vaisvdsika (El 3); regarded by some as a class of royal servants very
intimate with the king, probably the same as Abhy antara (HD). Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 286; Vol. XII, p. 99. dntardvaddi (IE 8-5; El 12; 33), a variant reading of
dturdvaddi (q.v.);

of a tax; cf. rintakdbaidi. antara-viniyoga (SITI), individual share to make up the shortage in the total revenue occasioned by the grant of exemp-

name

tion of antar-dya or ulvari.

antar-dya (El 22, 23; SII 1, 2), explained as 'a tax', 'revenue* or 'a kind of revenue'; same as antar-dddya; also explained as internal revenue or taxes levied by local bodies,

called ulvari in

Tamil (SITI).

Sanskrit-Tamil; antardya-kkdsu, antaraya-ppditam (SITI), as 'internal minor taxes like the profession taxes or explained
tax, etc.,

antarikd (CII
antariksa

payable to the village assembly'. 1), a period of time passed.

(IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'. antanpa (El 12), an island.

Antorvarhsika

ments or harem.
the 18
cf.

tirthas)

charge of the inner apart12 (mentioned among Arthasdstra, Kddambari (para. 88); Dasakumdracarita, III;

(HD),
See

officer in

I.

Antarvesika in the Amarakosa, Ksatriya-varga, 8. Antevdsin (LL), a male pupil.

Antevdsirii

(El 25; LL), a female pupil. anubandha (CII 1), same as krama, order.
(SITI), help. anubhavana (I

18), 'the time or period of office

[of a

person]'.

24

anubhoga
anubhoga-ppavY-o\ugu deeds.

Anusenapati

(SITI),

Sanskrit-Tamil;

renewal

of

title

anucita (SITI), evil;

damage.
'to
;

meditate', etc.; 'to favour', etc.; anudhydya (IE 8-2), 'having favoured' also Svdmi-MahdsenaMdtrgan-dnudhydt-dbhisikta (IE 8-2), 'favoured and anointed
anudhyai

(IE 8-2),

cf.

Mahasena and the Mothers'; also lord [as king] by the '[they] favoured'. anudadhyuh (IE 8-2), same as anujagrhuh,
See anudhydna; also pdd-dnudhydta.
(IE 8-2), same as anugraha favour. anudhydna-rata (IE 8-2), see pdd-dnudhydna-rata, 'engaged in meditating on the feet of.
anudhydna
\

anudhydta

(IE 8-2), see

pdd-dnudhydla.
anugrdhya\
'to

anudhyeya (IE 8-2), same as anudivasam (CII 1), daily.

anudris, cf.

be favoured'.

anudarsayanti

(El 15), 'inform [as follows]'.

as anuga-jlvila or anumga-jivita his main-

anuga-jivita, spelt in

Kannada

(SII 11-1), a fief held by a king's subordinate for tenance; similar to bila-vrtti, bil-dnuvrtti. anugraha (IE 8-2),

as anudhydna favour. (IE 8-5), same as sthiti-pdtra or dcdra-sthiti-pdtra (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 169). anugrdhya (IE 8-2), same as anudhyeya, 'to be favoured'.
;

same

anugraha-sthiti-pdtra

Vol XXXIII, p. 271), a younger cousin. anuloma (CII 4), name of a kind of marriage, in which the bride belongs to a lower social order than the bridegroom.
anuja (Ep. Ind.,
anunidhydpti,
cf.

anunijhapayati

(CII

explanation
1),

or

exhortation;

cf.

nidhydpti.
cf.

anupratipatti,

dharm-dnupralipatti

(CII

practice of
caturthah

morality.
anupurv', cf. samvatsarah dvitlyah hemanta-paksah tithir=dasami anay=dnupurvyd. Cf. purvd.

(CII 1), adequate. anusamydna (CII 1), a tour.

anurupa
anusandhdna, recitation (A.R.Ep., 1959-60, No.
anusds (CII 1), 'to inculate'.
anusdsana, anusdsand (CII 1),
anusasti

33

.').

same

as anusasti, inculcation.

(CII

1), inculcation, instruction;

same

as anusdsana.

Anusenapati
Sendpati (q.v.).

(El

18),

probably,

subordinate of the

anus tub h

apohana

25

anustubh (IE 7-1-2),

anutdra

'eight'.

(SITI), protection, guardianship.

Anulpanna-ddna-samudgrdhaka,

an

official

title

(Ghoshal,
forcible

pp. 221-22); collection of unrealised ddna

Syst.,

H. Rev.

officer

engaged

in

the

(q. v.).

anuttara

(El 18), penance. anuvahj cf. anuvahamdnaka (El 15), literally

'flowing on';

'ever-prospering'. anuvarttand (SITI), a class of contingent dues under the head varttand (q.v.).

but actually,

which come

anuvidhd (Gil 1), 'to conform

anuvrtti,

to'.

(SII 11-1). (El 33; SII 1 ), a [spiritual] race; a Jain sect. anya-jdta (HRS), accidental revenue; one of the three
anvaya

same

as vrtti; cf. bila-vrtti, bil-dnuvrtti

kinds of revenue specified in the Arthasdstra. anyat, 'another thing' (Ind. Ep. 3 p. 133, note 2).
anyathd
anyatra

(LP),

'quite
1),

changed'.

'excluding'. apabhdra (El 8), a burden.

(CII

apacdra (IE 8-5),

15),

same

as

aparddha;

cf.

das-dpacdra

(El

same

as das-dparddha.
cf.

apaddna,

dharm-dpaddna (CII

a noble deed.

as upaghdta; injury. apagratha (CII 1), distant. apakrsta (CII 1),

same

dpana

(IE 8-5), a shop. (CII 4), a market. dpdna (El 2; CII 1), a watering station or shed.
das-dparddha

aparddha, see

apara-paksa
fortnight'.

(IA
(CII

16),

(IE 8-5). used to indicate

as

'the

dark

aparigodha

1),

same

aparibodha.

aparipanthya (IE 8-5), 'not to gift land.

be troubled'; an epithet of

apatya

apasaraka (El 1), probably, a porch or portico. (CII 1), descendants.

apavdha (CII 1), the act of carrying away [as a prisoner], apavaraka, cf. Prakrit ovaraka (El 20; LL), a cell.
apavinchya (El 15), 'having separated'. abohana (SITI), waste or uncultivated; cf. Tamil agovana, waste land.
apavinch, cf.

26
Apracardja

Apracardja

aramika
Sanskrit Apratyagrdja

(IE 8-2, 8-3), Prakrit;

(q.v.).
as apradd (El 15) '[gift land] not to be alienated'; same of nwi ; sometimes used as an epithet aksaya-nwi inalienable apradd-dharma (El 15), custom regarding as nwl-dharma. gift land; same
as khila. aprahata (El 15), uncultivated; same or maintains'. observes who aprahartr (CII 1), 'one

Apratihata, see Aniketos.

apratikara

alienation'

explained as 'without the right 'without yield of revenue' but cf. pratikara.

(HRS),
(

of

apratisthdpita

ML

) ,

non-interred

Apratyagrdja, 'having no rival among kings'; feudatory dptakriya (LA 18), a trusty agent.

title.

abtoryama (CII 3),

apurva,
cf.

name

of a sacrifice.

apurva-Brdhmana (IA 18), a new Brahmana who a on was not fed previous occasion and is not to be fed again.
apurvin,

apuri

(SITI), a

Brahmana

well-versed

in

the

Vedas on a

visit to

holy shrines.

El 25; CII 4), confiscation of the without one of dying leaving a son or an heir. property
aputra-dhana (IE 8-5;
aputrikd-dhana (El 3; CII 4; HRS), same as aputra-dhana ; the property of persons who died sonless, which the king could confiscate; escheat of the property of females.
aputrika-dravya

(El 20), escheat property.

'to attain';
cf.

drddh

(CII

1),

svargam=drddhayantu\ also
title

drdddha (CII 1), 'obtained'.

Arddhya
aivite

(El 15), 'the worshipful one';

of certain

Brahmanas of Karnataka.
a water-drawing machine; a

araghatta (El 10, 14, 22), well with a water-wheel.

Araks-ddhikrta (IE 8-3)
police officer ;
;

and

order,

cf. Prakrit Arakh-ddhikata (El 2), a a magistrate looking after the maintenance of law or the chief of the king's body-guards; same as

Araksika.

Araksika
officer;

same

(El 10), cf. Prakrit Arakhiya (El 2), a police as Araks-ddhikrta^ and also Taldra and (q. v.)
cf.

Dandapdsika drama

(q.v.);

///Q,,

December

1960, p. 266.

(LL), a park. (ML), a grove or monastery.

dranya

ardhodaya

27

aranya

drdmika (LL), a gardener. (IE 8-5), a jungle.

drati, drti

Aranyaka (LL), a Buddhist hermit. (El 1), a lamp; same as drdtrika.

(SII 1),
in

drdtrika

same

as

nirdjaw,

cf.
;

mangal-drdtrika

(El 4),

also the rite. waving before an idol' area (El 24), the image of a god; cf. area, adoration. arcd-desa (El 24), an object of adoration.
'a

lamp used

arcand-bhoga

(El 23), offerings to be

made

to

deity

at the time of worship.

(SII 3, 12; SITI), land set apart for meeting the expenses of worship (arcana] in the temple; an endowment created for

conducting worship; same as

arcand-vibhava-kdni

arcand-vrtti.

(SITI),

Sanskrit-Tamil;

rent-free

land granted to temple priests.

arcand-vrtti (SII 3; SITI); see arcand-bhoga. ardha-candra (SITI), literally, 'half-moon';

part

of

the

tiruvdsi',

a variety of ornament. (SII 2), the arch of an aureola.

temple;

ardha-jd(yd)ma (SII 13), midnight; midnight service in a cf. ardhajdma-ppuram (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; land set

apart for conducting the midnight worship in temples. ardha-kdkini (CII 4), the half of a kdkinl\ name of a coin. ardha-namasya-vrtti (IE 8-5); see namasya-vrtti; a gift land, taxed at half of the normal rate; cf. panndsa.
Ardhandrlsvara

the bodies of Siva

(CII 4), a form of and Parvati are combined

Siva, in which into one.

Ardha-nauvdtaka (El 28), official designation; mentioned together with Nauvdtaka probably in the sense of an o'fficer in command of half of a fleet.
ardhdngl

(SITI), wife.

(CII 4), name of a tax. (El 9), same as drdhika. ardha-srotikd (El 4), probably, a small stream or of a river bed.
ardha-purusdrika
ardha-sirika
ardha-titlya

half

(CII

Ij,

two and a

half.
tills

drdhika

(El 9), a cultivator

who

other's lands

and

gets half the crop as his share.

Cf. Prakrit addhika

(El 1), a slave.

the

ardhodaya

(El 5),

new-moon

tithi

falling

on

28

ardra

Arthalekhin

Sunday when, during day time, the naksatra is Sravana and iht yoga Vyatipata. drdrd (SITI), Tamil dtrai; probably, the expenses for the drdrd festival in the month of Margali.
argala (I 19), a check; used in certain dates and translated as 'checked by' ; cf. dvy-argala-catvdrirhsat-samadhikavatsara-sahasra, 'one thousand years, increased by forty [which

have run into and are] checked by two',

argha-vancana

i.e.

the year 1042.

(El 30),

probably,

fraud

committed

in respect of the price of articles.

(El 29), a Buddhist or Jain teacher. Ardhad-dyatana (LL), a Jain temple. Arhad-ddsa, a Jain monk; cf. Arhad-ddsL
Arhad-dcdrya
Arhad-ddsl

(El 10), a Jain nun.

Arhat

(IE 7-1-2;, 'twentyfour'. (CII 3; LL), Buddhist and Jain; a class of saints. (IE 7-1-2),
'six'; cf.

ari

ari-sad-varga.
ari-satka

ari-sad-varga, also called

(CII

3),

the group

of six enemies,
Arjuna-kara

viz. kdma, krodha, lobha, etc.

A (IE 7-1-2), 'one thousand'. Arka (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'twelve'. (El 7), explained as 'metal' in relation to
(El 7),

Arkasdlika.

Arkasdlika

same

as

Akkasdliga,

Aksasdlika; a

goldsmith. Arkasdlin (BL), same as Aksasdlin; a goldsmith. Arkasdlin (El 29), same as Aksasdlin; a goldsmith.
arnava
arnikd,

(IE 7-1-2),

'four'.

weight equal to 2 masas (JJVS7, Vol. VI,

p. 46).

drogya-daksind
drogya-sdld

(ML), the

gift

of health.
hospital;
cf.

(El 24;

ASLV),

Rangddhip-

drogyasdld

(El 24), 'the hospital of

official

[the god]

Ranganatha
same
as

[at

Srirangam]'. Arohaka (El 27),

artha

designation; possibly,

Asvdroha.

(IE 7-1-2), 'five', (CII 1), a cause or matter.

1

(CII

),

business.

Arth-dbhiyukta (IE 8-8), an accused. artha-karman (CII 1), performance of duty. Arthalekhin (CII 4), a secretary.

arthdruvd

dsana

29
of uncertain

arthdnwd (IE 8-5; El 28), a tax

import;

probably, Sanskrit artha-riipyaka in the sense of a levy from the money-lenders on the amounts loaned out also read as andhd;

ruvd; see praty arthdnwd.

artiga,

a lover

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XVI,

p. 58).

aruhana

(El 27;,

aruvana (El 27} , the tax of six panas levied on mdnya lands.

probably, the tax also called aruvana. same as Tamil aruvana (IA 19 J,

Arya
drya,

(CII
cf.

as Vaisya. 1 j, same Tamil ayyar (El 25), the 'of

(Lid. Ant., Vol. XI, p.

father.

Cf.

bhadatasa aya-Isipdlitasa,

the
29).

Reverend

Lord

Rsipalita'

(SII 1), a
dryd,
cf.

[Jain] saint. di (El 9), the mother.

drya-guru, cf.

ajja-gum (El 5),

'a

grandfather preceptor';
I

preceptor's

preceptor.

aryaka, Prakrit ajjaka, ayyaka (El 20, 28; CII 3; the grandfather; father's father. Cf. prdrya, dryikd. Cf. Prakrit ajjaka (El 24), an ascetic. cf. Prakrit ajjaka (El 24), Sanskrit dryakd,

15),

dryikd;

a female ascetic of the Jain order. Prakrit Aya-puta Arya-putra,

probably,
p.

title

(IE 8-2; El 3; HD), of a son of the ruling king. Cf. CII, Vol. I,

175.

(i.e.

arya-samgha (CII 3), 'the the Buddhist monks)'.

drya-satya,
cf.

community

of

the

faithful

Pali

ariya-sacca

(El 5), Buddhist;

four

in

number.
dryikd, cf. Prakrit

mother'; 'mother's mother' (Select Inscriptions, p. 225).

asa

'father's

dyikd (El 20, 28), the grandmother; mentioned side by side with mahdmdtrkd,
'ten'.

(IE 7-1-2),

Asamiyd,
dsana

see Assamese.

asampratipatti

(CII 1), unseemly behaviour. (IE 8-8), a seat.

(IE 8-5; El
village];
15),

Cf. a-cdr-dsana-carm-dngdra

probably,
is

camping

[of the royal officers in a

dsana-carma
seat'.

sometimes

taken as one expression meaning 'a hide dsana-patta (El 23, 24), a seat; a slab used as a
sitting.

seat.

dsana-plthikd (LL), a bench for

30
d-sdnmdsika

a- sdnmdsika

asta
six

(CII

), 'less

than

months

in age'.

guardian of the quarters'; a chief Asdpdla (HD), over 10,000 villages, according to the Sukramtisdra, I. 192. ruling asdtand (HA), Jain; disrespect or disobedience.
'the

Asedhabhafig-ddhihrta
to check people's escape

(IE 8-3;

EI31) r

police

officer

from prison or legal restraint. asesa-mahdsabda (IE 8-2), same as panca-mahdiabda.

(SII 1),

asesa-vidya

belonging to

all

the

branches

of

sacred

studies.

asi-danda-prahdra
asidhdrd-vrata
dsihdra,
cf.

(LP), war.

(El 16),

name

of a vow.

udak-dsihdra-kullaka;

probably,
31,

a kind

of

channel.
asina

(JAHRS, Vol. IX, Part

downcast,

i,

p.

text

line
Ind.,

12),

literally 'seated';

dejected.

Cf.

Ep.

Vol.

XXXV,

pp. 264-65. dsnava (CII 1), sin.

(SII 1), a challenge.

dsphotana

dsrama
(Ep. Ind.,

(El 13) a stage of life; a religious establishment Vol. XXX, p. 67); cf. Candik-dsrama-guru (IA 11),

'the Superior of the

hermitage of Candika'.
visaya.

(IE
Cf.

7-1-2),

'four'.

dsraya

(IA 20), subdivision of a

dsiriya-kkal,

dsiriyam,

as Asamiyd', language and alphabet of Assam, the alphabet being sometimes called Bengali- Assamese. asta, cf. asta-bhoga, probably 'all kinds of enjoyment' (and not merely 'eight' kinds) ensuring tejah-svdmya or ownerCf. astddasa, etc. ship endowed with complete authority. '[a dsta-bhdgika (CII 1), village] paying one-eighth of the produce [instead of the usual rate of one-sixth or so]'. asta-bhoga (IE 8-5; El 14, 17), privileges of the donee of a rent-free holding, believed to be grouped into eight classes which are sometimes enumerated as nidhi, niksepa, jala,

document by which Assamese, same

dsiriya-ppramdnam (SITI), a a person submits to another's protection.

Cf. aisvary-dstaka pdsdna, akslnin, dgdmin, siddha and sddhya. and asta-bhuti (El 33); also astabhoga-tejahsvdmya.
privileges associated with the enjoyalso enumerated as 1 nidhi (a ( ) treasure or a hoard, i.e. a natural hoard such as a mine),

(CITD), the eight

rent-free

ment of

land,

astabhoga
(2)
niksepa
(a treasure

as td'das'a

hidden or stored up by some one),

(3) aksina

benefits);

(permanent or lasting benefits), (4) dgdmin (future (5) sancita (benefits already stored up), (6) jala
(7)
taru

(waters);

JAHRS,

Vol. X,

p.

(trees) and (8) pdsana (stones). See 124. Pdsdr.a seems to mean 'hilly area'.

(SITI), eight kinds of rights in enjoying landed property;

mentioned sometimes
pdsana, nidhi

as

vikraya,

ddna,

vinimaya, jala, taru,

niksepa,

and

niksepa,

and

also as

nidhi,

jaldmrta,

pdsana, aksmin, dgdmin, siddha

and

sddhya.

endowed with
property
;

unbridled 8), astabhoga-tejahsvdmya (IA ownership all the rights associated with the enjoyment of
translated as 'with the eight rights of full possession'
asta

though

probably means

'all'

and not merely

'eight

(cf.

astddasa, etc.); cf. astabhoga-tejahsvdmyam ca

krayen=dddya (El

23), 'having secured the aslabhoga-tejahsvdmya rights by purchase'; (IA 19), translated as 'the proprietorship of all the
asta-bhoga explained as 'the glory of the asta-bhoga? , and treasure of buried (nidhi-niksepa}, water, stones, the deposits
aksini,

that

property, that
tation'.

which may accrue, that which has been made which may be made property, and augmenBut there is probably no justification for taking
as

nidhi-niksepa
Cf.

single

unit.
(Ind.

astabhoga-tejassvdmya-dandasulka-yukta
p. 247, text line 102),

Ant.,
nidhi-

Vol.

XIX,

mentioned along with

niksepa-pdsdn-drdm-ddi-catus-prakdra-biravana-pdnkh-dya-sahita.

The

separate mention of these two groups shows that asta-bhoga vaguely indicated all kinds of proprietary rights. asta-bhuti (El 33), same as asta-bhoga.
astddasa,
cf.

astddasa-jdti-parihdra
'all'

(IE

8-5);
p.

literally,

'eighteen*; actually,

(Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXX,

115). Cf.

Odiya

athara-gadajdta (El 26).

See

asta, sattrimsat, satpancdsat,

bdhattara, etc.

astddasa-dosa
astddasa-jdti
castes.

(SII

),

the eighteen or all

sins.

(CITD),

same
18

as

astddasa-prajd',

the 18

Kittel enumerates the

castes

of the

KannadaKuruba,

speaking area as the

Brahman a,

Ksatriya, Vaisya, Liiigavanta,

Banajige, Garigadikara-vokkaliga, Madivali, Kelasiga,

Kumbara, Katuka, Badagi, Akkasale, Toreya, Uppara, Besta, Holeya and Madiga. But really the number 18 means 'all' in such cases. The number 36 has the same meaning in the

32

astddasa

astdnga

Bengali expression

chatris-jdti,

'36 castes'.

See Ep. Ind., Vol.

astddasa-

XXX,
prakrti.

p. 115.

astddasa-prajd

(CITD), same
cf.

as

astddas'a-jdti,

astddasa-prakrti,
all classes

s-dstddasa-prakrty=opeta
all

of tenants; tenants belonging to

(IA 17), 'the eighteen (i.e. all)

5

officials

(El 2); cummunities. classes of (i.e.

officials)

asta-diggaja (El 33), eight poets at king Krsnadevaraya's court at Vijayanagara. asta-giri (IA 22), the mythical Sun-set mountain.

dst-dhikd
ast-dhnika,

(El 8), Jain festival; same as ast-dhnika (q. v.). ast-dhnika (El 8, 33), Jain festival held in the

months of Phalguna, Asadha and Karttika; also called astatthdi-mahotsava. See the Halsi plates dhnika-parvan', same as of Kadamba Ravivarman (c. 490-538 A.D.) in Ind. Ant., Cf The Successors of the Sdtavdhanas, Vol. VI, pp. 25-26. p. 271; Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 47 and note; cf. p. xvi. astaka (El 7), same as ba-di 8; worship of the manes
with oblations to them.
Cf. altagam

(SII 13), share-holders in a land.

asta-kula, cf.

(S1I 13), division of land, and See dvddasaka.

attagattdr

Tamil ur-ettu (SITI); the committee of eight the village assembly (fir); taxes payable for the expenses of the committee (cf. en-per-dyam which may also refer to the eight major items of revenue). See anjasta-sabhd.

members of

Cf. astakul-ddhikarana

board
cf.

(like

members

(IE 8-3; El 31), an administrative Pancdyat] consisting of eight (or more) representing various classes or communities of people;
the
i.e.

grdm-dsta-kul-ddhikarana ; mahattar-ddy-astakul-ddhikarana. astami-paksa (CII 1), used to indicate paks-dstami,

tithi

the eighth

of each fortnight.
cf.

astamba,

originally devoid of vegetation revenue to the State'.

astamikd,

samudaya-bdhy-ddy-astamba (El 23), 'land which does not yield any

astdnga

same as satamdna (q. v.). (CITD), the eight constituents of yoga

(2)

consisting
(a

of (1) niyama (restraint of the mind), cular posture or mode of sitting),

dsana

parti-

suspending the breath during

(3) pranqyama (restraining or the mental recitation of the names

astangaasti
or attributes of a deity), (4) yama (self-control), (the (restraining the organs), (6) dhdrana

33
(5) pratyd-

hdra

faculty

of
(7)

retaining in the

mind, steady

abstraction

of mind),

dhydna (abstract contemplation, religious meditation), and (8) samddhi (perfect absorption of thought in the one object of meditation, i.e. the Supreme Spirit) mentioned in connec;

tion with obeisance,

it

means the 8

parts of the body, viz., the

feet (cf. astanga-

two hands,
namaskdra )
.

chest, forehead,

two knees and two

same

astdnga-bhakti-krama (El 19), eight as as fa- vidh- arcana, etc.

forms

of worship;
the
eight

astdnga-namaskdra

(HA),

obeisance

with

limbs (viz. forehead, chest, two hands, two knees and two feet) done by lying straight on the ground, face downwards. See
panc-driga-namaskdra.
asta-paripdlana

(SITI), deities of

the eight

cardinal

points;

same

as

asta-dikpdla.

(IA 17), probably an official designation; be derived from may asfa-prahara; probably 'a watchman'. The correct form would, in that case, be dstaprdharika, etc. astaprdharikd, astapraharikyd (LP), 'within 24 hours'.
Astaprahdrika
asta-puspikd

Astdvadhdna

(El 15), 'eightfold offering of flowers'. (IA 11), one who has the power

of

listening and grasping eight things at a time; epithet of a poet. Astavargika (IE 8-3; El 7), probably, the superintendent of eight departments; mentioned as a Pdtra.
asta-vidha-bhakti-kriyd

(SITI), eight aspects of worship

including arcana, vandana, smarana, pdda-sevana, stava, pradaksina, sakhya and dtma-nivedana or dtm-drpana.
asta-vidh-drcana, asta-vidh-drcand (El 19), bhakti-krama , the eight forms of worship.

same

as astd^ga-

(I

14;

SITI),

explained

as

'worship

with

eight

materials, jala (water), gandha (scent), puspa (flower), aksatd (grains), dhupa (incense), dip a (lamps), naivedya (food) and tdmbula (betel)'.

e. g.,

dsthdna-mandapa
the

(El 4), an assembly hall.

(I

official designation; probably be may 'hereditary village officials'. asti Vol XXVIII, p. 302, note 2), a mere (Ep. Ind., the narration of a grant. used to introduce particle

same

Asthdyika-purusa as Sthdyin\

8j,

34
asti

asti

Asvapati

dm

(IE 7-1-2), 'sixteen'. (SII 2), probably, a hilt.

dsu (CII 4),

name

a-suddha-paksa

of a coin; cf. dchu and accu. (IA 16), used to indicate the dark fortepithet of

night. Asu-kavi (El 5),

Slghra-kavi.

poet;

cf.

Sukara-kavi,

the

a-sukla (IA 15), also called a-sukla-paksa dark fortnight. dsulopa (CII 1), hurry.

(IA

16),

(IA 23), the worship of spirits. Asura-vijayin (CII 4), 'a devilish conqueror'; epithet
dsura-kriyd

of a conqueror.

asm

(IE 7-1-2),

seven'.

asv-ddddnaka-patra

Asv-ddhyaksa

(LP), deed for mortgaging a horse. (El 18), superintendent of stables or

cavalry officer;

cf.

Asva-sddhanika, Asvapati.

Asva-ghdsa-kdyastha of the fodder for horses.

(HD),
a

a petty

officer

in

charge

Cf. Rdjataraagim, III. 489.

sacrificial

asvamedha
in

(CII

3, 4),

ceremony centering

a horse,

Kings
titles

generally performed by independent monarchs. celebrating the sacrifice sometimes assumed suitable

(cf.

Asvamedha-pardkrama and Asvamedha- Mahendra claimed

Samudragupta and Kumaragupta I on their coins) kings performed two, four or more horse-sacri. fices. For a list of the performers of asvamedha known form epigraphic and numismatic records, see Sundaram Pillai Com.
respectively
.

by

Some

Vol.,

pp. 93 if. asvamedha (El 12), same as dsvamedhika. asvdmika (El 19), anarchy.
Asvapati

(IE 8-2; CII 4)j, cf. Asvapati-Gajapati-Narapati-rdja-tray-ddhipati; royal title; the king as 'the leader of the cavalry' ; title of the Vijayanagara kings on account of their
strength in horses

(ASLV)
3;

title

assumed by the

rulers

of

some royal

families.

(/9,
officer;
p.
cf.

21

CII

master of the stables or the

Asv-ddhyaksa 259.

HD), an official title meaning either the commander of the cavalry; cavalry
(El
18).

See

C77,

Vol.

Ill,

Asvabati-Gajapati-Narapati-muvaru-rdyara-ganda

(IE 8-2),

Asvapati
title

atipara

35
translation

of the
title

Vijayanagara

kings;

Kannada

of

the

Asvapati-Gajapati-Narapati-rdja-tray-ddhipati.

Asvapati-Gajapati-Narapati-rdja-tray-ddhipati (IE 8-2; CII holder 4), (or, lord of the holders) of the three royal titles, leader of the cavalry, leader of the elephant corps and viz.,

leader of infantry;
dynasties.
Cf.

title

assumed by

the

rulers

of

certain

Asvapati-Gajapati-Narapati-muvaru-rdyara-ganda.
officer.

(El 18 J, a trooper. Asva-sddhanika (El 21; CII 4), a cavalry Asva-samstha (El 8), a horseman.
asvasdld-karana,
cf.

Asvdroha

karana

(LP);

the department of

horses.

(El 9), Tamil; same as Asvirii. Asvavdra, cf. Asavdra (El 2), a horseman.
Asvati

Asvavdraka, Asvavdra.

Asvavdrika

(LL),

trooper;

same
is

as

Asvin

(IE

7-1-2),

'two';

sometimes Asvina
cf.

also

used in

this

sense.

Asvina

(IE

7-1-2),

'two';

Asvin.

See

IHQ,

Vol.

XXXIII,

p. 101.

asvlya

Atapika
atavl

(El 12), a number of horses. (LL), a Jain monk.

I), the forest-folk.

(CII

(SITI), troops.
dtavika

(Ep. 2nd., Vol.

XIV,

p. 303, text line

50),

a See

kind of grains.
Arlhasdstra, I

(El 20; HD), an officer in charge of forest tracts. 12 (mentioned among the 18 tlrthas).
tanka;

atha-gdni, a coin equal to a

there
(f

are

(J tanka), cau-gdnl

(\

tanka],

cha-gdnl
(3

tanka),

do-gdni bdrah-

gdnl

(\\

tankas),

caubis-gdrii

tankas),

adotdlis-gdrii

(6 tonkas).

See

JJVS7, Vol.

Atharva-veda

pp. 198-99. (CII 3; etc.), one of the four

XXII,

Vedas.

See Veda.
Ati-brahmanya (CII 3), probably meaning friendly to the Brahmanas' and not 'a devout of the god Brahman'. See Parama-brahmanya.
atidhrti

'extremely

worshipper

(IE 7-1-2), 'nineteen'. (IE 7-1-2), 'thirteen'. (El 24), an inveterate foe.

atijagatl

atipara

36

atiprasa nga

a tthdi

IV, p. 347, note (Ep. Irtd., Vol. atiprasanga case in which a grammatical rule exceeds its sphere.
atiratra

5),

atireka
atisattra
atita
(I

of a particular sacrifice. (CII 1), excess; cf. mano-'tireka, 'enthusiasm'. (El 27), name of a sacrifice.

(CII 3),

name

17),

'expired';
gatesit,

cf.

Saka-nrpa-kdl-dtita-

sarhvatsaresu.

The word

sometimes additionally used,

refers to the expiry

atila-rdjya

of the expired years.

that so many years the of] reign have [now] passed'
indicates

(IA 19),

'since

[the

commencement

used in connection with the regnal reckoning of Govindapala and Laksmanasena and rarely with the years of an era (e.g.

Vikrama-samvat associated with the reign of a legendary See also gata-rdjya and vinastaking named Vikramaditya ) Cf. Vol. XX, 1954, pp. 43 ff. rdjya. JAS, Letters, one atithi CII 3, 4), reception of (El 10; guests; of the five daily rites a of Brahmana. (mahdyajiias]
the
.

See

sattra.

(HRS), land assigned to government officers for public charities, as indicated by the Arthasdstra. dtivdhika (HRS), escorting fee paid by the merchants, as indicated by the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst.,
dtithya

pp.

77.

(El 30), same as atiydtrika; exit tax. atiydtrika (IE 8-8), tax for crosssing the boundary; see
atiydtra
sulk-dtiydtrika,

'the
cf.

boundary-crossing

fee'

also atiydtra.

dtmaka,

apanaga (ML), dtman (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.

dtma-patika

'one's own'.

(CII

1),

independent.

dtodya (El 23), music. Atri (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.

(IE 7-1-2), 'one'. (HD), the market-master. Cf. Rdjataratigini,V.l67. attapati-bhdga (HRS), office entrusted with the collection of the share of the lord of the market, as indicated by the RdjaAtrinayanaja
Attapati
tarangini; literally, 'share

of the market-master'.

atthdi-mahotsava

by the Jains
according to

according to

(HA), an eight-day festival celebrated especially in the months of Asvina and Caitra some but Phalguna, Asadha and Karttika others; same as astdhnika-parmn (q.v.).-

atu
alu

aureus

37
Cf.
jilo, etc.

(Chamba), a land measure.

cf.

atura-sdla,

atula-salai (El 24;

dturdvaddi

(IE 8-5; El 28), tax of uncertain

probably, a levy related sick; also read as dntardvaddi.

atyagnistoma

SITI), a hospital. import; to the treatment of the king when

(El 26),

name

of a sacrifice,

cf.

agnistoma.

Atyanta-bhagavad-bhakta devoted to the Bhagavat

(IE 8-2;

CII 3),

(Visnu)';

'extremely epithet of a pious

epithet of a

Vaisnava.
Atyanta-mdhesvara Saiva.

(El 23; CII 3),

pious

Atyanta-svdmi-mahdbhairava-bhakta (El 23; CII 3), epithet of a pious Saiva.

atyasti

(IE 7-1-2), 'seventeen'.

sdstra.

(HRS), prescribed fine, as indicated in the ArthaSee Ghoshal, H.Rev. Syst., pp. 26, 108. Cf. dtyayika. dtyayika (CII 1; El 22), a matter for urgent disposal;
atyaya
atyaya,

derived from

emergency,
cf.

distress.

Prakrit Odayantrika (El 8); the Audayantrika (LL), maker of hydraulic machines or the person owning or working on such a machine.

tax

udranga Audrangika (IE 8-3; El 23), collector of the meaning 'tax on permanent tenants or the principal tax';

sometimes mentioned side by side with the Hiranyasdmuddyika

or the collector of tax in cash. See Saslh-ddhikrta, Dhruvasthdnddhikaranika,
etc.
cf.

aukapinda,

okapinda

(CII

1),

probably, household

vermin.
auiikara, cf. aulikara-ldiichana (El 26; CII 3), the Idnchana or crest of the kings of the Auiikara dynasty of Mandasor. The real meaning of auli is uncertain; sometimes auiikara
is

interpreted as

himakara or the moon.

Auparika (El 8-3), same as Uparika (q.v.). Aupasatiko, cf. Prakrit Opasati (El 16),
gotra.

name

of a

aupdyanika (HRS), earnings from presents, as indicated the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp. 28, 38. by
aupdyika (El 25), probably, an adopted [son]. aureus (IE 8-8), name of the Roman gold coin, also called denarius (q.v.).

38
Aurnasthanika
urnd-sthdna
urnd-sthdna.

A urnasthdnika

avatagaka

(IE 8-3; El 23), officer in charge of an Cf. (wool factory) or of all the urnd-sthdna^
.

ausadha (El 24),

Autkhetika

medicine.
officer in

(HRS),

charge of the collection of

the impost called utkhetana (q. v.). Auttardha (El 8), a northerner.
Autthitdsanika (IE 8-3), same as Utthitdsanin; probably, with a special seat; courtier of a special rank provided the chief nobleman at the perhaps, royal court. avabhrtha (El 9; CII 4), name of the ceremonial bath

at the

end of a

sacrifice.

avacatita

(El

13),
'for

patita-sarhskdr-drtham,

a crack; cf. khanda-sphutit-dvacatitathe repairs of dilapidated, broken,

cracked and fallen [parts]'.

sva-slm-dvacchinna (IE 8-5), demarcated. avaddna, also spelt dvaddna (El 28, 29, 33), Odiya; a present; a tax; tax in general; also called dvedana.
avacchinna, cf.

(6777), same as Sanskrit

avaddra

avasdrta;

termination,

end.

(El

13),

cf.

gangdgrdme;
'a

meaning

uncertain;
title

pasukul-dvaddra-karmdnta-konakalikd'a pound' or possibly

pen'.

Avadhdnin (El 16),

avadhdrand,
tion'
cf.

of Brahmanas;

cf.

Satdvadhdna.
investiga-

adhikaran-dvadhdrand, (Ep. //., Vol. XXXI, p. 267).

'official

avadhij cf.
is

avadher=anantaram (LP), 'after the time limit

over'.

Avadhl, language of Avadh (Oudh). dvdha (CII 1), marriage of a son; cf.

vivdha,

'marriage
avaskara;
Ind.,

of a daughter'.
avakara (El
also
niravakara,
p.

32),

sweepings,
after

mound.

Cf.

remainder

deduction

(Ep.

Vol.

XXVIII,
for a

188).

avdkasa (Ep. Ind. 9 Vol. IV, p. 347, note 5), 'opportunity grammatical rule taking effect'.

same as avalagd (LP), Gujarat! avalagd sad=aiv dvalokyd (LP), 'care should taken'.

olaga;

cf.

be constantly
(q.v.);

avalagaka (El 2; HRS), same as avalagd times regarded as presents or supplies.

some-

avalagana

Avasata

39

avalagana (El 2; HRS), same as avalagaka and avalagd. avalambaka (El 30), probably, a rod from which loops are suspended for carrying bundles.

(IE 8-8), detection. dvana (SITI), Tamil; a document; generally, a sale-deed; also called vilaiy-dvanam ; cf. dvana-kkalari (SITI), a place
avalokya

where documents
tration office.
avanl

like sale-deeds, etc., are

registered;

regis-

(El 7-1-2), 'one'. (El 3), a district. avani-mandala, cf. Kon-dvani-mandala (El 32), also
Kona-mandala, Kona-sima,
etc.

called

avani-randhra-nydya (CII 4), same as (q.v.), 'the maxim of the fallow land.'

bhumi-cchidra-nydya

avani-vetana (SITI), police duties of a village; contribution for such duties; the same as Tamil pdiikdual. dvara (CII 4), a stall. Cf. dvdra.

made from

dvdra ((IE 8-5), cf. dpanesu dvdmh, 'collections the shops in a market'. Cf. dvara.

to

be

(CII 1), 'more or less'. avaraja (ML), a younger brother or cousin. dvarana (El 17), a shield.
avar-ddhika

(SITI), shelter, covering; same as prdkdraor wall around

the

temple.
dvarjanlya

(LP),

'to

be received'.

(CII 1), household; cf. antahpura. avarodha-jana (El 23), inmates of the royal harem or the wives and concubines; wrongly interpreted as 'a king's

avarodhana

watchman'.
dvarta, cf. sarv-dvarta-yutd,

'assigned as the date of payInd.,

ment
note
1

as
)
.

it

falls

annually'

(Ep.

Vol.

XIV,

p.

310,

dvdsa,

cf.

a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatv-dvdsa
villagers

(IE

8-5),

shelter or

accommodation [which the

were obliged

to provide for the touring officers of the king] ; cf. samvdsa, etc. dvdsaka (IE 8-5; El 25), same as dvdsa or sarhvdsa, i.e.

accommodation [which the villagers were obliged to the royal officers on tour]
.

to provide

dvdsanikd (El 1), a house. Avasara (SITI), an officer of the royal household having

40

avasaradvedana

the duty of bringing to the notice of the king anything that demanded his immediate attention. Cf. KdrtdkrtV'a.

when

of the periods (Ep. Ind. 9 Vol. XVI, p. 347), one the worship is performed and offerings are made to the deity in a temple.
avasara

Avasara-varttarid(SYTI) presents payable to an Avasara (q.v.). avasatha (IE 8-3), explained as 'a college or a dharma9

sdld\

But

see

Avasathika.

Avasathika (IE 8-3), variously explained as 'the superintendent of avasalhas, i.e. colleges or dhar ma- s aids' , 'the supervisor of the royal palace and other government buildings' (Hist. Beng., I, ed. Majumdar, p. 284); 'one who keeps the

domestic

fire

(dvasathya)

burning

with

daily

offerings

(D. Bhattacharya, Haldyudha's Brdhmanasarvasva, p. xx); etc. (El 9, 11, 24), title or family name of Brahmanas. Cf.
Avasathin.

fire

Avasathin (El 23), explained as 'one called dvasathya'; cf. Avasathika.

avaskara, sweepings, a

who

keeps the sacred

mound;
also

cf.

s-osar-dvaskara-sthdha-

nivlta-lavandkara

Vol.

XXXV,
avasthd

sa-gart-dvaskara See avakara. p. 135, text line 21 ). avastabdhi (LP), detention.

(El

22);

(Ep.

2nd.,

(IA 16), a
(El 23),

territorial unit.

Avasthika
Avasathin.

corruption of Avasathika', same as

same as vdta, storm; cf. udvdta. (El 32; CII 3; etc.), a fiscal term referring to the income from lands as a result of changes caused by natural
dvdta (IE 8-5),

agencies; an
vdta.,

income probably resulting from storms. See probably meaning 'a storm or tempest'; also dvdt-dya.
avatdra

(IE 7-1-2),

'ten'.

avatarana, cf.

grh-dvatarana

(IE 8-5), probably the same

as umbara-bheda (q.v.).

avatdri-amdvdsyd (IA 18),

Kannada name
derived

for the

new-

moon
cf.

of Pausa.

dvdt-dya dvdta and

avatrap

(HRS),

'the

income

from

storms';

bhuta-vdta-pratydya. e (CII 1), to be disinclined'.

dvedana (El 28), same as avaddna or dvaddna Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. records; tax in general.

of Odiya
1

XXX,

p.

15."

avedanaka

ay ana

41

dvedanaka (IE 8-8), a written complaint or application. avand-dya (Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 96), Telugu; name

of a tax.
Avesanin, cf. Prakrit Avesani (El 2; the foreman of artisans.

LL), the chief artisan;

avimanas

(CII

1),
1

pleased.

aviprahlna (CII

;,

used in the sense of

ahina,

'not lost';

undiminished.
avirodha
dvrti

(SITI), not inimical; amicability.

cf.

(CII 1), order; whose order has reached

Cf. andvrti
dvrtti

sakala-des-dvrtika

(CII

1),

'one

(CII

1),

all parts of the country'. 'want of practice'.

(IE 8-4; El 26), an administrative Pargana (JAS, Letters, Vol. XX, p. 205).
aya

unit

like

(IE 7-1-2), 'four'.

(IE
7-1-2),
'four'.
1,

dya
'tax'.

(El 33; CII 3; SII

2), a fiscal

term meaning 'revenue',

(SITI)y literally, income;

'taxes'; cf.

a general term denoting va\iy-dyam (SITI), tolls on the roadway. (HRS), revenue in general according to the Arthasdstra

and other authorities; a special branch of revenue according to the inscriptions of the Uccakalpa kings and later epigraphs.
(CITD), profit, income, receipt; tribute; corn given by the well-to-do villagers to the hereditary servants of the
village as their established fees of office.

dydga

dydga-pata,

(El 1), an object of homage; cf. dydga-patta. dydga-patta (El 24; LL), Jain; tablet for

worship.
dydga-sabhd

(LL), Jain; a hall of homage. (SITI}, administration of a village by

(village officers

group

of

officers called dydgdr

and

servants).

dyaka (El 21; LL), the entrance pavilion of a Buddhist monastery; a pavilion in front of the door of a Buddhist

monastery.
dya-mukha,
'sources
Syst., p.

of income';
26.
'two'.

cf.

dya-sanra.

See

Ghoshal,

H. Rev.

ayana (IE 7-1-2),

ayan-dmsa
equinoxes.

(CII 3), the degree of procession

of

the

42

aya

bacaka

dya-pada (LP), income; property (Ep. Ind., Vol.

p.

XXXIV,

145).
dya-sarlra,

'body of income' separated from aya-mukha, 'source of income'. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp. 25-26.
dya-sulka (El 33), taxes

and

tolls.

dyata

(CII

1),

engaged or appointed.
bhavana,
dlqya,

dyatana (El 30), a temple or shrine. Cf.

pura,
etc.

Cf.

sad-ay atana;

Cf. tusty-dyatana
dyati

an organ. (CII 1), same as

tusti-pdtra.

(El 14), future prosperity. dyudhlya (HRS), land granted for supplying troops in lieu of tax, as indicated by the Arthasdstra. See amara.
Ayukta (CII 4; HD), literally 'an Panini (II, 3. 40) knows the Ayuktaka.
officer'.

Same

as

word

in the sense
Ill, p. 8).

of a servant or

office.

Cf.

Ayukta-purusa (C//, Vol.

Ayuktaka (IE 8-3; CII 3, 4; El 30; BL; HD), same as Ayukta', often the governor of a district or subdivision. See
Kdmasutra, V.
5. 5;

Kamandaka, V.

82.

Ayukta-purusa (CII 3), the same as Ayukta. dyusa, used in the sense of dyus in the Junagadh inscription of Rudradaman, text line 10 (Sel. Ins., p. 171).
dyusya (El 10), Jain; a variety of
'the

karman.

Kannada-Sanskrit; Ayyanagandhavdrana (IE 8-2), musk-elephant of the grandfather'; a subordinate title. Ayyanasimha (IE 8-2), Kannada-Sanskrit; 'the lion of the
a

grandfather';

subordinate

title.

Cf. Annanasimha.

B
ba (IE 8-1; CII 3, etc.); an abbreviation of bahula or of bahula-paksa, i.e. the dark fortnight; used in connection with di or ti (see ba-di La-ti) and also, by itself. Cf. va.
9

of the honorific Bdi (q.v.) applied to ladies (especially in medieval Jain inscriptions of Western India). babu (Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 316), meaning uncertain. bacaka (LP), handful; cf. Gujarat! backo.
(PJS),

Bd

contraction

bdcha
bdcha,

bahya
in cash.

43
See vaksa.
like

bdchl

(Chamba), a tax

bdda

(El 5), Kannada; a town or village. (IE 8-4), Kannada; a small territorial unit
(SII 1), the submarine
fire.

Pargana.
bddaba
badala
badara,

(Chamba), same as

return,
tolaka

exchange;
(q. v.)

same
told.

as

parata.

or

badhd (LP), obstacle; cf. Sanskrit bddhd. bddhd (El 15), obstacle; also spelt vddhd.
bddhataram (CII 1), 'more excessively'. ba-di (IE 8-1 CII 3; etc.), contraction of bahula-paksa-dina
;

or divasa also spelt va-di,

;

words

abbreviations of separate in themselves, (see va-di referring to the dark fortnight and su-di the ba-di or bright fortnight; they denote the fortnight and the solar
cf.

su-di;

ba, di, su

and

va)

and not words

or civil day, with reference to the lunar tithi, in the fortnight. badi-mdduvulu (CITD) Telugu; a coin of unknown value. Badi means 'petty' or 'a tax' and mdfjuvu may be the same as

mdda meaning half a dinar or the tenth of a pana.

Bdguli, cf. Vdrgulika. bdhattara (IE 8-3), literally, 'seventytwo', but actually see Bdhatiaramyogddhipati, Bdhattara(cf. astddasa, etc.)
;

'all'

niyogin, Senddibdhattaraniyogddhisthdyaka.

(IE 8-3; El 23, 30), the highest Bdhattaraniyogddhipati executive officer under South Indian kings like the Yadavas of
Devagiri; same as Bdhattaraniyogin, etc. Bdhattaraniyogin (El 19), official designation;
Bdhattaraniyogddhipati.
bahir-grha, cf. vdra-grha.

same

as

bdhirikd
bahis,

(El 20), a suburb.

'excluding';
p.
.

same

as Bengali

ba'i

(JAS, Letters,

Vol.

XX,
bdhu

215). (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'two'. bdhuleya (CII 3; IA 1), a bull.

bahusruta

(CII

1),

well informed in various doctrines.

bahusuvarna, bahusuvarnaka (El 4; I

19;

CII

4),

name

of a

sacrifice.

bahutdvatka
bdhu-valaya,
bdhya,
cf.

(CII
cf.

'many times that number'. pdku-valayam (SITI), an armlet.

1),

bdhy-dbhyantar-dddya

(IE 8-5; Ep. Ind., Vol.

44

bdhydlibaldnaka

the sale of things p. 276, text line 14); 'income from Tamil as same a in purav-dyam (SITI), village', imported 'revenue from external sources (collected mainly in cash)' or

XVI,

Tamil pura-kadamai (SITI), 'external taxes', explained as taxes and fees payable to the State. But pura-kadamai is the same as purav-dyam. Bdhya and dbhyantatra may thus mean respectively taxes payable to the king and those payable to
the village
authorities.

See

dbhyantara.

Cf.

samudaya-bdhy-

ddya-stamba
i.e.

shrubs, (El 23), original waste which does not yield any revenue to the State'. (HD), a class of royal servants distinguished from

'land

covered with

Antaranga.

VIII. 426, 680, 1542. the outskirt of a town. bdhydli (CII 4), Bdi, Bdl (El 8), honorific epithet or name-ending of
See Rdjatarangini,
bala,

ladies in

Western India; an escort; cf.

(Gil
3,

cf.

Bdyi,

Bd.

pancdnga-prasdda.

Balddhi

(LP), abbreviation of Balddhikrta.

4;

Balddhikrta

BL; HD),
Vol.

'the
p.

commander of
108
(Balddhikrta

an

army'.

See

JBBRAS,
;

XVI,

following Sendpati) Kddambari, para. 74. According to some the Balddhikrta was probably the head (cf. Balddhi in LP),

of

territorial

unit

like

the

present

Mdmlatddr.

See

Balddhipa.

Balddhipa (BL), a leader of the army; cf. Balddhikrta. Balddhlra official (CII 4), designation; probably, mistake for Balddhisa, same as Balddhipa.
Balddhyaksa
ordinate
officer.

(IE 8-3), officer in charge

Sendpati

mentioned along with the

baladl,

who was probably

of the army; a sub-

see valadl.

balaharana, cf. balaharanena (LP),

Bdlaka-rnahdrdjakumdra
Balakausthika,
bdl-dlaya
cf.

same as Gujarat! a (El), young prince.

Idine.

Valatkausan.

(SITI) temporary shrine to lodge the images cf gods when repairing a temple; small shrine probably consisting of a single room wherein the images of all the gods
are lodged; same as Tamil ilan-koyil. baldnaka (HA), a mandapa above the entrance of a Jain shrine or the courtyard of a shrine, later known as thdkorkhdnd.

(BL}, a stone seat.

bala

-bappa

45

(El 8], same as Marathi baldnl, 'a raised seat along the walls of the gdbhdra or sabhd-mandapa of a temple.' bala-yasti (El 33; CII 4), a stout memorial pillar.
Balhard

(IE 8-2), Arabic corruption

Ballaha-rda.
8-5;

of

Vallabha-rdja

through Prakrit
ball

(afterwards, comgift the tribute from and pulsory contribution) subjects as indicated tax in by Vedic literature; later, general as suggested by the

(IE

HRS), voluntary

standard lexicons; king's grain share, identical with bhdga but different from kara according to the Arthasdstra, but not
the

Junagadh

inscription of

bhdga in line 14). distinguishes between ball and bhdga and seems to identify ball with kara (or with pilgrims' tax). See Select Inscriptions,
.pp.

Rudradaman bali-sulka(cf. The Rummindei inscription of Asoka also

71,

173.
3,

(710,23,32; CII
of the five mahdyajnas or
dgnihotra-kratu
(6*777), offering to the gods; same as

4),

an offering

to

creatures;

one

sacrificial rites. Cf. bali-caru-vaisvadev-

(El 26), the five rites of a Brahmana. of flowers, fruits, uncooked rice,
sribali.

etc.,

Cf

Ndrdyana-baly-upahdra in the

sense of Ndrayana-pujd (Ind. Ant.,, Vol. VI, p. 363).

Cf. vardha-bali, 'pig sacrifice'
p.

(Ep

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXVI,

39).

Cf.

srl-bali,
,

havir-bati.

ballvarda cf. a a-parampard-balivarda, etc. (IE 8-5); pair of bullocks (which the villagers were obliged to provide for the cart of the royal officers when they camped or toured

in their villages).

See also vara-balwarda.

'five'.

bdna

(IE 7-1-2; El 25),

.

Bdnasa-vergade
.

(599-11-2), variant spelling of

Kannada

Bhdnasa-verga de (q v. ) bandha (El 31), a

fine in

dam

or highway.

bandha-danda (IE 8-5; El 12, 33), probably, ransom or

lieu

of imprisonment.

bandhdna (Chamba), a settlement, an agreement. bandhdna-patta (Chamba), an agreement, a deed.

cf.

bandhanlya (LP), 'to be fixed', i.e. to be served to Gujaratl bdndhl dpavdrh. bandheja (Chamba), a settlement, an agreement. bandhu (IE 7-1-2), 'four'. bappa (El 29, 30; CII 3; etc.), a Prakrit word

one;

meaning

46
'the father', often

bappaBentakdra
used in Sanskrit inscriptions.
Cf.

bappa-

bhattdraka-pdda-parigrhlta (El 31), epithet of certain rulers. bappa-bhattdraka (El 4), 'the father, the lord'. Cf. bappa. bdra (El 13), Telugu; the distance between the ends of

out-stretched
bdrdd,

arms.
derived
(used as

from Sanskrit

vardta

or

vardtaka,
p.

'a

cowrie-shell
Cf. vardtikd.

money)'

(JNSI, Vol.

XVI,

18).

barata (CII 4), a plant

grown

for fencing.

of a reckoning. bdrhaspatya (LA 11), as same Pdik (q.v.). Persian; Barkanddz,

a

name

wooden

bartand (IE 3-5), Rajasthani; a blunt stick for writing slate; same as barthd.
barthd (IE 3-5),

on

same

as

bartand.

Megalou (IE 8-2), Greek; 'of the great of in used the legend on the coins of the Scy trioking kings;' Parthian kings; adapted from old Persian Khshydihiya KhshdyaBasileos Basileon

thiydndm, 'the king of kings'; translated into Prakrit as

Maha-

rajasa Rajarajasa (or Rajadirajasa) mahatasa (Sanskrit Mahdmahatah or rdjasya Rdjardjasya Rdjdtirdjasya mahatah). 5 Basileos Mtgalou (IE 8-2), Greek; 'of the great king ,

found in the legend on the coins of Indo-Greek kings at first translated in Prakrit as Rajasa mahatakasa (Sanskrit Rdjnah mahatah) and later as Maharajasa (Sanskrit Mahdrdjasya)', adapted from old Persian Kshdyathiya vazrka.
ba-ti (IE 8-1), abbreviation of bahula-paksa-tithi Seeba-di. bdva (CII 3, etc.), a Prakrit word denoting 'a relative of the same generation with the father'; generally, 'an uncle'; used in Sanskrit inscriptions.
.

suffix to the

18, (Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No. p. 35), name of respectable women; same as Bdi'} wrongly regarded as derived from the Kannada words abbe (Sanskrit

Bdyi

ambd) and dyi (Sanskrit dryd).

Behard-mahdpdtra (El 28), Odiya; official designation; probably, Sanskrit Vyavahdrika-mahdpdtra. See Vyavahdrika, etc. Bengali, Anglicised spelling of Vangdli; the name of the
people, language and alphabet of Bengal. Bentakdra (CITD), same as Betakdra, beta (TeluguKannada) meaning 'the separation of lovers'. As an epithet of a ruler, Bentakdra means 'one who causes the separation of his

bhabhaga

47

yak-acdrya, 'one

enemies'wives from their husbands'; ci.npu-ndrl-vaidhavya-vidhdwho renders the wives of his enemies widows'.

Bha
bhd

bha (IE 7-1-2), 'twentyseven'. (PJS), abbreviation of Bhagavdn

(especially

in

medieval Jain inscriptions).

(PJS), abbreviation of bhdryd (especially in medieval

Jain

inscriptions).

and Lord
cf.

bhddaka (LP), same as Sanskrit bhdtaka. Bhadanta (IA 11; LL), a title of monks (Buddhist, Jain Ajivika ) cf. Bhadatasa aya-Isipdlitasa, 'of the Reverend
;

Rsipalita';

also cf.

Bhadanti.
as the
title

Bhadanti (LL), used Bhadanta.

of a

Buddhist nun;

bhadra (SII 2), probably, an auspicious mark. bhadrd (IA 26), same as ba-di 7. Bhadra (IE 8-1), same as Bhddrapada.
bhadra-bhoga,
cf.

According

to

bhadra-bhoga

(Ghoshal,

H.Rev.

Syst.,

p. 215); principle of
cf.

bhadra-ghata,
filled

Tamil

proper enjoyment. pattira-kadam (SITI), a pot

rites.

with water and sanctified by

bhadra-mukha (El 16), an honorific used with personal

names.
bhadra-nigarna (LL), a righteous hamlet. bhadr-dsana (El 25), a throne.

bhaga (IE 8-5; CII 3, 4; El 30; HRS), the king's share of the produce, distinguished from ball in the Rummindei inscription and the Junagadh inscription of Rudradaman and

from kara in many other records; later, identical with ball and kara (according
references in the
Arthasdstra to (1)
as

tax
to

in

general,
cf.

lexicons);

lavana-bhdga (king's share

(2)

of

salt sold

by private merchants),
levied

udaka-bhdga

(king's

grain

irrigated fields), (3) king's share of the produce of mines leased out to private persons; (4) share paid to the king by merchants for selling

share

water- tax

upon

the royal

merchandise.
(see kara}; generally, the king's share

(IE 8-5), dues

grains,

of

which was originally one-sixth.

(IE 8-4), a subdivision of a district or a territory. (El 23, 33), an allotment; a share. bhaga-bhoga (CII 3; etc.), a fiscal expression in which

48
bhdga

bhagaBhagcvatpada

the king's share of the produce and bhoga the to the king; cf. bhdgaperiodical supplies made by tenants (El 23), meaning bhdga-bhoga-kara-hirany-ddika bhog-ddika,

means

'royal dues'; see bhdga, etc.

some as a single levy bhdga-bhoga-kara (HRS), taken by as the king's grain-share, identical with bhdga of the Arthasdstra and ball of the Smrtis, though distinguished from dhdnya in a Maitraka record, where it has been supposed
and explained
to mean a fixed contribution in kind as distinguished from If the contribution consisting of a share of the produce. indicate not did a was (and levy single bhdgabhogakara a tax collected bhdga, bhoga and kara), it may have really been

in lieu of bhdga

(grain share)

and bhoga

Bhdgadugha (HD), an
as Bhdgahdra.

official title;

(periodical offerings). probably the same

p.
9.

See Ghoshal, H. Rev.

Syst.,

Bhdgahara (El 24), same as Bhdgin; king's grain share. Cf. Bhdgahdra.
Bhdgahdra

a collector of the share

(HD),

'he
'

who

recovers the

[king's]

[of the procuce of land]

one of the six

II. 120.

officers

of

each

village, according to Sukra,

Cf. Bhdgahara. bhdgaldga, cf. bhdgaldg-ddika (LP), payments in kind or taxes. bhdga-karsana (LP), taking away the portion allotted to
else.

someone

title

(I A 19), a bangle. (CII 3, etc.), a Vaisnava sectarian Bhagavad-bhakta indicating 'a follower of the Bhagavat (Visnu)'. Bhagavat (ML; CII 3, 4), 'the lord' or 'the divine'; an

bhagana

epithet of divinities such as Visnu, Buddha, Jinendra, Narayana, Siva, the Sun-god, Karttikeya, etc; also applied to sages, etc.

Vedas; rarely applied

saintliness

in the sense of 'venerable', e.g. to Vyasa, the arranger of the to kings apparently on account of their
(cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p.' 19). Bhdgavata (LL), a votary of the Bhagavat (Visnu). (CII 3; etc.), a Vaisnava sect.

(q.v.)

Bhagavati (CII 3, 4; etc.), feminine often applied to goddesses, etc.

;

form of Bhagavat

Bhagavatpdd-dcdrya (El 6), epithet of a teacher.

Vaisnava

religious

Bhagavatpdda-karmakara (CII 4), 'a servant of the feet of the Bhagavat' ; epithet of a temple official.

Bhdgika -bhanda

49

8-3; HD), probably, the collector of the same as Bhdgahdra. See Vogel, Ant. Ch. share; king's grain 166. Cf. St., p. Bhdgin.

Bhdgiha (IE

(713), mentioned along with

getting a share [in a free-holding].

Bhogika; probably, one

See Amsa-brhadbhogika.

Bhdgin (El 24), same

grain
the
share.

as Bhdgika., a collector of the king's

bhagna

(CII

1),

'departed',

'lost',

i.e.

'inferior';

cf.

Hindi verb bhdgnd, Bengali

bhdgd.

Cf. bhagna-visirna-samdracana, repairs to the rents in

and
p.

the

wornout parts of a building

bhagna-kriyd (IA 7),

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,

144).
as bhagna-sarhskdra, repairs. of line fortune on the palm. bhdgya-rekhd (El 3),

same

bhamdti

(El 7), corruption of

brahma-hatyd.

bhaiksaka
bhaitra

(El 21), land set apart for charity. (IA 14), corruption of vahitra.

bhaksana,

Tamil pakkinam (SITI), confection. bhakt-dddya (SII 1), same as Tamil pakt-dtdyam (SITI),
Cf.
bhakt-dya.
cf.

revenue in rice or paddy.

bhakt-dya,

Kannada
cf.

bhatt-dya

(SII 11-1);

same as
village

bhakt-dddya.

bhakta-grdma,

bhatta-grdma, provision-village;

granted for

maintenance

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XV,

pp.

8,

92;

cf.

Vol. XVIII, pp. 191, 193). bhakti (CII 4), devotion to a god. bhaktl (El 8), name of a land measure.

(LL), Buddhist; distributor of food. of Bhanddrin (especially in abbreviation (PJS), medieval Jain inscriptions). See Bhmdarin, etc.
bhakt-oddesaka

Bharh

bhd-mandala
mandala.

(HA), halo, aureole;

same

as

prabhd-

bhamatl (HA}> same as

bharhdi
'a

jagatl (q.v.).

(CITD), same

as

Telugu bamdi,

'a cart';

really

cart load'.

Bhdnasa-vergade (IE 8-3), Kannada; same as MahdnasCf. Supakdraadhyaksa; superintendent of the royal kitchen.
pati,

Khddyatapdkika, Mahdnasika. Bhdnaka (LL), Buddhist; a preacher. bhanda, cf. bhanda (El 5), a bale of goods.

50

bhdnda

Bhdratl

bhdnda-bhrta-vahitra (IE 8-8), 'a

Bhdnd-ddhyaksa Cf. Bhdnddgdr-ddhikrta, house.

(El 28), officer in

etc.

wagonfull of pots or jars'. charge of the store-

bhdnd-dgdra (El 23, 30), a treasury or store-house. an officer employed ) Bhdnddgdr-ddhikrta (El 1 2 ; BL
;

HRS

in the treasury or store-house or the officer in charge of Cf. Bhdnddgdrika.

it.

house or treasury.

Bhdnddgdra-prathama (HD), the chief of the royal storeSee JBBRAS, Vol. IX, p. 219.

Bhdnddgdrika (IE 8-3; CII 4; HD; BL), officer in charge of the treasury or the royal store-house. See Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 305.
bhanddra,

bhdnddra, cf.

same as Sanskrit bhdnddra;'cf. Bhanddrin, etc. Tamil panddra-kkal (SITI), stone of standard

weight used in the treasury; also

officer,

cf. panddra-kkankdni, treasury of the supervisor treasury. (IA 23), the five images used in the worship of Bhutas,

e.g.,

Jarandaya, etc. Cf. panddram (SII

1),
cf.

a treasury; a

aiva mendicant.

literally,

Bhdnddra-pustaka, (El 25), 'account book of the treasury'; a treasury accountant. Bhanddrin, Bhanddrin (El 9; SITI), officer in charge

Tamil

bandar a-ppottagam

of the treasury; same as Bhdnddgdrika. Cf. Sejjeya-bhanddr'i (El 13), 'officer in charge of the stores in the king's bedchamber'.
bhanga (Chamba), a land measure; a share or portion.
(IA 23), hemp. Bhanu (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'twelve'. bhdra (El 10), a weight equal to 2000

palas.

(LP), probably, a load or bundle. bharaka (CII 4), name of a measure or weight; one load (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309).
Cf.

mahis-ostra- bharaka
cf.

(IE 8-8),

'a

load on a buffalo

or

a camel';

bhdnda-bhrta-vahitra.

bharana (CII 4),

name

of a measure.
.

probably, a load [of stones] Bhdratavar (SITI), Tamil; fishermen.

(El

1),

Bharata-kald (El 33), the art of dancing.

Bhdratl-vrtti

(SITI), land set apart

for

expounding the

Mahdbhdrata.

Bharga -Bhatta

Bharga (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'. bhdrikd (IE 8-5; El 25), cf.

dstottara-satam

bhdrikdydrh

vanik-putrasy
is

rupakdndm;

crime,

the nature of which

uncertain.

bhdsd (IE 8-8; El 30 ), probably, a written declaration. bhdsd-bheda (LP), breach of words.

(SITI), land set apart for meeting the exof penses expounding the Sri-Bhdsya of Ramanuja. Bhata (IE 8-3; CII 3, 4; El 30; HD), same as Bhatamanusya probably derived from bhrta which is sometimes used
Bhdsya-vrtti
;

in

place. Generally used along with cdta or chdtra; literally, 'a soldier' but really a Pdik, Barkanddz or Pidda, i.e. a constable.
its
;

It is spelt as

bhatta in the

medieval inscriptions

of Eastern

India, though rarely the two are distinguished. (SITI), a personal servant or soldier.

See Bhatta.
or

bhdtaka

charges;

cf.

(El 30), same as prabhdtaka; naukd-bhdtaka (El 14).

rent

hiring

(IE 8-3; soldier, policeman or warden'

Bhata-manusya

Bhatdra (IE 8-2), also spelt Bhaddra and Bhaldra.

Bhatta

El 31; LL), explained as 'a a Barkanddz, Pdik or Pidda. Kannada corruption of Bhattdraka;
;

same

as

8-5); (IE 8-3), cf a-catta-bhatta-pravesa (IE Bhata of earlier records; but rarely distinguished
'a

from Bhata, Bhatta in that ease meaning

(CII 3, 4; etc.), a of learned Brahmanas.
title

minstrel'.

of respect attached to the names

(IE 8-3), a minstrel. Bhatta (PJS), abbreviation of Bhattdraka

Jain inscriptions); an epithet of Jain teachers.
Bhatta-bhdga (El 15), same as bhatta-vrtti. Bhatta-grdma (El 15, 25), a village owned

(in

medieval

Brahmanas

as a rent-free holding;

same

as

by learned an agrahdra village.

Bhattdmdkutika (El 7), an official

tain import.

designation of uncer-

or a leading Bhatta.
patta

Bhatta-mahattara (El 30), a Bhatta who was a Mahattara, Bhatta may not be a corruption of
.

(cf. Bhatta-ndyaka] Bhatta-ndyaka (El 9), see Bhatta and Ndyaka (chief of a Cf. also Patta-ndyaka district) as well as Bhatta-mahattara.

of medieval

Orissan

epigraphs.

52

Bhattaputra

bhavana
title

Bhattaputra (El 4;

LP; BL),

of Brahmanas

epithet

of a Brahmana whose father was famous for learning.

(LP}, explained as 'sepoys
or soldiers'.
panegyrist'.

(El 11), explained as

'a

Bhattdraka (IE 8-2; CII 3; El 30), title used in Sanskrit but really Prakrit derived from Sanskrit bhartr through the often plural form bhartdrah=Prakrit bhattdra (see Svdmin}; suffixed to the personal names of paramount sovereigns as
well as of feudatory

applied to or

gods and
Cf.

Maharajas, or Tuvardjas (crown-princes); of worship priests in the sense of 'worthy

bappa-bhattdraka-pdda-parigrhlta, bhattdrakaetc.

sacred'.

Mahdsena-parigrhita,

(El

33),'

the king.
title

(SH

1), title

(CII 4), (LP), a respected man.

(5777),

of Jain religious teachers. of Saiva ascetics, etc.

(El 11), probably, epithet of the chief priest of a temple.

a
deity;

spiritual

preceptor.

(or, Bhattdraka-pdd-dnudhydta (CII 4), 'meditating on favoured by) the feet of the lord paramount'; epithet of the feudatories and officers of the Gupta emperors and later

imperial rulers.

See Paramabhattdraka-pdd-dnudhydta. Bhattdrakaprabha ( CII 4), a title.

Bhatta-rdnaka (El 9) see Bhatta, Kanaka, Bhatta-mahattara. Bhatta-vrtti (El 25; SII 1), a grant for the maintenance

of the Bhattas or learned Brahmanas.

for the support

(indm} given (SITI), tax-free land of Brahmanas; same as bhatta-vrtti. Bhattdrikd (El 23; CII 3; etc.), feminine form of
Bhattavrtti-mdnya

Bhattdraka (q.v.);

title

of the

wives

of independent and

feudatory rulers; often suffixed to personal names. Cf. Tamil pattdrikai (SITI), name of the goddess Durga. Bhatt-opddhydya (El 23), title of a Brahmana teacher.
bhaull (Chamba), a share, portion or allotment. bhauli, bhauma-yantra (IA 14), a particular mystic diagram.

Bhava (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'. bhdva (El 26;, a brother-in-law.

bhavana (LL), a temple. Cf. pura, dyatana, dlaya, bhdvand (CII 4), sentiment, e.g., maitn, etc. Jain; a method of kdy-otsarga.
j

etc.

Bhavasrj

Bhiksu

53

Bhavasrj (CII 3), of the god Siva.

bhdva-suddhi
bhavat, cf. sa

'the creator of existence';

an epithet

(CII

1), purity of mind. bhavdn (El 3), same as tatrabhavdn.

Bhdvinl

(IA 10), same

as

Devaddsi;

a dancing

girl

attached to a temple.
bhavisya-kkidai-ppuram
free

(SITI),

Sanskrit-Tamil;

tax-

land

set

in

a village
bhdvya,

apart to enable a teacher to reside for teaching.

permanently

bhavya (El 3, 8), the Jain

cf.

community.

rdja-bhdvya-sarva-pratydya-sameta (El 23), income, levies; same as dbhdvya.* According to some, bhdvya and dbhdvya mean pdghdi. Cf. taldr-dbhdvya.

(LP), probably the same as bhdvyapada-patta. bhen (SITI, ASLV), a musical instrument.
a shortened form of gandabherunda (c[.v.). bhet (IA 11), Panjabi; low lands inundated by rivers. bheta (IE 8-5; El 29), presents to be offered by a subject or subordinate to a ruler on occasions; occasional offering of money or presents same as vanddpand. See bhetana.
bherunda (El 31
),
;

bhetana (LP), a present or gift; cf. bheta. bhidd (LP), 'straitened circumstances'; cf. Gujarat! bhld.

Rudra-bhiksd

a grant or endowment; cf. ekddasa(El 32), an endowment in the gods' name. Bhiksu (El 7, 21; CII 3; ML), Buddhist monk, also
bhiksd (IE 8-4),
Sdkya-bhiksu. Bhiksu-hala (LL) t 'the monks' land'; rent-free land in the

called

possession

of Buddhist monks.

Bhiksuhala-parihdra, cf. Prakrit Bhikhuhala-parihdra (HRS), known from Satavahana records as a number of privileges

relating

to rent-free land belonging to

the

community

of

Buddhist monks.
'a

Bhiksunl (El 25; CII 3; LL), feminine form of Bhiksu; Buddhist nun'; also called Sdkya-bhiksunl. Bhiksuny-updsraya (LL), Buddhist; a nunnery.
Bhiksuni-sangha,
cf.

bhikkhum-sarhgha (El 23), a

community

of nuns.
Bhiksurdja (LL),
title

Bhiksu-sangha

(El 26; CII 4),

of a pious [Jain] king. community of Buddhist

monks.

54
Bhlmapriya

Bhimapnya
(El 11),

bhoga

of a coin (dramma}. kind of camphor. bhlmaseni-karpura (SlI 13), a See Ep. Ind., advisor. medical the Bhisak (HD), king's
Vol.

name

IX,

p.

305.

(i.e.

(El 24), a physician. Bhismdstaml (IA 17), Magha su-di 8 or purnimdnta Phalguna) va-di 8.
bhlt (IA 15), see bhltl and bhrstl. Bhitara-bhanddra-adhikdrin (IE 8-3;

amdnta

Magha

El

28),

Odiya;

Sanskrit Abhyantara-bhdnddr-ddhikdrin, inner store-house or treasury (i.e. one within

the harem)'.
bhltara-navara

'officer in

charge of the
the palace or

(El

28),

Odiya = Sanskrit

abhyantara-

nagara; bhltha (El 31), probably, a bhrstl. bhiti (IA 15), see
bhitti-citra,

the palace.

mound.

wall-painting (Journ. Mad. Univ., Vol.

for

XXXII,
Abhitva-

p.

141).

Bhitvaramdnya (IA 17), probably, a mistake ramdna (q.v.).

bhoga (IE 8-4; CII 3; (cf. bhukti); a jdglr

El

23, 33),

literally,

'enjoyment'

(cf.

Mahdrdja-Sarvandtha-bhoga,

Mahd-

bhog(cf. etc.); possession then 'property', 'enjoyment'; 'a jdglr'; then also a territorial unit which was generally the CII 4). See subdivision of a district (IE 8-4; El 25; 28;
sdmantddhipati-Sridhara-bhoga, ddhlnd grhltd). Originally
bhukti,

dhdra.

Cf. Kaivarta-bhoga (IE

8-4;

El

2;

Gil

1), the

fishermen's

preserve.

HRS), periodical supplies of fruits, had to flowers and the like which the villagers firewood, kind' in to the 'tax sometimes as supply king; explained
(CII 4).
1), [an object of] enjoyment. (S/77), tax-free land set apart for the enjoyment of a person for the performance of specified services; same as

(IE 8-5; El 29, 30;

(El

mdnya.

See bhogottara, Bhogin,

'for

etc.

the right of enjoyment'. Cf. bhoge (LP), Cf. sa-bhoga (IA 9), privilege of the donee of rent-free
land; probably refers to astabhoga-tejahsvdmya (q.v.).

bhoga

bhogina

55

bhoga-bhdga (CII 3, etc.,), the same as bhdga-bhoga. Cf. bhoga-bhdga-kara-hirany-ddi (El 23), royal dues; see bhoga, etc. bhoga-janapada (El 12), probably, a free-holding in the
country-side, or a rent-free area. bhoga-ldbha (El 33), usufruct in lieu of interest.

ddr,

Bhogapati (IE 8-3; El 25, 27; HD), an Indmddr or Jdgiror an officer in charge of indm lands or jdglrs, or the

officer in

charge of a
is

territorial unit called

cf.

bhoga.
etc.

The
See

last

alternative

more probable;

Bhogika,

also

Mitdksard on the Tdjnavalkyasmrti, I. 320; See Bhuktipati, Bhogikapdla, etc. p. 298.

Ep. Ind., Vol.

IX,

Bhogapatika (IE 8-3; El 23), same as Bhogapati. bhoga-patra (ASLV, SITI), a deed recording conveyance of land; a lease deed; the deed of re-conveyance of land.
bhoga-strl,

a concubine

bhogatrd (IE 8-5),

same

(Ep. Ind., Vol. as bhogottara.

XXXIII,

p. 272).

bhogdvanlya

bhog-dyaka

be enjoyed'. (ASLV, SITI), land held as the result of a

(LP),
'should

mortgage.
Bhogi-jana
Cf. Bhogika,

(El 33), explained as

'a village

headman

5
.

Bhogika (IE 8-3; CII 3; HD; BL), the owner of a See bhoga or jdglr; a Jdgirddr or Indmddr; same as Bhogin. head a Bhoktr. as the of or some the district, Explained by
collector of the State's share of the

produce of lands taken in

p. 82).

kind (Bomb. Go?., Vol.

pp. 96,
104.

I,

Part

i,

See CII, Vol. Ill,

ing to lexicons; cf. its

bearer'. But these
first

(IE 8-3); El 18; 23), a groom or horse-keeper, accordTelugu modification Bhoi, 'a palanquin-

as the people their services.

meanings may have been derived from the appear to have enjoyed rent-free land for

(El 33), same as Bhojaka meaning a Jdgirddr or Indmddr. (CII 4), explained as 'the head of a bhoga
9

'.

(El

5), explained as 'a village proprietor'.

Bhogikapdla, Bhogikapdlaka (El 5; tendent of the jagirs and cesscollector ;

CII 4; BL), superincf.

Bhogapati.

Bhogin (IE 8-3; El 12, 28, 29, 30; BL), one in possession of a bhoga or jdglr; a Jdgirddr; same as Bhogika (q.v.)
.
.

bhogina

(El

13),

cf.

dattiddyaka-sddhupratipddita-prdg-

56

bhogmiBhoktr

bhvjyamdn-dvicchinna-bhogina-bhuvdrn translated rather loosely as 'of the pieces of land in all the places that have been obtained
in

good manner from

bhogini, cf.

liberal donors';

probably, '[land] under

possession'.

bogi

(El 7), a concubine.

as a

who

one who enjoys a free-holding of the real free-holder, or a title-holder representative is not in actual possession of the land.
bhogi-rupa (El 12, 28),
bhogiyar (SITI),

Tamil; mistress, concubine;

cf.

bhogydr.

Bhog-oddharanika (HD), explained as 'the collector of the king's share of the grains'; cf. bhoga, caur-oddharanika.
bhogottara (IE 8-5; El 33), corrupt form of bhogatra; land granted to the family priest for his services; grant for the enjoyment of a Brahmana or deity.

bhogya, cf. pokiydr (SITI), a concubine; see bhogiyar.

bhogya-tithi

(Gil 3),

the

portion of a

tit hi

that

is still

to run.

Bhoi, Telugu modification of Sanskrit Bhogin (q.v.); palanquin-bearer (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, p. 308, note 8). Bhoja.Bhojaka (IE 8-2; Ell; 27; HD; LL), a Jaglrdar; title of a feudatory; cf. the feminine form MahdBhojikt; also See Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 5. bhoja.

(El 3; CII 3), a priest;

Cf.

title

Tamil posar

(SITI), one

who

of a class of priests. enjoys a thing; the

possessor.

bhojana-catuhsdla (LL), Buddhist; a

dining hall.

bhojana-dksayani, bhojan-dksayanl (El 32), a endowment created for the maintenance of the

permanent
donee;
cf.

aksayanwi,

grdmagrdsa,

etc.

bhojana-mandapa
Cf. sattra.

bhojana-sdld (El 23),

(LL), Buddhist; a refectory. an almshouse; a free-feeding house.

Bhojikl (LL), wife of a Bhojaka (q.v.). cf. Mahdbhqjl. Bhojpuri, language and people of the Bhojpur Pargana

of the
regions.

Shahabad

District

of

Bihar

and

the

adjoining

Bhoktr (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 193), same as Bhogin, Bhogika; an Indmddr or Jdgirdar; cf. Sammdnaka-bhoktd; also Bhoktdri (El 11), a free-holder.

(BL}> a proprietor.

bhottabhukti
Bhotta-visti

57
forced

(HRS), known from Nepal records;

to Tibet.

labour for carrying loads for officers sent Rev. Syst. p. 233.
9

See H.
probably,

bhrama-jala-gati (Ep. Ind.

Vol.

XIV,

p. 98),

a sluice.
bhrstl

(IA 15), 'raised ground

cf.

[near a tank]

for

plant-

ing piper betel';

bhrta

bhitl.

(LP), loaded.
'a

(IE 8-8), cf. bhdnda-bhrta-vahitra, or jars'. See bharaka.

Cf.

wagonful of pots
being

a-bhrta-prdvesya for a-bhata-prdvesya, bhrta used for bhata in the sense of a Pdik, Barkanddz or Pidda.

bhu (IA 17), a land measure; equal to four bhu-mdsakas. See bhumi.

(El 9), a land measure or a plot of land. (IE 7-1-2; El 15, 25), 'one'.
bhubhrt

(IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.

bhudhara

(IE 7-1-2), 'seven'. bhucchidra-nydya (El 22), same as bhumicchidra-nydya (q.v.).

Bhujabalan-mddai (SITI),

name of

a coin of the

mddai

(mddha) type.

See mada, etc.

Bhujabalapratdpacakravarlin (IE 8-2), see Cakravartin.

Bhujabalapraudhapratdpacakravartin (IE 8-2), see Cakravartin.

bhujanga (IA 20), an ogre. The word bhujanga was adopted in Javanese in the sense of a 'pupil, disciple, scholar; a philologist, poet, literary councillor; an officially appointed professional usually residing at or near the court'. It has been

suggested

on

this

basis

that

Bhavadeva-bhatta's

title

Bdlavalabhl-bhujanga

may
See

Balavalabhi school'.

mean 'the IHQ, Vol. XXVII,

really

pupil of the pp. 80-82.

bhujisya-patra (El 24), a document granting maintenance. bhujyamdna (IA 18), also prabhujyamdna; 'being enjoyed'.
bhukta-tithi

bhukti (IE 8-4;

(CII 3), the elapsed portion of a tithi. El 28, 33), a province including a group
territorial

of districts called visaya or mandala; small like a Pargana in South India; cf. bhoga.

unit

(IE 8-3; 8-4; CII 3), literally, 'enjoyment'; same as bhoga i a jdgir; originally meaning 'enjoyment'; then 'property'
or 'a jdgir
9

then

'a

province'.

See bhoga.

(BL)

personal property.

58

Bhuktipatibhusphota
of a property. Cf. putti, pukti (SITI), the enjoyment bhukti-mandala (IE 8-4), originally a bhukti but later on

Dandabhukti-mandala, dhdra-visaya. Bhuktipati (IE 8-3), a Jdgirddr; or, the officer in charge See Bhogapati. of a territorial unit called bhukti.
cf.

a mandala;

(IA 17), a land measure, four bhumdsakas bhu one (q.v.) making cf. bhuvana-bhumbhuka, bhumbbuka (El 13), Kannada; of the world'. 'an ornament probably, bhumiy bhuml (El 3; CII 3), a particular land measure;
bhumdsaka

sometimes also called

mdsakas
(cf.

bhu

and regarded

as equal to four bhu-

bhu).
'one'.

(CII 4), a territorial divison.

(El 7-1-2),
bhumicchidra

vable

land'.

(IE 8-5), sometimes explained as 'uncultiSee bhumicchidra-nydya.

(IE 8-5; El 30; CII 3, 4; HRS), of the fallow land'; the principle of the rent-free enjoyment of land by one who brings it under cultivaSee Ep. Ind., Vol XXIX, p. 86. The tion for the first time.
bhumicchidra-nydya
literally, 'the

maxim

maxim
first

based on the old custom of allowing a person, who brings a plot of fallow or jungle land under cultivation
is

for the first time,

cchidra

gradually came

to enjoy to

it

without paying rent.

'uiicultivable

BhumiSee

mean

land'.

bhumicchidrapidhdna-nydya, avanirandhra-nydya.

bhumicchidrapidhdna-nydya
bhumicchidra-nydya', but
it

(IE 8-5; El 11), the same as means 'the maxim of covering up the

hole

in

the

fallow land for the

land' referring probably to the reclamation of first time; cf. bhumicchidra understood
cultivation'.

in the sense of krsy-ayogyd bhu, 'land unfit for

See Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXIX,

p. 86.

bhumicchidravidhdna-nydya (El 24);

same

as

bhumicchidra'

nydya, bhumicchidrapidhdna-nydya. Chidra-vidhdna=furrowing.

bhumipende

(ASLV), a mark of honour.

cf. bhumi-putra. pumi-puttirar (SITI), as the sons of Mother Earth. regarded

husbandmen

bhupa

(IA 7-1-2),

'sixteen'.

bhurja (IE 3-2), really 'the birch';

but same as

lekhana;

a written document.
bhusphota (El 9),

a mushroom.

bhuta

birada

59

bhuta (CII 1), a living being. (IE 8-5), the element or nature.

(IE 7-1-2),
(CII
in
3,

'five'.

etc.),

fiscal

term;

cf.

sa-bhuta-pdta-pratydya,

which we have sometimes

bhiita-bali

pdtta (mistake for updtta), updtta,

dvdta or vdta.

See bhuta-pdta, etc. (El 11; SII 13),

explained as

'offering of

boiled rice to the ghosts'.

bhuta-kotya

(IA

23),

the

place

of residence

of

the

family ghost.
as
bhuta-pdta, cf. sa-bhuta-pdta-pratydya (IE 8-5); often written bhuta-vdta and bhut-opdtta; probably, an event relating to

the elements, such as an earthquake.

and

See bhuta-pdta-pratydya. bhuta-pdta-pratydya (CII 4), explained by some as 'excise octroi duties'; but really, 'the income resulting from storms,

earthquakes, changes in the course of a river, etc'. See bhutaPdta may be a mistake for updtta or vdta. vdta-pratydya, etc. bhuta-pratydya (Gil 3), an income derived from natural

changes in the land. bhutapurva (CII

See bhuta-vdta-pratydya,
1),

etc.

'existing in

the past'.

'the income bhuta-vdta-pratydya (El 23; CII 4; HRS), derived from the elements and the winds'; explained by some

and octori duties'; but really, 'the income resulting from storms, earthquakes, changes in the course of a river,
as 'excise
etc.'

See bhut-opdtta-pratydya, etc.

bhut-opdtta-pratydya

(El 32), income brought about by elemental or natural changes (e.g. storms, earthquakes, etc.). Bhuvara (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 98), 'a king'.
bighd, bighd

(IE 8-6), a land measure.

bijaka, cf. bljak (El 9),

an inscribed stone or an

inscription.

4), an astronomical term. blla-vrtti bil-dnuvrtti, also called (599 11-1), Kannadabija-sarhskdra

(CII

Sanskrit;

fief

held by

a king's subordinate for his mainte-

nance;

cf.

anuga-jwita.

bilkode

bim
cially in

(El 28), Kannada; tolls. (PJS), abbreviation of bimba, 'an image'

(especia-

medieval Jain inscriptions). bimba (IA 3; HA), same as pratimd; an image.

binduka,
birada

same

as suvarna

(q.v.).

(El 24),

name

of a tax.

60

blravana

brahmadaya
to

biravana-pdrikhdya

(IA 19), levy stated

is
;

have been of four

kinds

cf.

nidhi-niksepa-jala-pdsdn-drdm-ddi-chatus-prakdra-bira-

vana-pdrikhdya-sahitarii

which

mentioned along with astabhogaSanskrit vlra-pana

'a

tejassvdmya-danda-sulka-yuktam

(tax for the

.

maintenance of constables) and pdrlks-dya

biruda (SII 1), also spelt viruda;

(pdrlksika)

surname'.
(Visayapati)
,

Bin

(El 24 J, derived
district.

from

Visayin

the

governor of a

bisva (El 28), a land measure equal derived from Sanskrit virhsopaka.

to

of a bighd\
bldd

bltaka

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

I,

p. 279),

modern

(i.e.

betel btdd).
also
bittuvatta (A.R.Ep., 1958-59, p. 10), Kannada; probably called bittukatte ; explained as 'a portion of the produce

derived from the lands irrigated by tanks, or wet land irrigated by a tank, granted to the person who built the tank or
J

repaired
the

it.

bodhi

Buddha; the

(LL), Buddhist; supreme knowledege attained by tree of enlightenment; cf. mahdbodhi, sambodhi.
Buddhist; the wheel of enlightenment.

bodhi-cakra (LL),

Bodhisattva (Gil 2-1; LL), Buddhist; a in a previous birth. Cf. Chadmastha.

would-be Buddha

bodhyanga, cf. bojjhanga (El 5), Buddhist; seven in number. Bodiyd, local name of the Gujarat! alphabet (Ind. Ep. }
p. 55).

bommaldta (ASLV), a puppet show. boppa (CII3), a Prakrit word meaning 'the father'; see
bappa.
bota, also spelt vota (CII 3), a termination of geographical names; meaning uncertain. botkata (IA 19), a goat; cf. Desi bokkada\ also varkara (IA 19). Bra, abbreviation ofBrdhmana (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 55).

brahmacdrin (SII 2; LL), a Brahmana student; unmarried student of the Vedas. (.6L), epithet of one who takes a vow of celebacy. (SII 2), a temple servant.

an

same

brahma-ddna, cf. pirama-ddnam (SITI), gift to as brahmaddya, etc.

Brahman as;

brahmaddya (El 23; CII 4),

gift to

a Brahmana; the rent-

brahmadeya
free holding of Brahman as;
etc.

brahmapura
as brahmadeya.

61

same

See brahmatrd,

brahmadeya (El 30;

ASLV; HRS;
to

given as gift

(generally tax-free)

SITI), land or village Brahmaras; land to be

sole

granted to or in the possession of Brahman as. brahmadeya-kkilavar (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil

a Brahmadeya village sometimes supposed or chief of a Brahmadeya village.
;

owner of

to

be the headman

Brahm-ddhirdja (SITI),
military

title

of

distinguished

Brahmana
See
to

commanders;

also spelt Brahmddardya in

killing a

Tamil.

Brahma-mahdrdja, Brahma-rdja.
brahma-hatyd

(CITD),

Brahmana, considered

be a great

sin.

brahma-kalpa (CITD), the kalpa or age of the god Brahman, extending to many thousands of years.
Brahma-ksatra, Brahma-ksatriya (El 5, 12, 24), a Ksatriya family claiming descent from a Brahmana parent; a family in which the blood of the Brahman as and Ksatriyas has been

mixed. See Vishveshvaranand Ind. Journ., Vol. I, pp. 87 ff., etc. In one record (Journ. Karnatak Univ., Vol. II, No 2, January 1959, p. 47), the Nagavamsa, to which a Kadamba king's
minister

Mayideva belonged, is called Brahma-ksatra because it originated from the intercouse of its progenitor Nagaraja with a Brahmana girl. Brahma-vaisya should be likewise explained.
Brahma-mahdrdja, ministers. See
brahma-mantra
brahma-medha,
cf.

pirama-mdrdyan (SITI),
five

title

of Brah-

mana

Brahm-ddhirdja, Brahmardja.
in

(IA 12),
cf.

number.
rite

pirama-metam (SITI), special funeral

'nine'.

for a saintly person.

Brahman

(IE

7-1-2),

(SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; tax brdhmana-rdsa(raja)-kkdrjam the Brahmana payable by (Purohita] to the king. brdhmana-vimsati (HRS), tithe upon villagers for the maintenance of the

Brahmanas.

brahmdnda (El 16, 21),

brahmanya

name

of a

mahdddna.

(El 22)

'hospitable to the

Brahmanas';

see

Paramabrahmanya, Atibrahmanya. brahmanya (SII 1), the community of Brahmanas.

brahmapura

(El 2), same as brahmapun; a rent-free village

in the possession of

Brahmanas; same

as agrahdra, etc.

62 brahmapun (El
(Sanskrit

brahmapurl
4, 28;

Brhaduparika

SITI), also called agara-brahmadeya a Brahmana settlement. See agrahdra-brahmadeya]

;

brahmapura.

Brahmardja (SITI), title of a Brahmana minister. Brahmardksasa (El 3, 16), a Brahmana defeated in disputations.

Brahmardya (SITI), same as Brahmardja. Cf. Brahm-ddhirdja. Brahmarsi (El 22), a Brahma na sage.
brahma-stamba (CII
4), a

settlement of Brahmaras.

brahma-sthdna (SI I 13; SITI), explained as 'an assembly hall'; the Brahmana quarters of a village; cf. Tamil pirummastdnam (SITI), the quarters of the Brahmanas where the village

assembly

(sabhd)

used to meet.
(IE 7-1-2),
'four'.

Brahmdsya

brahmatrd (IE 8-5), same as brahmaddya, etc. Brahma-vaisya (A. R. Ep., 1919, No. 208) ; cf. Brahma-ksatra. brahma-yajna (El 22; CII 4), study of the Vedas; name

of a mahdyajna.
Brdhml,
large

name of an early Indian alphabet, from which a number of alphabets of India and some other countries

have derived.
(IE 8-5), Bengali; corrupt form of brahmatrd. 15), explained as 'the sanctuary of a temple'. See Ep. 2nd., Brha, abbreviation of Brhatpurusa (q. v.).
brahmottara
(IA

Vol.

XXXIV,

p.

143.
cf.

brhac-chulka,

Kannada

perjutka,

perujunka,

pejjunka,

hejjunka.

Brhad-bhogika

(IE 8-3), same as Brhad-bhogin; see Bhogika

and Amsa-brhadbhogika.
Brhad-bhogin (IE 8-3; El 28, 29; BL), bhogika \ a chief jdglrddr; see Bhogin.

same

as

Brhad-

Brhaddeva, cf. Tamil Periya-devar (SITI), literally, 'the great king' ; the predecessor or predecessors of the ruling monarch; also called Periya-perumdl sometimes indicating the

para-

mount

sovereign or emperor.

Cf. Brhan-nrpati.

measure (Ep.

(El 7), 'the big plough'; name of a Ind., Vol. II, p. 125); cf. hala. Brhad-rdjnl (El 4), same as Patta-rdjm (q.v.).
brhaddhala

land

Brhad-uparika (El 15, 26; HD), 'the great governor of a See Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 9. Cf. Uparika. province'; a viceroy.

Brhad-vdcaka
Brhad-vdchaka

busi

63

(LL), a Jain preacher. officer. Brhad-vdjika (LP), probably, a police brhan-mana (El 23; CII 4), a measure larger than the
standard
visaya-mdna. Brhan-nrpati (IE 8-2), predecessor of the ruling monarch; and called Periya-devar in Tamil; cf. Odiya Ba&a-Narasirhha
/>.

one;

cf.

Telugu Pedda-Narasirhha. See Brhaddeva. Cf. XXXII, p. 231 and note 2; J4S, Letters, Vol. a brhaspatisava (El 22; CII 3), name of
brhatl

/</.,

Vol.

XX,

p. 212.

sacrifice.

(IE

7-1-2), 'nine'.
cf.

Brhat-kumdramahdpdtra (El 28),

is

Kumara-mahdpdtra which

similar to Kumdrdmdtya.
Brhat-purohita,

Badd-purohit (El 24), 'the high priest'. (Ep. Ind., Brhatpurusa, probably the same as Mahdjana
cf.

Vol.

XXXIV,'

pp. 143-44).

Brhat-sandhivigrahi-mahdpdtra
sandhivigrahin.

(El

28),

same

as

Mahd-

Brhat-tantrapati (IE 8-3;

commentator

as

El 33), explained by a Kashmirian the Dharmddhikdrin who was a judge also in

;

charge of charities

cf.

the

Muslim

official

designation Sadrus-

Sudiir, etc., explained as 'the chief judge and grand almoner, or the custodian of the king's bequests and charities' (Journ.

As.

Soc.

Pak.,Vo\. IV, pp. 53-54).

(El 31;
cf.

brha-vdra,

Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIII,

p.

125

and note), Saturday or Thurdsday (A. Venkatasubbiah, Some Saka Dates in Inscriptions, pp. 571T. ); same as Vadda-vdra (q. v.).
brnddvana (El 12), a tomb. Buddha (LL), Buddhist; a class of saints. See Bodhisattva. buddha-caitya (El 28), a Buddhist shrine.
buddh-ddhisthdna (El 22), a city or locality in the possession of a Buddhist monastery. Budhdlenkd (IE 8-3), Odiya; same as Mahdpddamulika,
'chief

attendant.'
budh-dstami
bullaga-kara

(IA 26), the eighth

tithi

on a

Wednesday.
of

(HRS), tax

relating to

the supervision

meals according to the

buredu
busa

Abhidhdnardjendra, s.v. kara.

(CITD), Telugu; an (IE 8-5), chaff.

Cf. kola-bharhddlu.

unknown

quantity.
stores of

busi-bhamddlu

(CITD), Telugu; probably,

un-

husked grain.

64
butiya

butiya

cakra

(El

32),

a mound.

C
caba

(Chamba), wet land, marshy land.

(El 32), Hindi; a platform. Cdda (IE 8-3), same as Cdta (q. v.) and the modern Cad of Ghamba, the latter being the designation of the head of
cabutard

a Pargana. cad a (LP), a camp; an attacking party.

caitra-pavitra, caitra-pavitraka

(El

7,

18),

name

of a

rite

(Ind. Ant., Vol.

XXXVIII,

p.

52);

caitra is

ceremony which takes place in the month occurs in Sravana is the pavitr-dropana ceremony which notes cf. Kannada caitraVol. XI, p. 274, 12-13); (Ind. Ant., translated as 'for the caitra and pavitr-dbhydgat-ddi puje galgarh, and other the of rites' and entertainment (IA 30). guests pavitra
caitya

the daman-dropana of Caitra and pavitra

worship

in
6,

(El 22, 33; BL), a prayer hall; usually, a place of a Buddhist monastery; same as caitya-grha.

(El

Gil

4),

same

as

stupa.

caity-dgdra (SII 1), a Jain temple;

same
cf.

as caity-dlaya.

Prakrit cetiya-ghara. caitya-grha (El 8, 33, LL), Buddhist; hall for hall in a monastery. the or (El 24), worship prayer; a stone raised in memory of a pillar caityaka-saila,

dead person on
p. 133).
caity-dlaya

his

cremation ground (Ep.

Ind., Vol.

XXVIII,

See jw/f.

(El 7), same as caitya. SII (El 3; 1), a Jain temple; same as caity-dgdra. caitya-patta (LL), Buddhist; a slab bearing the represenof a
caitya.

tation

Caitya-saila

See cakra-pat ta. (El 24), a Buddhist school.

caitya-vandana

(HA), obeissance
etc.,

to

Jina with recitation of hymns, qualities of a Jina.

Caityika

and worship of the and meditating on the

(Ta

(El 24), same as Caitya-saila. a small cakall, coin, smaller than the tarhka regarded as of a rupee. cdkdntara (El 3), a village institution of uncertain meaning.
cakra, cf. Cakrin

(El 4); a district; same as mandala. sakkaram Cf. (SITI), wheel of authority; the king's order; an officer entrusted with the execution of the king's order.

cakra-patta

calivamdili

65
seals.

(CII 3), 'the discus'; an

Cf. sakkara-kdnikkai

emblem on

(SITI),

Sanskrit -Tamil; tax paid

by

potters; also called tirigai-ayam.

cakra-patta (LL), Buddhist; a slab bearing the representation of a wheel. See caitya-patta.

Tamil Sakkaravalam; a (SITI), same as mountain mythical encircling the earth; the horizon. cakravarti-ksetra (IE 8-2; El 33), the sphere of influence of an Indian imperial ruler lying between the Himalayas and the three seas, viz. Bay of Bengal, Indian Ocean and Arabian Sea; sometimes regarded as conterminous with See Sircar, Stud. Geog. Anc. Med. Ind., Arydvarta or Ddksindtya.
Cakravdla-giri

pp.

ff.

Cakravartin (IE 8-2;

El

21, 28;

Gil

3, 4),

title

of paraSaptama-

mount

sovereignty; the

title

of

an

emperor.

See

cakravartin;

also Cakresvara, Cakrin.

(IE 8-2), often suffixed to expressions like

Nihsankapratdpa, dhapratdpa, Bhujabalapratdpa, times also to dynastic names like Tddava.

Pratdpa, Prau-

etc.,

and some-

(El 31

),

epithet of the
cf.

Buddha.

(IE 8-2),
Cakresvara

cakravarti-ksetra..

(El'-3), same as Cakravartin.

9),

Cakrin

(El

same

as

Cakravartin.
(circle) or district';
title

(El

4,

19), 'the ruler of a cakra

of a provincial ruler.
caksus
netra. (IE 7-1-2), 'two'; cf. in number. Pali cakkhu Buddhist; vision, five (El 5), Cf. at caksur-vadha, 'killing instantaneously'; sight', 'killing Cf.

or probably 'blinding of the eyes'.

p.

See Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXIII,

307 and note

1.

(CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a title of the Kannada ganda meaning 'the husband, from Kakatiya kings; who can control or punish', and Telugu 'one i.e. lord, master,'
Calamartiganda

calam

meaning

as 'one

who

is

'obstinacy, rudeness, overbearing'; transalated or the controller or punisher of spiteful men

men

of overbearing conduct'. call (IA 15), a system of land revenue.

calivamdili,

calivemdala,

caliverhdra,

caliparhdili

Telugu-Kannada;

halting place for travellers,

(CITD), where they are

water.

supplied gratis with milk and

whoey

or with

66

cdmara

Cdra

cdmara (IE 8-8), name of a coin; cf. cdmara-mdda. See cauri, cavardlu. (SII 3), a fly-whisk.

a Cdmara-kumdra, cf. Cavari-kumdra (El 10), probably, the of one was which the of royal fly-whisk prince in charge
insignia.

cdmara-mdda (El 7),

campd-sasthl

(El Camundyaka (El 27), a general; cf. Senapati, etc. Camupa (IA 10), a general; same as Camupati, Camupati (E/8-3); a general, same as Sendpati,
Canda-pracanda (SITI), of a Visnu temple.
Candesvara
also
divinities

name of a 5), name of

coin;

cf.

cdmara.

tithi.

etc.
etc.

guarding the inner shrine

(SITI), traditional executive of Siva temples; (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil literally, the Siva the traditional executive of
;

called Adi-ddsa.
Candesvara-pperuvilai

sale-price of Candesvara,

temples; actually, sale-price of land purchased from a

Siva

temple.
candra

(IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'one'.

(SITI),
long
as

candradityavat
candrddittavar ;
'as

same
the

as

Tamil

candrddittaval,
5

moon and

the sun last

'in

perpetuity'

candra-grahana (SII 1), lunar eclipse. candrahdsa (El 25), name of Rama's sword. candraka (El 2), the young moon.

candra-kdlikam

(LP),

permanently.
'one'.

candramas

(IE 7-1-2),

candr-drka-yoga-parvan ( El 19), same as amdvdsyd. candra-visada (LP), 'as white as the moon', i.e. guiltless.

candy (IA 26), Anglicised form of different value in different parts. See
changa. cankrama (LL), Prakrit
canga,

khandi,

a weight

of

khandikd.

see

carhkama (El 24); a promenade,

a walk.

(Gil 1), quickly. Cara (CII 4), a spy. Cdra (IE 8-3; El 26), a spy; same as Cara; sometimes used in place of Cdta.
capalarh

a-cdr-dsana-carm-dngdra (IE 8-5), probably, passage [of royal officers through a village] ; cf. also a-pdr-

(El 15),

cf.

car a

Cdta
(probably,
cf.

67
ferrying)

dsana-carm-dngdra with
cara.

para

instead of

cara-ballvarda

(IE 8-5),

vam-ballvarda.

18, 20), a Vedic school; a sect or school a sdkhd of the Vedas; e. g. Taittirlya-carana. studying particular 1 ana same as dear cf. dharma-carana for dharm-dcarana. (CII ), Cdrana (El 3), same as Vidyd-cdrana, a Jain monk endowed

carana (CII 4;

IA

with magical powers.

Cf.
harita-pakva-sasy-eksn-cdrarja-lavan-Gpamardana
cattle.

(IE 8-5);

grazing of
carl

carandi

(El 31), Gujarat!; a narrow passage of water. (El 33), pasture land; same as can-ksetra.
(LP), Gujaratl
cdro,

(El 21), grazing tax; grazing land. Gf. can.

carl
cf.

grass;

probably,

pasture land;

carl.

(CII 4), grazing tax. Carmakdra (El 32), a shoe-maker. carman (El 15), cf. a-carm-dngdraka (IE 8-5); hide-seat

which the
officers

villagers

were obliged

to

supply to

the

touring

of the king.
10, 22, 23;

cam (El
one of the

CII
as

3, 4),

an offering
five

to the

manes;

five

mahdyajnas.

caruka (El 1),

caryd

same

earn,

one of the

mahdyajnas.

(CII 4), discipline in Saivite practices. cash (IE 8-8), Anglicised form of Tamil kasu\ name of a
small

copper coin.
cat, cf. allkarh

Cf. catanti

catdpitam (LP), 'circulated a false rumour'. (LP) ; 'to accumulate'; also cf. Gujarat! cadhse.

Cdta
Biihler.

Charnba

is

irregular soldiers according to Fleet and Vogel (Ant. Ch. St., pp. 130-32) points out that the only place where the ancient word Cdta is still

(HD),

'the head of a Pargana'. a of important privilege gift village was 'not to be entered Cdtas and Bhatas' by Inscriptions ( Ep. 2nd., Vol. XI, often the 221 that granted land was not to be entered ) p. specify

extant in the

modern form Cdd meaning

'.

An

by Cdtas and Bhatas except

of

for seizing robbers

and those

guilty

or treason to the king (cf. a-cdta-bhata-pravesyam coraSometimes we drohaka-varjam in op. cit., Vol. VIII, p. 287). have bhata-cdta-sevak-ddin (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 211) and

harm

catta-bhatta-jdtlydn janapaddn (ibid.,

Vol.

XIV,

p.

160).

68

catdpaka-caturaka

with along (IE 8-3; CII 3, 4), generally mentioned chdtra and cdra sometimes (literally, (spy) bhata; replaced by 'umbrella-bearer', but really, a constable, i.e. a Pdik or Pidda)\
probably indicates the leader of a group of Bhatas, i.e. Pdiks and Piddas a policeman leading a group of Pdiks. See catta. Yajnavalkya, I. 336, speaks of the duty of the king to
;

protect people from the harassment caused by cdtas, and Kdyasthas and the Mitdksard explains cdta as

robbers
persons
confi-

who

deprive people of their wealth after creating

false

dence in them.
'dangers
thieves'.

According

to Brhaspati

passage tdrkika-cdta-bhata-rdjthe Brhaddranyaka Upanisad is explained by Anandagiri by saying that the cdtas are those that transgress the rules of conduct for decent people and that
dpravesya in Sarikara's Bhdsya

common to all are those The word cdta in the

on

arising

quoted by Apararka, from the cdtas and

bhatas are servants telling falsehood (Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 296). But cdta is used in inscriptions in the sense of a royal official.

Gujarat!
cf.

catdpaka (LP), 'increasing [the cadhdvo.

catdpya (LP), 'to

rent already

fixed]';

cf.

be entered fon the back of the bond]';

Gujarati cddhdvavd. ca-ti abbreviation of an expression probably meaning 'a mound suitable for planting fruit trees'. See Ep. Ind.., Vol.

XXX,

p.

56.

Cf.

tl.

catita

(LP), one

who makes an
.

attack.

(LP),
Catta

accumulated

Cf. khanda-sphutita-catita-pratisarhskdra;

a crack.
of
Sanskrit
Chdtra',

(El 25), Tamil

corruption

a student.

(IE 8-3), cf. a-catta-bhatta-pravesa (IE 8-5); same as Cdta of earlier records.
cattand (LP), food; sauce;
cdtu
cf. Gujarati cdtvum, licking. probably, a spoon.

(IA

15),

(El 32), a eulogistic stanza.

catuh-sdla,

catuh-sdld (El 20; SITI), a cloister. (SITI), a meeting hall; see catus-sdld.

(El 24), same

cdtu-padi
catura,
cf.

as

catur-dlaya.

(GITD), Telugu; an
catumka
;

offering of food to the deity.

a square. caturaka (LP), same as Sanskrit

catvara;

Gujarati coro;

caturalaya

cdturmdsya
;

69
probably, a tax

for

a public place in a village, or a police station the maintenance of a police station.

(IE 8-4), a small

catur-dlaya

territorial

unit.

(El 24), known, especially from Tamil inscriptions, in the sense of 'a hall or pavilion attached to a temple'
;

also

called catuh-sdld.

Caturdnana-vadana
caturariga
caturasiti

(IE 7-1-2), 'four'. (El 2), a complete army. (IE 8-4), a territorial unit like a Pargana; see
caturdanta-samara,

caurdsl.

caturdanta-samara,
cf.

war of elephants;
p. 8.

ghotaka-vigraha.

See Ep. Ind., Vol.

(CII
3),

XXXVI,
the

caturdasa-vidyd-sthdna

fourteen

sections

of

science.
Caturdhara-pratlhdra, cf.

Kannada

Sodare-vadiyara

(Hydera-

bad Archaeological Series, No. 18, p. 34); explained as 'the chief of the royal guards'. Caturdhara is modern Caudhari, written
in

Kannada

as

Saudore, Saudare,
as
c

Caudore,

Cavudore

and Cavudari

and explained
cdturdisa
cf. 'all

an

officer

of the royal guard'.

to
all

(El 23; ML), 'belonging

'Buddhist

the quarters';
all places';

cdturdis-drya-bhiksu-sangha,

monks of

monks coming from

catur-garbha
caturjdtaka (IE 8-3

different places'. (LL), a four-celled building.

of four
India;
p.

), same as cauthid, an administrative board members known from the Pancdyat system of Western

cf.

pancakula or pancdyat.

See Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXIII,
and

193.

See caukadikd.
articles, viz. tvak, eld, pairoka

(El 20), four fragrant

ndgakesara.

Caturjdtaka
(q.v.)-

(El

1),

member

of the caturjdtaka

or cauthid
p.

Cf.

Pancakulika.

See Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIII,

193.

Caturjdlaklya,

same

caturjdtaka tq.v.); cf.

p. 193.

1); a mem'ber of the Pancakulika. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII,

as Caturjdtaka (El

cdturmdsl (El 2;

CII

1), the

full-moon

tithis

of Phalguna,

Asadha and Karttika.

mdsl

(IA 18), the fortnight ending in a cdturthe full-moon of Phalguna, Asadha and Karttika). (i.e. cdturmdsya (SII 11-1, CITD), the season consisting of 4
cdturmdsl-paksa

months, viz.grisma consisting of the p urnimdnta months of Caitra,

?0

caturmasya

catur-upaaya

varsd consisting of Sravana, Vaisakha, Jyestha and Asadha, and hemanta consisting of and Asvina Karttika; Bhadrapada, and This was the Pausa, Phalguna. Magha Margasirsa,
official division

of the year which was popularly divided into six

seasons, viz. grisrna (Jyestha-Asadha), varsd (Sravaria-Bhadrapada), sarad (Asvina-Karttika), hemanta (Margasirsa-Pausa),

(Magha-Phalguna) and vasanta (Caitra-Vaisakha). Some word cdturmdsya specially means the four months of the year, containing the two seasons of varsd and sarad, i.e. from Sravara to Karttika. During this period, Visnu is
stta

times, the

supposed to sleep, so that religious celebrations are avoided. During the period, religious mendicants desisted from roving.

(El

BL

related to the cdturmdsl

or the full-moon day

rite;

of Phalguna, Ashadha and Karttika;

mdsya-vrata.

same

as

cdtur-

cdturmdsya-vrata

(El 32), a

rite.

See cdturmdsya.
slab

caturmukha-bimba

(El 2), Jain; a four-sided

with

images on
liquids like

all

the sides.

caturtha

(IE 8-8), one-fourth of the standard measure [of

liqour]
.

caturtha-kula

(El 29), the

cf.

Sudra community.
(El 5), the

caturthi-amdvdsya,

cauti-amdvdse

new-moon

following the

Garesa-caturthi.

cdturvaidya-maryddd (El 27), custom relating to rent-free land granted to learned Brahmaras. caturvarnin (LL), Jain; 'consisting of four classes'; an of the epithet Jain community.
caturvedi-bhatta-ttdna-pperumakkal
(

SITI )

Sanskrit-Tamil
village.

general assembly of the Vedic scholars in a

caturvedi-mangala
village

Brahmana

(IE 8-4; SITI), same as

generally

agrahdra;

owned by Brahmanas,

tax-free; also

called

ed to names of

mangala; written as saruppeti-mangalam in Tamil; sometimes suffixlocalities especially in the Tamil-speaking area.

Caturvedin (El 23, 24; CII 3, 4; SII 1), a Brahmana versed in the four Vedas; one who has studied the four Vedaslater stereotyped as a family name among Brahmanas.
cdturvidya
Caturvedin',

(El

23,

32),

cf.

Caturvedin;
cf.

'relating

to

the

community

of Brahmanas;

cdturvidya-grdma,

cdturvidy-dgrahdra,

catur-updya

cdturvidya-sdmdnya (El 22). (SII 1), the four expedients.

Cf. updya.

caturvimsati

caiird

71

caturvimsali-tlrthankara-patta (El 2), a slab

with the images

all

the 24 Jain Tirthankaras.

catuskikd (El

See

covisi.

19;

CII

4), a hall; a hall resting

p. 75).

on four

pillars (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XIX,

catuspatha (LP), a place

catus-sdld

where four roads meet.

(SITI), a meeting hall; see catuh-sdld. catvdraka (IA 17), used in the sense of catustaya.

Chau

(PJS), contraction ofCaudharl (Caturdhara) especially

cf.

in medieval Jain inscriptions. caukadikd (El 11), a variety of the

caturjdtaka or cauthid.
c

Pancdyat

system;

(BL), explained as a method of recovering stolen property'. caumukha (HA), Sanskrit caturmukha (cf. caturmukha-bimba) \

a quadruple

pratimd sarvatobhadrikd (LL) in the of the Kusar.a period, showing one Jina inscriptions or several Jinas on each of the four faces also seen on the top

image

called

Mathura

or in the centre of representations of the samavasarana (q.v.). Caura-carata (LP), cf. Marathi Cor-cilatdmcd upadrav.

caturasiti

(IE 8-4; El 3, 4), literally, 'eightyfour'; same as (q.v.); a group of eightyfour villages; a Pargana simetimes the name of a consisting of eightyfour villages;
caurdsl

Pargana and often suffixed

caura-varjam
varjam,

to its

name.
cf.

(CII 3;

HRS),

cora-varjamj coradanda-

cora-rdjdpathyakdri-varjam\
tax' according to

'with

immunity

from

the

some; may really right to inflict punishment on thieves and persons committing the crime of treason or to levy fines from them' may also be
police
;

mean

'without any

connected with a-bhata-pravesa so as to indicate that the bhatas and persons should not enter except for catching thieves committing the crime of treason; cf. Cdta.
cauri (ASLV), spelt chowrie in English; a fly whisk; sometimes the right of its use was granted to persons as a mark of honour. See cdmara, cavardlu.

Caurika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 71), official designation. Cf. Cdmara-kumdra, Caur-oddharanika
.

caurikd,

cf.

carma-caurikd

(LP),

'theft

of skin'.
to

caur-oddharana

(El 33;

HRS), according

some,

the

right to punish or levy fines from thieves; probably, the right to recover stolen property; recovery of stolen property; cf.

sa-chauroddharana

(IE 8-5; El 23).

72

Caur-oddharanika

chandas

Caur-oddharanika (IE 8-3; El 23; CII 3), an official designation indicating an officer in charge of the recovery of stolen Caur-oddhartr. property; a police officer; same as Cor-oddharanika, as 'the thief-catcher Vol. Ill, p. 216), explained (HD; CII,

But cf. Dand-odddharanika. Caur-oddharanika as same (cf. Tdjna(HD), valkyasmrti, II. 271; also Katyayana quoted by Apararka). cauthid (IE 8-3; El 33), an administrative board consisfour members headed by the Nagarseth (Nagarasresthin] of ting cf. as known from the Pancdyat system of Western India;
or one

who

exterminates thieves'.

Caur-oddhartr

caturjdtaka,

cauka^ikd.

cdvadi
usdvadi;

as sdvadi (IE 8-4; SITI; ASLV), same an administrative unit or a territorial division.
rajya\ a district or subdivision.

or

(El 16), same as

cavala (El 6),
cave la.

name

of a coin, f of a pagoda;
also

cf.

cdmara,

cavardlu

(CITD),

Telugu;

called

savardlu,

savara;

camari-mrga, used by women as queue also cavara, camara or cdmara, the chowrie (cauri) or long brush or fan usually made of the tail of the yak, which was one of

mulu

the hair of the

the

insignia

of

royalty.

cavaranga
cavathe,

(El 28), a Saiva altar. a levy of one-fourth see chavathd.

;

cavela

(El 6), same as

cavala;

name

of

a coin, J of a

pagoda.

Cf. cdmara.

cetaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 78), an attendant; sometimes mentioned in the list of officials.

cha (PJS) written as a mark indicating the end of a section of a record or of the whole of it. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 218.
cha-coki

(HA), Sanskrit

sat-catuskikd\

a hall adjacent

to

and in front of the gudha-mandapa, with its ceiling divided into six sections by the pillars supporting it.
Chadmastha (HA), a would-be Jina [living a monk's
before attainment of kevala-jndna.
Cf.
Bodhisattva.
chddya, cf. trna-cchddya, thatch-covering (Ep. Ind.,
p.
life]

XXXIV,

145); same as Gujarat!

chala

chdj,

thatch.

(IE 8-8), meaning uncertain; probably, a pretext. (El 30), probably, a plea, or persecution, prosecution.

chdll

(LP),

sheep.
7-1-2), 'seven'.

chandas

(IE

changa
chartga

chidra

73

(Ep. 2nd., Vol. XIV, p. 310), a measure of grain. chandovicita, the metrical science (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXV,

p.

146).
chappanna,
cf.

satpaiicdsat.

chatra, an umbrella; cf. pancdnga-prasdda. (El 27), an attendant or Pidda\ cf. Chdtra.

Cf.

Vardha-ksetra

Bardh-chatra

(Sircar,

Studies

in

the

Geography of Ancient and Medieval India, p. 221); corruption of

Sanskrit ksetra.

prdvesya

(IE 8-3, 8-8; El 23, 30), cf. a-bhata-cchdtra(IE 8-5); literally, 'one bearing an umbrella' or 'the king's umbrella-bearer'; but probably the same as the Cdta or the leader of a group of Bhatas (Pdiks or Piddas] as in a-cdtaChdtra
bhata-prdvesya; a

peon of the law-court.

See Chatracchdyika.
bhata

(CII 3), used in composition with

literally,

and

also singly;
like

'an umbrella-bearer';

but actually, a constable

a Pdik or Pidda.

and the

celebate (Brahmacdrin) in charge of a temple it; also called Sattar, Sdttirar. chair a-bhanga (IA 8), 'the breaking of the umbrella [of

(SITI),

sdlai

attached to

sovereignty]';

sometimes interpreted

as

'an interregnum'.

and chatr-dbhoga (IA 17), corrected from satr-dbhoga explained as 'the expanse of the royal umbrella'; but really, 'the dbhoga (a territorial unit) called Sa(Kha)tra'.
Chatracchdyika (IE king's umbrella-bearer. Chdtra.
chatra-yasti

8-3;

HD), an

See Vogel,

umbrella- bearer; the Ant. Ch. St., p. 128. Cf.

(LL), an umbrella on a post. (IA 18), cf. vimsati-chavathd, a levy of doubtful implication; may be a levy of 6 out of a unit of 20; cf. cavathe.
chavathd

chdyd

(El

1),

an image.

an image, often chdyd-dlpa (El 33), a lamp held by to burn in front of a arranged continuously deity in a temple;
cf.

akhanda-dipa.

chdyd-stambha (El 33, 35), memorial pillar bearing image

of the deceased.
cheda (El 13), a quarter, area or subdivision;
cdri-ccheda.
cf.

Brahma-

chendikd (El 1),

chidra

meaning doubtful.
cf.

(7-1-2), 'nine';

randhra.

74
Chimpaka
Prakrit
choha,

Chimpaka

cirikd

(IE 8-8; El 30), a dyer of clothes; same as

as Gujarat! cho,

Chimp ay a.

same

mortar (Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXIV,
is

p.

144).
cf.

chotyamdna, being vacated'.

choultry,

chotyamdna-grhe

(LP), 'when the house

Anglicised

form

of

Dravidian

word;

dharma-sdld.
churi-prabandha

(BL),

name

of a grant

made
churi

in favour of

a Churikdra,

'a

maker of

churls'.

The word

may be

the

same

as ksurikd, 'a knife',

officer in

and a Churikdra may have been an of the production of knives and swords. charge
(LP),
cf.

chut

chotaniya;

Gujarat! choddvavum; also

cf.

granthi-baddhair=api labhate, '[when the date

get his
cloth'.

drammaih
is

ksetram chotayiturh dhdraniko na already over], the debtor will not

farm liberated by the ready money tied in a piece of

be
free

Cf. patra-grahdt chutanti(LP), 'will

from the bond';

also

Gujarat!
cihna

chaise.

(El 33), flag; cf. Cihna-dhara (BL), standard-bearer. never brought ci-khi, abbreviation of cira-khila, [land] under cultivation' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 56).
'

cikitsd

(Gil 1), medical treatment. Clna-kkanakam (IE 8-8), Tamil; 'the Chinese gold coin'. Cina-pagoda (SII 12), 'Chinese shrine'; name of a Buddhist

temple at Nagapattanam. cinna (El 3; SITI),

as a to

name

of a coin; sometimes regarded

fanam (CITD); also spelt sinna in Telugu; a weight equal tola and called a Canteroy fanam -QQ of a one-eighth part
;

of a coin called
cintrinl

pagoda; the weight of 4 guri-ginjas. 33 tree. (El J, the tamarind

(El 30), land which was never cultivated. cira-khila-sunya (El 23), epithet of gift land; fallow land. ciranjiva (El 30), 'long-lived'; epithet of living (not
cira-khila

dead)

persons.

cirantana-loka
ciravida

men. (CITD), Telugu; name of a coin; probably a

(LP),
old
cf.

special kind of gadydna.

cirikd

purchase',

i.e.

(El 26), a document; a sale-deed.

kraya-cirikd,

*a

deed of

cirna

cord

75

arna-vral-opayanaka (LP), the gift (updyana) for the line 14. practised. Cf. Sel. Ins., p. 210, text
citald

vows

clthikd
citola
citra

(IE 8-5), a tax; (LP), a chit; cf.

cf.

cotdla,

citola.
citthl.

Gujarat!

(IE 8-5), a tax or obligation of uncertain import.

(ASLV), a kind of

poetry.

citrajarta (LP), various kinds of armour. Citraka (IA 8), 'a painter'; epithet of the engraver of an

inscription.
Citrakdra,
citrakdrya,
cf.

Cittirakdrar
cittirakdri

(El 22), a painter.

(El 22),
painting. walls and ceilings of

cf.

citra-bhdsa

(ASLV), paintings on the

(SITI), also spelt

temples.
citrameli
sittirameli,

an organisation of

agriculturists; agricultural corporation of the Vellalas; the plough which was the emblem of this organisation; the boundary stone with the representation of the plough emblem planted to mark the limits of their land.

the

cwarika (El 8); garments of Buddhist monks. cwarika (El 8), expenses of dvara; Sanskrit caivarika. cwarika (El 20), a Buddhist monk's robe. cokhd (El llj, rice.
clvara, cf.
co la

(Chamba),

rice.

(El 3), a quantity of betel leaves.

cora

collika

collikd

(El

10),

load

[of leaves];

the

(IE 8-5), same as caura and cora-danda probably, power of punishing thieves and realising fines from them;
;

cf. cora-varja;

also Cdta.

coradanda-varjam

(HRS), same

as

caura-varjam

(q. v. ).

cora-danda-varjya (CII 3), a fiscal term which means either that no fines for theft should be collected from the gift village
or,

more probably, realisable on theives

similar
to

that the

donee was not entitled

a
fiscal

to fines

in the gift villages. But see also caura-varjam.

cora-drohaka-varja

(CII

3,

etc.),

coradanda-varja.

The word

drohaka

term which is means one

committing a crime against the king. See caura-varjam, Cdta. Cora-grdha (HD), a thief-catcher (cf. Narada, Parisista,
verse 18; also
cora-rdjdpathyakdri-varjam

Katyayana quoted by Apararka). (HRS), 'with immunity

from

the police tax', according to some; seems to

mean

'without any

76

cora

curni

fines from thieves and right to inflict punishment on or levy rebels'. But see caura-varjam; also Cdta. cora-rajju (HRS), 'the rope for binding thieves'; supposed

to

be the dues collected by the superintendent of the boundCorarajjuka

aries of villages.

officer

(HD), probably the same as Ddndapdsika, an whose duty it was to secure robbers with ropes (cf.
IV. 13;
II. 6

Arthasdstra,

referring to cora-rajju as a constituent

of the

rastro}.

cordsi

(IE 8-4), same as caurdsi (q. v.).

spelt
cora-varjya

cora-varja, also

(CII

3;

HRS);
(q.

fiscal

term which
caura-varja.

is

the

same

as

coradanda-varjya

v.).

See also

cora-varjita

(CII 3), same as coradanda- varjya (q.v.).

see
cora-varja.

cora-varjya,

Cor-oddharanika

police officer in

by some
coska
cotala
covlsl

as

(El 28, 30), same as Caur-oddharanika', a charge of the recovery of stolen goods explained But cf. 'the eradicator of thieves' (CII 4).
;

Dandoddharanika.

(El 4), a horse. (IE 8-5), a tax of uncertain import; cf. citola, citald. (HA); Sanskrit caturvimsati or caturvimsati-patta;
in

a group of the 24 Jinas carved on one stone slab or cast bronze together. cudd (I A 11), the top knot of hair; cf. culd.
cuddmani

(IA 26), an eclipse on certain days.

cukka, error, fault

(Ep. Ind., Vol. culd (IA 11), tresses; cf. cudd.

cf.

XXXI,

p. 7, note 4).

cullaka,

a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatv-dvdsa

(IE 8-5),

ex-

plained as 'a pot', i.e. cooking pot. The villagers were obliged to supply it to the touring officers of the king.

cumd (El 1), meaning doubtful. cumbaka (El 13), the balance. cund, same as Sanskrit curna, lime (Ep. Ind., Vol.
p.

XXXIV,

144).

Cunakara,

same

as

Sanskrit Curnakdra,

a lime-burner or

white-washer

(Ep. Ind., Vol. Curakdra, cf. Curakdra and Sanskrit kdra\ 'one
curni

XXXIV,
(CITD),

p. 145).

from Telugu-Kannada

who

(El 3), an appended note.

has plundered'. Cf. curm.

curni
curni

daksindvarta

77

hundred cowrie-shells; (El 29, 33), one ana or a of value the of cowrie-shells kdrsdpana (kdhan). pur
curni,

D
dabhra-sabhd

(SII 3), the golden hall in the

Chhidam-

baram temple.
dddhd(Gll^}, a
darhstrd.

canine

tooth;

derived from Sanskrit

dadhi (IE 7-12)_, confused with

udadhi

and used

to indi-

cate 'four'.
Cf.

villagers

IE 8-5 ) ; curds ( a-dugdha-dadhi-grahana (probably, the milkmen) were obliged to

(IE
7-1-2),
'three'.

which the
supply to

the king or landlord on occasions and

to the touring officers.

dahana

dahara-bhiksu

(LL), a young Buddhist monk.

dairgh-dyusa (CII 1), 'conducive to long life'. Daivdgdrika (El 7), the priest in charge of a temple or
officer

an

in

charge of temples.

(IE 8-3), probably, a priest of the shrine of the king's tutePdtra. lary deity; sometimes mentioned as a
Daivajna (IE 8-3; El 7), an astrologer; sometimes tioned as a Pdtra.

men-

Devaputra; title of Daivaputra (IE 8-2; El 30), same as certain kings of the Kusana dynasty; derived from a Chinese
title

meaning
daivya

'the

Son of Heaven'.

(SITI), an act of the gods. Tantra literature in the sense of daksa, used in the late
daksina, 'the south' (cf. Sircar,

Studies in the Georgraphy of Ancient

and Medieval India, p. 76, note 19).

daksina

(El 32), the sacred

fire.

daksind

(El 32), perquisite. (BL), a present or gift to a

cf.

Brahmana

for

a service.

(C/7 1), prdna- daksind, Daksina-bhuja(SITI), 'the right hand'; a trusted lieutenant. Daksindmurti (SII 12), an aspect of Siva. Daksindpatha (CII 3), 'the region of the south'; a name
for

same

as prdna-ddna.

Southern India.
of a ruler.
Daksindpatha-sddhdra (CII 3), 'the Pillar of Daksiiiapatha'; Sddhdra may be a mistake for sv-ddhdra.
daksindvarta-safikha (SII 1), a conch-shell left to right.

title

with convolutions

from

78
daksin-dyana

daksina

ddndddya

moves from south

ddksinya, cf.

(IA 19), the period during which the sun to north; cf. uttar-dyana (IA 17).

daksini, ddksinya, cf. Prakrit dachini

(ML) same
;

as daksina.

daksinya

(El 23); same as

daksina.

Dala-adhikdri (IE
krit;

same

as

Sainyddhikdrin

8-3; SITI; ASLV), Dravidian-Sansor Sendpati, Dalada-adhikdri or

Dalavdy, a commander of forces. Dalada-adhikdri (ASLV), same as Dala-adhikdri or Dalavdy, commander of forces. the

Dalavdy (IE 8-3; ASLV; SITI), same as Dala-adhikdri, Dalada-adhikdri or Sendpati; the commander of forces; sometimes also enjoying the title Dandandyaka.
Dalavdy-agrahdra
service.

(ASLV),

village

granted for

military

Dalavdyi
Dala-vrtti

tain, or the minister

(CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a general, a chiefof state; same as Dalavdy. (CITD), from Telugu-Kannada data, 'army',
probably, a grant for the maintenance of

and Sanskrit
the

vrtti;

army.
dama,
cf. ddma (El 23); same as dramma (q. v.). ddma (El 27; CII 4), name of a coin; derived from dramma. (El 19), abbreviation of the name Ddmodara. damanaka (SITI), a fragrant plant.

damanaka-caturdasi

(El

23),

same

as

Caitra

su-di

14;

also called damanaka-parvan.

damanaka-parvan (El 23, 31), same as damanaka-caturdasl. ddmara (El 12), tumultuous, terrible; a landlord or

wealthy cultivator possessing much land [in ancient Kashmir], according to the Rdjatarangim. damma (SITI), same as dramma; name of a coin; derived from Greek drachma.
ddna, ddnd

(ML), a

gift.

called

to mean the sovoluntary gifts of subjects. Cf. ddnd-sambandhe (LP), 'as regards the sale- tax'. ddna (IE 8-5; LP ), same as ddna, road-cess; customs
cf.

(HRS], known from Maitraka records

duties;

the official designation

Dam

(Sanskrit

Ddrtin).
cess or road-

ddna-cori

smuggling. ddndddya-ddnlbhoga (LP), explained as 'local

ddya
is

(El

32),

cess';

explained as

'a gift to

Brahmanas or

temples',

Ddnddhikdrin

danda

79

as 'land tax' and bhoga as 'right of enjoyment'; but probably, dani-bhoga a ddn-dddya means excise or customs duties and tax for the maintenance of the tax-collector.

dam

Ddn-ddhikdrin (El 12), officer in charge of gifts, mentioned along with the Sdsan-ddhikdrika, 'officer in charge of grants It may also mean See harm- ddhik arm. .(or their writing)'.

'a

tolls-collector'

(cf.

ddna,

Damn).
same

Dandik (ASLV), corrupt form of Dandandyaka. ddna-mukha (El 7; ML), a gift; the principal gift;
as

deya-dharma.

ddna-palam (IA 11), actually d&na(ik*) palarh,

(levy)
is

i.e.

'the ddna

one paid'

Ddnapati (El 28, 30; HD), one who gives a gift; one who dedicates the image of a deity (especially as the result of a
previous vow); probably, also an Horamnrta (CII 2-1), Ddnddhikdrin.
the purpose of charity.
official

designation;

see

ddna-ppuYam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; land set

ddna-praddnaka
ddna-sdld

apart

for

(CII 4), all kinds of gifts. (IA 11), a hall for the distribution of

gifts.

cf.

(LP), ddna (road-cess) and voldpana (tax; See Gujarat! valdvanum). Voldpika. Dandyaka (IA 20), corrupt from of Dandandyaka.
ddna-voldpana

sunka

danda (IE 8-5; El 12), fine or tax, mentioned along with a levy or free service (cf. praydna-danda) (sulka)
;
.

(El 24), fines; authority. (HRS), fines; distinguished from

sdstra.

atyaya in the

Artha-

(CII 1), punishment. (ASLV), judicial punishment; sometimes possibly

'administration'
.

also

(El 25), 'five'. (El 30; LP), contraction of Dandandyaka. (El 28), Odiya; a path (cf. danda). Cf. tandu (SITI), a palanquin; a pole for carrying the vehicle on which the image of a deity is set up. Cf. dandu, tandu (SITI), an army; going on a military
expedition. Cf. iandam (SII 1;

CITD);
or

a punitive tax; a fine

fine, penalty or punishment; tax payable as penalty.

80
danda
danda.

dan da

Dandandyaka
;

(El 31), Odiya

a boundary line or road.

See

or the Ddndabhogika (HD), same as Ddndapdsika (q.v.), 339. Vol See Ep. Ind., XIII, p. police magistrate.
danda-das-dparddha (CII 4), fines including those imposed See dandadosa-dasfor the ten offences; same as das-dparddha.
dparddha, danda-sulka,
etc.

dand-dddya (El 20), fines; see Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp.

253-54."
Dandddhindtha

Dandandyaka, etc.

(El 16; SI I 1; HD), same as Dandapdia, See Ind. Ant., Vol. XIV, p. 55.

Dandddhindyaka (SII 1), a general; same as Dandddhindtha. Dandddhipa (BL; HD), the commander of forces; same
as Dandapdia, Dandddhipati, etc.
Tasastilaka, I, p. 91*; Ep. Ind., Vol.

See the commentary

on the

IX,

p. 151.
etc.

Dandddhipati

(El 26),
as

cf.

Dandandyaka,
governor'.

(LP),

explained
cf.

'a

Dandddhlsvara
danda-dosa,

(El 5), same as Dandddhipati, etc. sa-dandadosa (El 23); fines. See danda. dandadosa-dasdparddha (HRS), same as danda-dasdpa-

cf. sahya- das-dparddha', sa-dasdparddha means 'with the privilege of remission for the ten offences', according to some; seems to mean 'with the right to enjoy fines for the ten offences' ;

rddha;

cf.

das-dparddha.

dandaka

(El 30), probably,

a regulation.

meaning uncertain; probably, fines. (I A 16), a boundary mark or land-mark. danda-kkdnam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; amount imposed
8-8),
Cf.

(IE

dandaku

as fine; cf.

dandam kurram (El 30; SITI), a levy of

fines; fine

and penalty imposed. danda-mdrga (ASLV), military route. Dandandtha (El 16; CII 4; SII 1), commander of an
army.
Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 31. Cf. Dandandyaka, etc. Dandandyaka (IE 8-3; El 30; CII 4; BL), probably a translation of Greek a leader of forces, Strategos; a general; an army officer; a military commander; also called Dandandtha,

See

Dandanetr,

etc.;

sometimes

also

called

Mahdsdmanta,
Sarvddhikdrin,

Senddibdhattaraniyogddhisthdyaka,

Mahdpradhdna,

Mahdpasdyita,
dandandyaka,

etc.,

additionally;

see Mahddandandyaka,

Sarva-

Mahdsarvadandandyaka.

Ddndandyaka

Dandapati

81

(LP), generally, the viceroy or governor representative of the king.

of a

province;

(ASLV], the commander of forces and officer in charge of administration; title of the provincial governors; similar to the Mansabddr of the Mughal period.

(HD}, a prefect of the

taranginl,

police, according to Stein

(Rdja-

VII. 951);

'a

General or

some

(cf.

the Brhatsarhhitd

Kielhorn's Southern List, (7. 2-4), the queen,

according to Nos. 291, 292, 296). In

Magistrate',
Tuvardja,

Sendpati

and

Dandandyaka are placed on the

staff

same

level in the

matter of the
in

be prepared for them. explained as 'the general Cf. Tadeya-dandandyaka, of from Kannada, tade, 'far, restraint'. reserves', charge
(danda]
to

Ddndandyaka (El 23;

HD), same
XXVIII,
etc.

as

Dandandyaka.

See
of

Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 269. Dandanetr (Ep. Ind., Vol.

a leader of forces;
the
cf.

p. 233), designation

Dandandyaka, Dandapdla (HD), an officer in charge of

(Arthasdstra,
cf.

all

branches

of

army

(IE 8-3),

12); Ddndika.

I.

cf.

Dandandyaka.

Dandapdnika (IE 8-3), same as Dandapdsika. Dandapanksd (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIX,*p. 101);

Odiya;

a governor; same as Sanskrit Dandapariksaka as well as Dandandyaka of other inscriptions; governor of a dandapdta or province.
Dandapdsika (IE 8-3; CII
3,

4;

BL; HD), a policeman;

the leader of a group of Ddndikas ; officer in charge of punishment (i.e. criminal justice), accordofficial

an

who was probably

ing to some; a policeman

*a village

watchman');

called

December 1960,

p. 266). Vol. XI, p. 83; Vol. XII, p. 9. Cf. Ddndabhogika. Dandapdsika (IE 8-3; El 23; CII 3,' 4; HD), same as the Dandapdsika or Dandapdnika, 'an officer entrusted with

(same as Odiya Dandudsi meaning Taldra and Araksika (IHQ), See Tasastilaka, I, p. 50; Ep. Ind.,

Dandapdsaka meaning *

punishment of criminals'; see Pancatantra 'a watchman'); Ep.

II,

Katha 4

(spelt

Ind.,

dandapdta (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIX, p. an administrative unit under a Dandaprovince of a kingdom panksd; cf. Danda or Dandandyaka called Dandapanksd in the
;

Vol. XI, p. 94. 107); Odiya; the

Orissan records; also patta in the sense of 'a district'. Dandapati (BL; HD), a commander of forces, or a governor;

82

Dandasakti
as Dandandtha, etc.

dandudova
Ind.,

same
156.

See

Ep.

Vol.

IX, pp.

148,

same

as

Dandasakti (IE 8-3; HD), a police officer; possibly the Ddndika or Dandapdsika. See Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 250.
cf.

danda-sulka,

danda-sulk-ddi-vividh-dya-samanvita
tolls.

(El 23);

income from

fines

and

Dandavdsika

dandavdni (SI I 2), standard gold. (HD), Prakrit form of

Dandapdsika.

See

Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 129.

Dandavdsika (El 23), same as Dandavdsika, Dandapdsika. dand-dya (IA 29; SII 11-1), income from fines; explain-

ed as

'a tax'; cf.

'the

whole

of

the levy
official

called

dand-dya as

much

as

accrued in

the village'.

Dandandtha.

Dandesa (El 5; SII 1; HD), See JBBRAS, Vol.

XV,

designation; p. 386.

same

as

Dandika

(HD), same
(CII 4),

as

Dandapdsika.

Ch. St., p. 166. Cf. Ddndika.

explained by some

See Vogel, Ant. as a magistrate. See Ind.

Ant.,

Ddndika
Vol.

(CII 3;

HD),

a police

officer.

Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, 321. Ddndika and p. Generally Dandapdsika are mentioned side side Vol. "XVII, p. 23*1); probably the Ddndika by (Ep. Ind.,

XV, "p.

306; CII, Vol. Ill, p. 216;

was the head of a group or outpost of the Ddndapdsikas.

Dandika, Dand-oddharanika (collector of fines). dandikd (SITI), also called dandu; a palanquin.
dandikd-jlvita

Cf.

(SITI), tax-free land given to palanquin-

bearers for enjoyment during their life-time. dandinaddri (ASLV), military route. See dandudova.

Dand-oddharanika

(El

9),

literally,

'collector

of

fines';

mentioned along with Dandapdsika;

Ddndika.
Cf.

may

be

the

same

as

Caur-oddharanika.

dand-opajdtaka

(El 28),

money exacted

as fines.
(i.e.

Dandoparika (El 13), probably Danda

Dandandyaka]

and

Uparika; otherwise Dandoparika may mean a judge. dandu (ASLV), a palanquin; its use was a privilege some-

times specially granted to favourites or distinguished persons the king.

by

Dandudsi (IE 8-3), Odiya; from Sanskrit Dandapdsika.

dandudova

village

watchman; derived
See dandinaddri.

(ASLV), a military

route.

dang

ddradra naka
ddtik,

83
of
tarika.

dang (IA 26), also spelt

ddni

corrupt form

(HRS), known from Caulukya records and explained

;

by some
duties

called

as 'the king's dues' ddna or ddna.

perquisite of the collector of the

Ddnl (IE 8-5; El 26), i.e. Damn, officer collecting tax or corn ; officer storing the corn collected as tax from the farmers.
ddni-bhdga,

same

as

ddni-bhoga

(q.v.).

See

Ghoshal,

H. Rev.

Syst., p. 256.

(HRS), periodical supplies of fruits, firewood the by villagers, according to some; tax for mainddnithe of the tax called ddna', same as collectors taining
ddni-bhoga
like

and the

bhoga- bhdga.

as ddni-bhoga. 'the collector of dam Ddrii-voldpika (LP), explained as and to (land cess) voldpand (tax, relating Gujarat! valdvanu'm} .'

ddni-bhoga-bhdga

(HRS), same

See Voldpika. dank (IA 26), corrupt form of tanka. Danndik (ASLV), corrupt form of Dandandyaka

some-

times the designation of a judge at the capital of the Vijaya-

nagara kings. Danndyaka (IE 8-3; ASLV), corrupt form of Dandandyaka; a designation sometimes enjoyed by the Dala-adhikdri or

commander of
(IE
iasti-danta.

forces.

danta (El 7), a pin.

7-1-2),

'thirtytwo'.

Dantakdra

(LL), a worker
'eight'.

in ivory;

here

danta

means

dantin

(IE 8-1-2),

Ddpaka (El 3; BL; HD), usually regarded as the same as i.e. the Dutaka-j but really 'one who causes another to give creator of a rent-free holding which was ratified by the king.
5

Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, pp. 177, 243. (CII 1), a matter relating to giving
ddpana,
zpana.
cf.

gifts.

ddpandya

(LP),

'for

making one

pay'.

See

ddpita (LP), 'caused to be paid'. ddradranaka (CII 3), a fiscal term of uncertain implication; an agricultural cess or marriage tax, according to some. See

Ghoshal, H. Rev,

Syst.,

p.

242.

84

Ddraka

Dasamulin

Ddraka (IA 18; CII 1), explained as 'the son of a king, whose mother's rank does not assure him an official title
5
.

(IA 17), the new-moon; cf. darsa-tithi. darsana (IE 8-5; El 32, 33), a levy; same as Persian nazrdna. Cf. Tamil tarisana-kdnikkai (SITI), presents offered to a
darsa

king or a chief when one meets him. (CII 1), used in the sense of pradarsana, 'showing'.

(IE 7-1-2), 'six'; cf. drsti, 'two'. for the (IA 14), used in the sense of 'a religious procession a of deity'. visiting purpose darsapurnamdsa (CII 4), name of a Vedic sacrifice.
darsa-tithi

(El

13),

name

of a

tithi.

Cf. darsa.

Darmkarman (El 21), measurer of land.

(El 20), epithet of the Buddha. dasabandha (SITI), variously explained as (1) one-tenth of the revenue set apart for repairs to the tanks and wells for
Dasabala-mahdbala
irrigation purposes;
(2)

be equal to the amount thus

land, the income from which would set apart; (3) the right of collect-

of a tank or well by the person

also explained as tax equal to

ing one-tenth of the produce of lands irrigated from the waters who repairs the water source
;

one-tenth of the income of the

subject (Ray,

DHNI,
tax

(SITI) supply like the tanks,

Vol. II, p. 1113). See dasavandha. or cess levied to keep the source of water
etc.,

in

good

repair.

(El 4),

rent-free

land or probably land

paying only

one- tenth of the actual rent.

(El 20), one-tenth share.

Cf. dasa-bandhe (LP), 'at 10 per cent'. Cf. dasavandha (SII 3), a tax.
ddsabandha-visatia(virhsatika} ttriprastha (HRS), kinds of tax. ddsa-bhrtaka (CII 1), slaves and servants.

Ddsagrdmika (IE 8-3; El 24), the headman of a group of ten villages or the chairman of the council of a group often villages.
Dasahard-vrata

(El 27),

a religious ceremony.
architects

look

dasa-kriyd after the

(SITI), work of the

repairs

who were
same

to

of temples.
4),
official

Dasamulika

(CII
)
.

designation;

as

Dasam ulin

(q v
.

(El 21; CII 4; BL), an official designation; a probably, physician; same as Dasamulika.

Dasamulin

dasa
das-dpacdra

Dauhsddhika

(IE 8-5; El 29), same as das-dparddha.

das-dparddha (CII 3, 4), literally, 'the ten offences'; but areally, the fines for the ten offences; cf. s das-dparddha (IE 8-5); for the ten offences; also fines realise and to punish power
called
das-dpacdra.
theft,

According
adultery,

to the Buddhists,

the

ten

sins

were murder,

lying,

calumny,
.

insult,

idle

and dogmatic error (A. Getty, The For a Brahmanical Gods of Northern Buddhism, p. xxv, note)
talk, hatred, covetousness

panca-mahdpdtaka, panc-dparddha. Ddsdparddhika (IE 8-3; El 29; HD), a judge dealing with the ten offences (viz. theft, murder of women, adultery, use
list,
;

see Ddsdparddhika

cf.

of abusive language, violation of order, mixing of castes, illegal

pregnancy, obscenity, assault and abortion, according to some). It has been said that the ten offences or aparddhas are those
of which the king could take cognisance suo moto. For the ten 264; cf. Ep. aparddhas, see Kane, Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. Vol. 321. XVII, p. Ind.,

Dasard (El 5), Asvina su-di

Dasaratha-stn

10.
'three'.

(IE

7-1-2),

Ddsari

(ASLV; SITI), a

class

of subordinates of the

headman of particular communities

same
as

in the Vijayanagara empire;

or Samaydcdrya. dasavanna (IA 30), explained as 'land granted to a person for repairing or building a tank on condition of paying in money or kind one-tenth or some small

Samaydcdra
cf.

dasavandha,

share of the produce' and as 'land granted at one- tenth of the usual rates to a person in consideration of his constructing or
repairing
ddsl

tank'.

See

dasabandha.
slave,

(CITD), a handmaid,
(IE
7-1-2),
'two'.

concubine, dancing
of

girl.

dasra

ddsuri-pattu

(CITD),

Tusser variety;
datita
datti

cf.

Telugu; probably, silk Hobson-Jabson, s.v. tussah, tusser.

gift;
cf.

the

(LP), well-founded. (El 23; CII 4; CITD), a

Sarvasiddhi-datti

(El

19).
5

Dauhsddhasddhanika (El 30; HD), explained as 'those who catch dangerous robbers whom it is difficult to secure See Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 211. Cf. Duhsddhasddhanika (ibid., Vol. XI,
.

p.

310), Dussddhyasddhaka, Dustasdhani, Mahddauhsddhanika, etc. Dauhsddhika (IE 8-3; HD), same as Dauhsddhasddhanika^

$6

dautya

desa

See Ep. etc. Duhsddhyasddhanika, Dussddhyasddhaka, Dustasdhani, it as 'gate-keeper'. Lexicons 9. Vol. explain XII, p. Ind.,
dautya,

see

dutya

and
;

Dutaka.

Dauvdrika (El 28; SI I 1 ASLV; BL; HD), a door-keeper; See Arthasdstra, I. 12; Lalitavistara, p. 136; a gate-keeper.
Visnudharmottara,
II.

24.

30.

ddvdpana,
ddpana.
ddvdpita
<fig

cf.

ddvdpandya (LP), 'for

making one pay';

cf.

(LP), caused to be paid. (El 23), a gift.

ddydda

(CII 4), an agnate. (LL), Buddhist; an heir of the faith. denarius (IE 8-3), name of the Roman silver coin and also

of the

gold coin usually called aureus; cf. d'tndra. (IE 8-4; CII 3, 4), a territorial term meaning a small area or a group of villages in some cases but a kingdom,
desa
district,

Roman

country in others. a (IE 8-4), country of which there were seventytwo in Bharata or Bharatavarsa.
(CII 1), a part of anything. (El 24), a synonym of dspada.

tract or

(ASLV), a school of music.

Cf. Kona-desa
sthala, etc.

(El 32), also called a mandala,

rdstra, sima,

(El 17), 'vernacular of a province'. tesa-kdlam (SITI), locality and time; also tesa-vdli, Cf. officer in charge of a village or district.
Cf.

desa-bhdsd

Des-ddhikrta (IE 8-3; HD), same as Desddhipati; governor of a desa or a province, district or sub-division. See Ep. Ind., See Sarva-des-ddhikrta. Vol. I, p. 5 (Prakrit Desddhikata)
.

(LL),

explained

as

'a

local

Des-ddhipati (El 26, 30),

same

prefect'. as Desddhikrta; ruler of the

territorial or administrative unit called desa.

Des-dksapatalddhikrta (El 28), officer of the records and accounts office pertaining to a territorial unit. Desakuta (AI 7), official designation; cf. Rdstrakuta,

Grdmakuta, Des-ddhipati.
desa-maryddd,

custom prevalent in

a locality;

cf.

desa-

marydd-druvana-dnvita (Ind. Ant., Vol. XIX, p. 247, text line 1 03 aruvana being a tax of six panas levied on rent-free lands. )
,

desana
desana, Prakrit desana

devd

$?

(El 21), exposition of the Buddhist

taxes of a locality.

doctrine.
desa-rlta

(Chamba), customary
(LP),
probably,

Desa-taldra
Cf.

police

superintendent.

Talara.
Desa-thakkura (LP), probably, a
Desavdli

small chieftain.

18), official designation. Cf. desa. Desdyi (ASLV), same as Sanskrit Desddhipati or Desddhikrta. of local merchants. This is a guild desi (El 11),

(El

also

the

name

of Prakrit words which are neither

Sanskrit

(tat-sama)

nor derived from Sanskrit (tad-bhava}. Desika (SI I 1), a [Jain] teacher.
Desilaka, official designation (Ep. Lid., Vol.

XIX,

p. 71);

same

as

Desillaka.

Desillaka

(El 28),

official

designation as in rdstra-grdmaDesakuta;

kuta-desillaka-mahattar-ddhikdrik-ddin;same as Desilaka,
cf.

Purillaka.

Desi-mukhya (El 31), same as

des-ottdra

modern

Desmukh.

(LP), permission for

allowing the cargo to go

from one place to another. a dancing woman as deva, a god; cf. te-adimai (SITI), cf. the servant of a god maid servant attached to a temple tevakulam teva-kudimai, tenancy under the control of a temple
; ; ;

(deva-kula),

tetarple.

(El 7), the king. (El 3), a saint. (El 7-1-2), 'thirtythree'. deva-bhoga (El 23, 31; SITI), rent-free property of a as temple; land given for the enjoyment of temples; same
deva-ddya, etc..

Cf. devabhoga-hala.

devabhoga-hala

(El

7,

8,

15,

24),

rent-free land in the

possession of temples. deva-cchanda (SII 2),

name of a jewel. deva-ddna (El 5, 23, 25, 30; SITI; ASLV), gift made to a god rent-free land in the possession of a temple ; same as
;

deva-bhoga, Cf.

deva-deya, deva-ddya, dev-dgrahdra.

devaddna-iraiyili

(SITI),

village or land granted to

a temple.
(El 22, 33; LL), a dancing girl attached to a a See vildsinl, ganikd, mahdri. female temple-servant. temple;
deva-ddsl

88

deva

deva

CII 4; SITI), a rent-free deva-daya (IE 8-5; El 23; a temple; a gift made in honour holding in the possession of of a god; same as deva-deya, etc.
deva-deya (IE 8-5;

HRS),

grant

made

in favour of temples;

same

as deva-daya etc. deva-dharma (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 144), deya-dharma when the gift was the image of a god.
,

same

as

superintendent Dev-adhyaksa, See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 99.

devadi

of religious

foundations.

(IA 19),

'the

establishment of a temple'.

(IE 8-3; El 10), usually taken to mean 'a procession of the images of gods', or 'procession or ablution of
deva-drom
Ind.,

images'; but probably, 'rent-free property of a temple' (Ep. cf. devo-drom-sambaddha Vol. pp. 143-44); (El Prakrit inscription (A.R.Ep., 1959-60, No. B 173) 23). has deva-doni data Sanskrit deva-drom dattd.

XXXIV =

officer in

Devadroni-sambaddha (IE 8-3), same as Devadrony-adhikrta; charge of temple property (devadronl, usually taken

in the sense of 'a procession of the images of gods).' Devadrony-adhikrta (IE 8-3; BL), explained as 'the superin-

tendent of the procession of idols' but probably, the superintendent of the property of a temple or of temple property in
;

general;

same

as Devadroni-sambaddha; cf. deva-drom (El 13).

cf.

tevdram, devdram (SITI), a temple. (IE 8-5; El 23, 25, 30; SITI), rent-free village granted to a temple; same as deva-bhoga, etc.; see agradev-dgdra,

dev-dgrahdra

hdra.

deva-grha

(El 24),

a temple.

devagrha-jagati

ground' or
cf.

'a

(IA 14), explained as 'a temple and its temple with the buildings attached to it.' But

jagatl.

devaka

deva-karana, cf. karana

(IA 23), the guardian spirit or a god. (LP); explained as the

(SI I
1),

deva-sthdna

department.
devakarman
divine
rites.

30; Sill, 3, 12); cf. tevar-kanmi, devarkanmi (El 3; SITI); a Pujdri or temple priest, a temple servant; servant of a god; an officer in charge of the affairs

Devakarmin

(El

of a temple.
deva-kriyd

(IA 23), worship of gods.

devakula
devakula

Devi

89

(El 9, 23), a temple; cf. dcdryakula (LL). (El 21), a gallery of portrait statues of deified or semi-

deified ancestors.

(IE 8-5), temples and tanks [the construction of the former and the excavation of the latter requiring
devakula-puskarim

the permission of the king or landlord] devakull (CII 4), a small shrine.
devakulika

devakulikd (El 8;

(LL), a temple-servant. HA), a shrine; a

cell;

supplementary

or smaller shrine.

(El 7), a measuring rod. as (El 23), a temple; same Devdndrhpriya (El 21; CII 1; LL), a royal
devakuti-kdstha
dev-dlaya

devakula.
title; title

assu-

med by

the

Maurya

kings.

Devdndaja
authorities.

(El 32), same as Garuda. deva-nikdya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIII, p. 115),

probably, temple

Devaputra
origin;
'the

(IE 8-2; El 8, 21, 30), royal title of foreign Son of Heaven'; title of certain Kusara kings;

same

as Daivaputra.

(LL), Buddhist; an angel.

devaradiydl

(ASLV), Tamil; a dancing

girl

attached to

a temple. devdram a
temple.

(SITI), Tamil corruption of Sanskrit

(El

devdgdra',

Devdtideva
devatisalam
devatrd

1), epithet of the Buddha and gods. 12 (El j, a ceremony indicative of royalty.

(IE 8-5), same as deva-ddya.

superintendent

Deva-vdrika
Vdrika.

(El 33), See Ep. Ind., Vol.

cf.

of a
the

temple;

^.

XXVII,
karana

p.

142, text line 35.

devavesma-karana,

(LP);

department of

temples.
deva-vihdra)

land in the possession of temples. See Ghoshal,

217.
set

H.

Rev.

Syst.,

p.

deva-vrtti

(SITI), land

apart for the maintenance of

five

temples.
deva-yajna
rnahdyajnas.

(CII 4), offerings to gods; one of the

dev-dyatana

Devi (IE

8-ST;

(El 23), a temple; same as devakula. CII 1, 3; LL), a title originally of wives

96

Devi

dhanikaivd

often used as a termination of the

all classes; cf.

of independent monarchs and later also of feudatory rulers; names of wives of rulers of
Devi-karmdntika

Mahddevi; also means the Mother-goddess. (El 16), a temple officer.

(I A 18; CII 1), explained as 'the son of a has the rank of a prince' ; the king's son born of a king, a concubine. and not of queen devottara (IE 8-5), Bengali corruption of devatrd; same as

Devl-kumdra

who

deva-ddya, etc.

deya (IE 8-5), periodical offerings to be presented to the or landlord; cf. ddeya, deya-meya. king

ML), a pious gift; an approan priate religious gift; expression used in numerous donative A installed for worship was also called inscriptions. deity
deya-dharma (sometimes deva-dharma) in medieval records. as dharma-deya, dharma-ddya, dharma-ddna.
deyadharma-paritydga
line

deya-dharma (El 1; CII 3;

Same
text

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

gift.

XXXIV,

p.

10,

2), donation of a religious

atavahana record; deya-meya (HRS), known from a in share kind and in cash as same ; king's dhdnya-hiranya of later records. See deya, meya.
deyya-dharma

dhadd dhadi,
y

(El 32), Pali-Prakrit form - of deya-dharma. a small measure of capacity (Ind. Ant., Vol.

XLI,

20). dhakkd (Gil 3), a war drum; used in the Rdjatarangim in the sense of a watch-station (cf. Sircar, Geog. Anc. Med. Ind.,
p.

p.

238).
dhala-vddi,

dhala-vali

(CITD), Telugu-Kannada;
dala-vrtti,

a tax
dala

probably connected with

the

or at least with

or

army.

dhdnaka, see hema-dhdnyaka\ also called andikd; equal to 4 kdrsdpanas or to 4 suvarnas or dinaras (JNSI, Vol. II, p. 7). dhanika, dhanin (LP), the owner; cf. Gujarat! dhani; used
in the sense of 'one

Maithili documents

spending or lending money' in the (Proc. IHRC, Vol. XVIII, p. 90). dhdnika, a coin equal to 4 kdrsdpanas or 64 panas according
is

who

to

the Krtyakalpataru

(Vyavahara-kanda,
cf.

ed.

K.V.

Ranga-

swami Aiyanger,
ownership'.

p. 125);

dhdnaka.

dhanikatva, cf. dhanikatvam vidhdya

(LP), 'having claimed

dhanya
dhdnya,
cf.

dharmd

91

sa-hiranya-dhdnya-pranaya-pradeya

duce of the
landlord;

fields,

(IE 8-5); proa share of which was payable to the king or

cf.

cf.

dhdny-dddya.
dhdny-dya.

(SITI), tax payable in grains; dhdny-ddhivdsa (El 32), a rite.

dhdny-dddya
dhdnya-hiranya

(HRS), revenue

in kind

and

in cash;

same

as dhdnya-hirany-ddeya.

dhdnya-hirany-ddeya
dhdnya-hiranya.

(El 32), tax in crops and cash. See

1

dhdnya-mdsa, weight eaual to

yava or 2 tandulas (JNSI,

Vol.

XVI,

p.'

48).

dhdnya-varga (SITI), literally, 'the grain group'; actually, a class of taxes payable in grains. called dhdny-dya (El 7), tax in- grains; cf. dhdny-dddya; in Tamil. nell-dyam (SII 12)

Dhdnyika
dhara,
cf.

a dealer in paddy. Vinaya-dhara (El 33), 'one who has

(LL),

committed

the

by [Buddhist] Vinaya dhard (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.

texts

heart'.

dhdrd-datta, cf. tdrd-tattam (SITI),

gift

made with

the

ceremony of libation of water. dhard-mandala (SII 1), a country. dharana (CII 4), name of a coin.
(IE 8-8), a silver coin weighing 24 rails (cf. JNSI, Vol. II, pp. 28-29) or the half of a gadydnaka according to the Llldvatr, silver coin of 32 rails according Manu, etc.

(IE 8-8), same as kdrsdpana or purdna. (El 3), a gold coin or weight (320 rails).

(JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 44), sometimes called sdna and tanka. dharam (IE 7-1-2), 'one'. dhdranl (IA 9; BL), a magic litany usually of the Buddhists;

an occult Indian charm,

to represent

especially Buddhistic; a short

formula intended

a particular

Tantra

text,

the

recitation of the dhdranl being regarded as equally meritorious as that of the Tantra itself (Univ. Cey. Rev., January- April,

1960, p. 62, note 42). dhdranika (LP), a

dhdrd-purvakam,
torious
cf.

debtor.

See dhdtrd-datta. udaka-purvam, etc. dharma (SII 1), the sacred law; religious merit; a merigift,

a pious work, a charity; moral precept.

dharma

Dharmddhikdrin

(El 24), law or law and order. (Ep. Itid., Vol. XXXV, p. 116) virtue or religious merit. of kings (IE 8-2), sometimes prefixed to the titles

and

crown-princes; cf. Dharma-maharaja, etc. dharma-baddha, cf. tarma-p attar (SITI), persons
officers.

bound by

the

law; judicial

dharma-bdndhava, 'one whose only friend is his religious faith' or 'a person who has become the friend of another on an

oath in the
p.

name

of his religious faith' (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,

144). dharma-cakra (CII 3; LL), Buddhist; the wheel of Dharma which was ,the symbol representing the Buddha on early Buddhist sculptures, on stone inscriptions and on seals attached
to copperplate grants.

(HA} Jain; the wheel of law supposed to move in the sky in front of a Jina when he goes on his wanderings from place to place; one of the members of the parikara of a Jina
image.
dharmacakra-mudrd (El 29), seal bearing
the Buddhist wheel of law. the

emblem

of

dharma-ddna(M.'L; SITI), a religious gift; a gift for religious merit; grant of tax-free land; same as deya-dharma. dharma-deya (IA 9; HRS), same as deya-dharma, dharmaddya, etc.;

a religious grant in general. dharma-desand (SI I 1), a discourse on the sacred law. dharm-ddhikdra (El 15; I 9), court of law; an office relating to the civil and criminal courts as well as to religious

and charitable

institutions.

See Dharmddhikdrin.
18,

23, 25; CII 4; LP), court; a court of justice. See Dharm-ddhikaranin. Cf. karana (LP) ; the department of justice.

dharm-ddhikarana

(El

a law-

(HD} a judge. See Visnudharmottara, Dharm-ddhikaranika (IE 8-3), a judge;

t

II.

24.

24-25.

mentioned as a

Pdtra.

Dharm-ddhikaranin
215.
24.

(HD), a judge.
is

The

reading

See Matsya Purdna, in Dharm-ddhikarana some

manuscripts. Dharm-ddhikdrin (IE 8-3; El 33), cf. dharm-ddhikdra (IA 9); an officer in charge of civil and criminal justice as well as
charitable

and

religious

institutions;

same

as

Brhat-tantra-

Dharma
ij

Dharma
;

93

as 'a judge';

according to a Kashmirian commentator usually explained same as Dharmakarm-ddhikdrin and Dharm-ddhyaksa.

Cf.
etc.,

the

Muslim

official

designations

Sadrus-sudur,

Dddbak,

explained as 'the chief judge and grand almoner, or custodian of the king's bequests and charities' (Jottrn. As. Soc. Pak.,

Vol.

IV, pp.

53-54).

Dharm-ddhyaksa (El 15; HD), generally explained as 'a judge' ; but he was probably also the superintendent of charities,
etc.; cf. Dharm-ddhikdriri.

(El 7), a rent-free holding. See hala. dharma-jaya-stambha ( I A 19 ), 'a pillar of the victory of
dharma-hala
religion'.

charities

Dharmakarm-ddhikdrin (El 21; CII 4), officer in charge of and other religious works; probably the same as

Dharm-ddhyaksa',

cf. Dharm-ddhikdrin, Dharma-Pradhdna. Dharma-kartr (El 19; IA 12), a temple superintendent. Prakrit dhamma-kadhika Dharma-kathika (LL), cf. (El

15),

[Buddhist]

preacher; a preacher
as

of

the

[Buddhist]

religious

system; same

Dharma-kathin;

also

spelt

Dharma-

kathaka.

Dharma-kathin (CII 2-3;

ML),

Buddhist; the preacher of

the [Buddhist] religious system; same as Dharma-kathika. dharma-ldbha (LP), expression uttered by the Jain monks the Svetambara sect] when they bless a householder saluting [of

them.
Dharma- lekhin (El 4; CII 4; BL), a writer of charters or religious documents. dharma-lipi (El 2, 33; CII 1), an edict on the subject of
dharma
(religion

or

moral

precepts).
title;
cf.

Dharma-mahddhirdja (El 12, 28), royal

raja

Mahddhi-

and Dharma-mahdrdja,

etc.

Dharma-jnahdmdtra (IE 8-3; El 26; CII 1; HD;, superintendent of morality; a Mahdmdtra (high executive officer) of the department of religion; an executive officer superin-

tending matters relating to religious

affairs.

Dharma-mahdrdja (IE 8-2;

to

mean

'a

15, 28), royal title; supposed Maharaja who, at the particular time of issuing a

El

record,

was engaged

in

an act of

religious merit.'

title;

Dharma-mdhdrdjddhirdja (IE 8-2; El 5, 15, 28), imperial title assumed by certain rulers. Cf. Dharma-mahdrdja.

94

dharma

dharma a
pious

dharma-nigama (LLj, administrative council.

probably,

hamlet

or

its

(El 21; CII 4), head of the religious department; cf. Dharm-ddhyaksa and Dharmakarm-ddhikdrin. as a dharma-pntra (El 32), 'one theoretically accepted
Dharma-pradhdna
son'.

Dharmardja (El 28), royal

Dharma-mahdrdja,
etc.;

title; title

of a pious king;

cf.

also

dharmardjikd.

Dharma-rdjaguru
ceptor.

(El 11), designation of the king's pre-

stiipa built on dharmardjikd (IA 14; ML), Buddhist; a the relics of the Buddha called Dharmardja', a Buddhist stupa.

dharma-sdld (IE 8-3;

9), a house for

accommodating

pilgrims free of cost;

cf.

sri-Vdgmati-jal-dvatdra-sopdn-drdma-ghantd-

dharmasdld-pratisthd-karma.

See

choultry.
3,

dharm-dsana (El 26; SII

cf.

Tamil danm-dsanam (El 22), the

Dharmdsana-bhatta

13; SITI), a court of justice; seat of justice; a law-court.

assisting in

(SITI) a Brahmana versed a dharm-dsana or law-court.

1),

in

law

dharma-sdsana (El 18, 22, 33; SII

to dharma; a religious edict.

an

edict

relating

same as tdmra-sdsaria; (El 22; SITI), recording a gift made for charitable purposes.
dharmasdsana-patta
edict.

document

(El 3), a slab containing a religious

(BL), scriptures. (El 24, 26, 32), a temple; a holy place; a place of religious worship. Cf. a mijigiti or mosque referred to as a dharma-sthdna (Ep. Ind. Vol. XXXIV, p. 144); see
dharma-sthdna
}

dharma-sdstra

also dharmasthdna-gosthika.

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

for

I, p.

279, note 52), land or

money

assigned

purpose. (El 23), the office of justice.

religious

dharmasthdna-gosthika (El

33),

member

of a committee

managing the

affairs

of a temple.

Dharma-sthita (IE 8-2), 'steadfast in religion'; epithet of a Kusana king who may have been a convert to Buddhism. See Satyadharma-sthita.

dharma-vdriyam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; committee looking after charitable endowments and institutions.

dharma
dharmavijaya-sdsana

dhavala

95

dharma-sdsana ; a (El 33), same as meritorious one of the to record acts; king's royal relating
cf.

vijaya-sdsana.

Dharma-vijayin (CII 4), a righteous conqueror; epithet of certain rulers.

dharma-vrtti-iraiyili

for the

(SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; tax-free land mairitenance of some charity.

cf.

dharma-ydtrd,

dharhma-ydtd (El 5;

CII

1),

pilgrimage;

a tour of pilgrimage.
Dharma-yuvamahdrdja (IE 8-2; El 24, 32), designation of a crown-prince engaged in a pious activity; cf. Dharmamahdrdja and dhdrmika
the
Tuvamahdrdja.

name

(IE 8-8; El 30), probably, a cess collected in of a religious institution cr festival.

royal
cf.

(IE 8-2),
translated

title;

same

as

Prakrit

Dhramika,

from Greek

Dikaios.

Dharmin,

dharmikal

(SITI),

body or commission

managing endowments.
Dhdrtardstra
dhdtl
'in

(IE 7-1-2), 'one hundred'.

cf.

(LP), campaign;

para-rdstr-opari

datta-dhdtydm,

the course of an expedition led against a foreign country'. dhdtivdha (Ep. Ind. } Vol. I, p. 277, note 24), meaning doubtful.
dhdtrl

(IE

7-1-2),

'one'.
relics

dhdtu

(ML), Buddhist; corporeal (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'seven'.

Dhdtu-parigrhlta,
(Select

[of the

Buddha],
probably,

Cf.

an epithet of the Buddha

p.

salvation

Inscriptions,

dhdtu-garbha,

'containing

228). the corporeal

relics

of

the

Buddha'

(Journ. Mad. Univ., Vol. dhdtu-vara (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXII,
,

p.
16,

136).
text line 13),

XXVII

p.

a Buddhist stupa
nirvana*',

containing

the

Buddha's

relics.

Dhdtuvara-parigrhlta

epithet

(El 20), 'one who of the Buddha. Cf. dhdtu.

has

attained

dhaukana-patra chutdchedd melvavd.

(LP), permission of divorce;

cattle.

cf.

Gujarati

dhaura

(LP),
(El

Dhdvaka

18),

the fore-runner.

(SII 2), a white parasol which was one of the royal insignia.
dhavala-cchatra

96
dhaval-dgdra,
cf.

dhavala
dhavaldra

dhvqja

(IA 14), 'a for extracting juice. machine a (El 30), dhenku-kaddhaka (IE 8-8), probably, one whose profession was to draw water from a well by means of a machinery.
dhenku
dhl

(IE 7-1-2), (El 13),

'seven'.

fjhimka

a well.

dhirmara
to

(Gil 4),
5),

probably,

'a fish-basket',

according

some.
dhisni
dhrti

(El

a house.
or

(LP),
7-1-2),

consolation
'eighteen'.
16, 32;

encouragement.

(/

Dhruva (El
share
of
grains;

HD),

[a collector of] the fixed royal

contraction

of

Dhruv-ddhikaranika;

cf.

the

Gaz., Vol.

Gujarat! family I, Part

name Dhruva; same

i,

as dhruva-sthdna. See Bomb.

p. 477.

(IE 7-1-2),
(C77
dhruvd
1),

'one'.

regular.
1),

(CII

certainty.

(El 30), office of [the collector of] share of the king's produce of the fields from the farmers.
Dhruv-ddhikarana

the
Cf.

Dhruva, Dhruvapati, Dhruv-ddhikaranika

Dhruv-ddhikaranika.

(IE 8-3; CII 3; HD; HRS), known from Maitraka records; according to some, the officer in charge of persons entrusted with the superintendence of the collection of the king's grain-share from the farmers; an official title of the Kathiawar region indicating an officer collecting the king's share of grains; sometimes called Dhruvasthdn-ddhikaranika; the same as Dhruva or an employee of the dhruva-sthdna or
p.

Dhruva' s office. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII,

Dhruvapati

339.

(El 32),

cf.

Dhruv-ddhikaranika,

(IE 8-3), a station for the collection of the fixed king's grain share; cf. Dhruva. Dhruvasthdn-ddhikarana (IE 8-3; El 30), the station for collecting the king's share or the office in its charge; cf.
dhruva-sthdna

Dhruv-ddhikarana

and

Dhruv-ddhikaranika.

dhvaja (CII 3), Idnchana or crest. Cf. cihna (Ep. Ind., Vol.
dhvaj-drohana (El 31), a ceremony;

banner or standard as distinguished frcJm

XXXIV,
cf.

pp. 135

ff.).

dhvaj-dvarohana

4), a flag-staff. function at the conclusion of a festival. dhvaj-dvarohana (SITI),

dhvaja-stambha

(CII

3,

dhvarhsl

dinari

97

dhvamsi,

same

as

vamsya; a theoretical unit of measurep.

ment

(JJVSI, Vol.
di

XVI,

48).

(IE 8-1; CII 3), abbreviation of dina, dine, divasa or divase] used in connection with su or su and ba in the case of lunar months and by itself in the case of solar months.
Dibira,

same

as

Divira

(q.v.

).

Digambara (IA 7), a Jain sect. diggaja (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'. Eight

poets patronised by
in

Krsnadevaraya were called the

dig-vijaya,

asta-diggaja.

used in

Kannada

inscriptions

the sense of

'going in state; going in a triumpal procession; making a state progress through one's dominions' (Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 223,

note 5; Vol. VI, p. 51, note 5).

See

vijaya.

Dikaios (IE 8-2) Greek; royal title; 'pious'; translated in Prakrit as Dhramika (Sanskrit Dharmika}.
dikold

(LP), same as

ddsl.

Dikpdla (HD), probably, officers in charge of the borders of a kingdom. See Narada, Jolly's ed., Parisista, verse 17; Mitdksard on Ydjnavalkyasmrti, II. 271; Katyayana (v. 813)

quoted by Apararka. (IE 7-1-2),

diksd

'eight'.

(HA),

initiation

as a

monk

or

recluse;

initiation

into

any

doctrine.

diksd-guru (El 32, 33), preceptor. Diksita (El 22; CII 3, 4), same as Tajna-dlksita; epithet of Brahmanas; later stereotyped as a Brahmanical family name.

(CII 3), a day; used to denote the properly civil, day. See also di and divasa.
dina

solar,

or

more

(IE

7-1-2),

'fifteen'.

dinara

from the

Roman

(SITI), name "of a coin; same as dindra; derived coin name denarius; a cowrie-shell according

(Stem's trans., Vol. II, pp. 308 if.). El 9, 23, 30; CII 3; SITI), a gold coin, the name being derived from the Roman denarius; gold coin equal to 16 silver rupakas in the Gupta age (JNSI, Vol. II,
to the Rajatarangini

dindra (IE 8-8;

p.

5);

sometimes

called

kdsu in

regarded as half of a satera tioned as a silver coin (K. V. Rangaswami

kalpataru,
;

Tamil records; sometimes menor sateraka (Greek stater]

;

Aiyanger, Krtya-

Vyavahara-kaiida, p. 125) also spelt dinndra, etc. dinari (IE 8-8), name of a coin probably modified from
denarius \ cf. dindra

the

Roman

and

dinar i-mdsaka.

98
dindri-mdsaka
dipa-mdld,
in
cf.

dindri

ditya

(IE 8-8),
as
1),

name

of a coin;

cf.

dinari.

tipa-malai (SITI), the string of lights

sara-vilakku.

hung

temples;
dlpand

same
(CII

glorification.

dlpa-pujd

compound

pujd (El 9), dlpa and word of special significance.

(LL),

wrongly taken as a

dlpa-skambha
dlpdvall
lights;
cf.

a
4),

(El 5;

CII

name

lamp-post. of a festival; the festival of

the fesival of

dip-otsava.

dlp-otsava
lights.

(El 11, 32), same as

dlpdvalt,

diramam (IE 8-8), Tamil form of dramma. dlrgha-mdnya (SITI ) land set apart for the supply of water for the holy bath of idols.
,

dirghd (CII 1), distance or the distant future.

dlrghandsiky-drcd (El 24), the

image of a deity with long

nose.
dlrghikd (SITI), bath; a long or oval pond. disd (IE 'ten'; rarely used 7-1-2),
also.

dis,

to

indicate

'four'

disd disah

(IA

7),

precepts.

(El 2), the

nymphs of

the quarters.

Cakravartin Disdmpati (El 29), a provincial governor. was sometimes conceived as a Dig-vijayin or a Disdmpati.

Disdpata (El 16),

scattered in
all

Disdpatta. Disdpatta (El 5, 16), Kannada; 'causing one's enemies to be scattered in all directions'; same as Disdpata. dista (LA 18), same as kdla, time.
ditya

Kannada; directions'; same

'causing one's enemies to be

as

(El

9, 12,

28; CII 4;

HRS), known from Maitraka

records;

name

same
to

as datti,

of a tax, according to some; probably, the i.e. a gift or occasional present to be -offered
cf.

the

landlord;

sawa-ditya-visti-prdtibhedikd-parihlna

or
cf.

parihrta

(Ep. Ind., Vol. VI,

p.

298," text line 20); also

sa-ditya-ddna-karana

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

gift

XXXI,
is

p.301, text line 14),

probably derived from Prakrit dijja = Sanskrit deya, 'to be given', 'an object that has been given away' in the sense of 'customary presents'. For
land.

an epithet of the

Ditya

ditto,

cf.

Bhdr.
.

Vid.,

Vol.

XVII, Nos.

3-4 pp.

125-26.

See

Dity-odgrdhaka

Ditya

don

99

Dity-odgrdhaka (CII 4), probably, 'an officer in charge of collecting customary presents'; cf. ditya. diva (CII 3, etc.), abbreviation of divasa or divase; used
to

denote the solar

or,

more properly,

civil

day.

<ft&ff(CII 3), 'by day'; an indeclinable used in some of the Nepal inscriptions in composition with words denoting tithis

or

lunar

days.

divdkara

Dwdn

(IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'. (BL), the chief administrator or

finance minister;

see Diwdn, Diwdnjl. divasa (CII 3, etc.), a day; sometimes used for the weekinstead of the usual term vdra ; generally used to denote the day,
solar or,

more

tion with
diva.

words denoting

properly, civil day; sometimes used in connectithis or lunar days. See also di, dina,
as

Divira

(HD), same

Persian

Dablr,

'a

clerk'.

See

Rdjatarangini, VIII.

Kdyastha; also

131, mentioning Divira as distinct CII, Vol. Ill, p. 122. Cf. Divirapati.

from

Divirapati, (IE 8-3; El 5, 28; BL; HD), Divirapati chief secretary or the chief of the clerks; cf. Divira. See Ep. 180 (Sandhivigrahddhikrta-Divirapati); Vol. Ind., Vol. XI, p.

XXII,

p.

117

(Divirapati

also

called

Sandhivigrahika,

Mahd-

pratlhdra

and Sdmanta}. divya (IA 10; LP ), an ordeal;

divya-prabandha, see prabandha.

same

as

pariksd.

Dlwdn, Diwdnjl (BL), the chief administrator or finance

minister. See

Dwdn.

4), a yard. dohalikd (El 13), explained as 'a piece of land granted to Brahmanas, Svamins, Sadhus and others' (Prog. Rep. A. S. /.,

doddi

(El

W.

C., 1908-09, p. 53); cf.

dohalikd dattd.

See dohalikd-bhumi.
the
;

dohalikd-bhumi

ownership
Gujarat!

is

explained as 'land, of which doubted and hence taken by government'

(LP),

cf.

lupta- dohalikd (LP), dulavum, dohalavwn; also But dohalikd which is lost to the owner'. eplained as 'the

duld,

see dohalikd.

dokdrd

(LP), an old man.

dola-ydtrd

(IA 9), the

festival

of the swinging of the image

of Krsna on Phalguna su-di 15.

don

(IE 8-6), Bengali form of

dronavdpa.

100

do ngaka

dra nga

dongaka (El 24), a variety of resin or aloe.

dosa

(LP),
7-1-2),
,

doing

anything wrongly.
to

(IE

'three'.

(El 9 ) black or red spots on the tongue supposed

foreboding of death.
Cf. danda-dosa',
fines;

be a

see

also

pradhdn-dpradhdna-dosa(Ep. Ind., Vol. danda-dosa.

samanvita

used as an epithet of the

gift village

Ill, p. 274).

dosya

Here dosa apparently means (IE 8-8; El 30), meaning uncertain.

doyaraka (El 33), probably, 'the singer who repeats part of a song after it has been once sung'; cf. Hindi dohrdnd. dra (El 33; LP), abbreviation of dramma.

drachma

Indian

(IE 8-8; CII 4), dramma.

name

of an old Greek coin;

firm'.

drahyitavya

(CII
see

1),

'should be

draksana,

dramksana.

draksuna, see dramksana.

drama

(El 23), same as

dramma.
;

a weight of 8 mdsas, also mamksuna, equal to 7 mdsas. dramma (El 25, 30; CII 4; SITI; BL), name of a coin; drachma. originally derived from Greek
dramksana)
as tolaka (q.v. )
spelt draksana, draksuna, etc.; cf.
niska

same

(IE 8-8), a silver coin, equal to one-sixteenth of a gold according to the Llldvati.
Cf.

panciyaka-dramma

(El

30),

Snmadddivardha-dramma,
Vigrahapdla-satka-dramma,

Vigraha-dramma,

Vigrahapdla-dramma,

Vigrahapdliya-dramma, Vigrahatungiya- dramma (IE 8-8; El 1); Bhlmapriya-dramma (IE 8-8) ponittha- dramma (El 23). (IE 8-8), cf. gara-dramma, day a- dramma, belliya- dramma (i.e. silver dramma), etc., of Kannada inscriptions; the name dramma was also applied
;

to the silver coin called purdna, dharana or kdrsdpana, though it was often used as the name of copper coins; money. For gold and ordinary (copper) dramma, cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 111.

Cf. vdsal-tiramam (SITI), door tax. dramm-drdha (CII 4), 'half of a dramma';

name
of a

of a coin.

dramma-tribhdga name of a coin.

(CII 4),

'three-fourths

dramma';
of a coin.

dranga (El 32), used to indicate dramma;

name

(El 10), cf. Navagrdma-dranga, 'the dranga of Navagrama'; possibly 'a station for the collection of revenue'.

Dra riga
(El 8-3),

droni

a town or watch-station; possibly also a station for the collection of revenue; also called udranga which may
thus indicate both revenue and the station for
its

collection.

Drangapdla (El 28), same as ation. See drariga.

Drdngika

official

design-

Drdngesa (El 20; HD), supposed to be the designation of a guardian of the frontiers (cf. Stein, Rdjatarangim, Vol.11, pp. 291-92 for drariga or drafga) cf. Drangapdla and Drdngika.
;

Drdngika (IE 8-3; El 10, 30; CII 3, 4;HD), probably, an officer in charge of a city-station or watch-tower for collection

of customs duties. Dranga means either

List,

'a

town'

(Bhandarkar's

No. 810) or 'a watch-station' (Rdjatarangim, VIII. 2010). Drdngika was an officer in charge of a drariga probably meaning a watch station or a station for revenue collection; similar to Audrangika in the latter sense; mentioned along with the
Dhruvasthdn-ddhikarana or 'the collector

of

the

king's grain-

share'. Cf. dranga, Drangapdla, etc. See CII, Vol. Ill, p. 169.

(El 20), a kind of dancing. Drdvifi, name applied to the South Indian variety of the
drava

Brahmi alphabet.
dravyabhdnndra-karana,
cf.

karana (LP);

the

department

of

stores.

drona (IE 8-6;

as equal
to

Chamba), a grain measure;

;

often regarded
seers

four ddhakas

between one maund fourteen

to

and two maunds, according (IE 8-1; El 24, 29, 30), name of a land measure derived from that of a measure of capacity; shortened form of
dronavdpa.

Bengali authors.

Drondgika (El 33), official disignation; possibly a mistake

for

Drondgraka.

(El 27), official disignation; probably an officer in charge of a dronamukha or an important city,or one who drona measure. collected the king's grain-share fixed per
Drondgraka
the king's measurer of grain-share Dronamdpaka, (Ghoshal, Ag. Syst. Anc. Ind., pp. 26-27). dronavdpa (IE 8-6; El 30), 'an area of land requiring one drona measure of seed grains to be sown' a land measure which
;

w>s not the same

droni,

in different ages

and

localities.

dram (CII 4; IA 11), treasury; property (cf. Ep. 'the droni of Sri-Somanathadeva' to Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 144

102

dron I

dumphaka
;

which a piece of land was attached) see devadronl probably meaning 'rent-free property of a temple'. drom-kara, cf. Tamil toni-kkadamai (SITI), tax on boats.
drs,
cf.

petarh (Sanskrit udararh) darsayitum

rally, 'to

show

(El 11), liteone's belley'; but actually 'to ask for the means

of livelihood'.

i.e.

(El 32), a female torch-bearer. Gil 3; etc.), Prakrit dittham, 'has been seen', 23; (El some copper'found correct and approved', found on
Drsidhdrikd
drsta
3,

of the proper authorities endorsed on the original document later engraved on the plates. certain Cf. ni (an abbreviation of nibaddha or nirlksita) in
plate grants indicating the approval

medieval

copper-plate

grants

of Eastern

India.

In

drsta-

pancdsat-paddti (LP), drsta-ghotaka (LP), etc., indicates that money should be paid after actually
foot-soldiers

the

word

drsta

seeing the

and horses

in

question.
cf.

drst-ddrsta
drsti

(LA 20), dimly seen.

netra; also darsana,
'six'.

(IE 7-1-2), 'two';

doctrine.

(IA

19), Buddhist; theory

or

doctrine;

peculiar

or

heretical

Du

(IE 8-1; LP), abbreviation of

cf.

Dutaka.

milk which dugdha, a-dugdha-dadhi-grahana (IE 8-5); the villagers (probably, the milkmen) were obliged to supply to the king or landlord on occasions and to the touring officers.
duhkhana (Gil 1), causing pain. Duhsddka-sddhanika (IE 8-3; HD),
the leader

of

police-

men engaged

apprehending robbers, etc., or of expeditionery forces requisitioned on occasions of emergency; cf. Sddhanika,
Dusta*sddhaka s
etc.,

in

Dauhsddhanika, Dussddhya-sddhaka, etc. abbreviation of Duhsddhya-sddhanika, Duhsadhya (El 2), or a criminal; cf. dussddhya.
duhsddhy-dddya (El 21
),

ally criminal people or for the

a tax probably levied from habitumaintenance of certain police See dustasddhy-dddya.

or military officers called Duhsddhya, etc.

etc.

Duhsddhya-sddhanika (IE 8-3), same as Dauhsddha-sddhanika, Gf. Dussddhya-sddhaka, Dusta-sdhani, etc.

duhsamya
dulita

(ML), unpreventable.

(LP), '[land, etc.,] that has become dohalikd (q.v.)'. dumphaka (IE 8-8; El 30), probably the same as Sanskrit

drmphaka, 'one

who

presses'; see nlla- dumphaka.

dundubhiDutaka

03

(ASLV), a musical instrument. (ASLV), a fort. durga the ruler of Durga-dandandyaka (ASLV),
dundubhi

fort;

cf.

Dandandyaka.

Durgapdla

(HD), superintendent of a

fort.

Durgapati (El 27), governor of a fortress. Durgd-putra (El 33), epithet of one devoted to the goddess Durga; used along with such similar epithets as Rudra-putra

and

Purusottama-putra.

(SITI), famine; disturbance. Durlabha (El 23), an official designation

durita

of

uncertain

import.
dur-vdchaka,
duskrta
cf.

tur-vdyakam

(CII

1),

(SITI), abusive language. a bad deed.

dussddhya (CII 4), 'a criminal'; abbreviation of Duhsddhyasddhaka, etc.

Dussddhya-sddhamka, same as Dusta-sdhani (El 33), etc. Dusta-sddhaka (El 7; CII 4; HD), official designation;
'the

mentor of criminals' same

;

as Duhsddhya-sddhanika, Dauhsdp. 91.

dhanika, etc.

See Ep. Inj., Vol. VII,

Dusta-sddhya (El 21; CII 4), criminal ; abbreviation of the official

sddhanika-,

same

as

dus-sddhya

or

designation

Dusta-sddhya-

same

as

Dusta-sddhaka, etc.

dustasddhy-dddya, probably, a tax levied for maintaining Cf. Ghoshal, H. the police engaged in suppressing dacoits. See duhsddhy-dddya. Rev. Syst., p. 254, note.

Dustasddhya-sddhanika

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

as

XXXV,

p.

132),

same

as

Dusta-sddhaka,
etc

etc.

Dusta-sdhani
dhya-sddhanika
,
.

(El 33), same

Dusta-sddhaka,

Dustasd-

dusya

(CII

1),

robe or clothes.

Duta (IE 8-3; El

envoy.
p.

a messenger or 23, 30; CII 1; HD), See Visnudharmottara, II. 24. 13-14, 28; CII, Vol. I,
3, 4),

67.

(El 23; CII

the

an occasional substitute

for

Diitaka,

executor

of a

grant.

Dutaka (IE 8-3; HD), messenger; conveyor of a request message; cf. the Khalimpur plate of Dharmapala (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 250), according to which the king was requested to make a grant by a Mahdsdmantddhipati through prince
or

104

DutaDvdr-ddhipa

Tribhuvanapala as the Dutaka. His function is called dutya in the Nalanda plate of Devapala (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, line text 318 ff., 51). El 23, 30; CII 3, 4), according to some, the (IES-3; technical title of an officer connected with royal charters,

whose duty

by

whom

it was to carry the king's orders to the local officials the charter was then drawn up and delivered. But

the the Dutaka seems to have been responsible for putting document and also perhaps the gift land in the donee's possession.

There are instances of more Dutakas also Ajnd, Duta, and sva-mukh-djnd.

D uta-praisanika HD as D uta-presanika. envoys; same

(

),

than one (IA 19). See Cf. Ind. Ep., pp. 143-44. officer in charge of sending
See Ep.
also
Ind.,

Vol.

XVII,

p.

321; Ind. Ant., Vol.

XV,
(CII

p. 306.

Cf. Presanika.

and

D uta-presanika D uta-praisanika-,

4),

called

Duta-sarhpresanika

despatched Dutas. dutya, same as dautya; function of the Dutaka (q.v.). Duyaka (LP), Sanskrit Dutaka a messenger. VII. 203); name- of an dvddasa-bhdga (Rdjatarangim,
;

the officer

who

additional levy which was -^ of the fixed tax. dvddasaka (SII 13), partnership in a land; cf. astaka. of twelve departments Dvddasasthdn-ddhipati, the head
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 276 j. dvandva (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
dvdra

(CII
7-1-2),

Ij,

way

or means.

(IE

'nine'.

(El 4), the mouth of a river. (IE 8-3), cf. 'the lord of the dvdrd* which was the designation of a commander of forces in Kashmir; possibly, a pass
[leading into the
Cf.

Kashmir

valley].

due

vdsal-panam, 'door-tax'; periodical to the palace. Cf. dvdr-ddeya. Cf. dvdra-kosthaka.

dvdr-ddeya

Tamil

payment

(HRS),
tolls

over and above the

'gate-dues'; explained as a surcharge on goods imported into a city. See

Ghoshal,

H.

Rev. Syst., p. 60, note.

i.e.

But

cf.

explained as 'door-tax', the palace.'

pati, etc.; 'the lord

the periodical

Tamil vdsal-panam payment due to

Dvdrandtha, Dvdra-

Dvdr-ddhipa (IE 8-3; HD), same as of the pass'; cf. dvdra.

dvdra

Dyutasabhapati

105
135,
text

dvdra-kosthaka
line 4), translated

(Liiders,

Mathurd

Inscriptions, p.

as 'gateway'; gate-chamber. the entrance dvdra-mandapa (HA), a hall or pavilion on or door of a shrine. Dvdrandtha 8-3; HD), superintendent of the passes

(IE

leading

into

the

kingdom, according

to

Stein (Rdjatararigim,

V. 214); same
Dvdrapdla

as Dvdr-ddhipa, Dvdrapati, etc.

(El 22),

a door-keeper.

Dvdra-pariksd (IE 8-3; Pratlhdra. pariksaka\ same as

El 28), Odiya; Sanskrit

Cf.
Parlksd.

Dvara-

a commander Dvdrapati (IE 8-3; HD), 'lord of the gate'; the the under offerees guardian of Kampandpati [in Kashmir];

a pass [leading into the Kashmir valley]; same as Dvdrandtha,

Dvdr-ddhipa,
etc.

for

(El 1), meaning doubtful; probably a mistake dvdra-kostha, a gate-chamber.

dvdrostha

doaya

(IE

7-1-2),

'two'.

Dveda (El 24, 29), contracted form of Dviveda. dvesa (CII 3), an epithet applied to land; a tertn of uncertain significance.

Dvi (El 11), abbreviation of Dviveda. (IE 8-1), abbreviation of dvitlya.

dvi-bhumika
dvi-garbha
dvijdti-ddya

(LP), two-storied. (LL), a two-celled building.

brahma-ddya.
Ind., Vol.

dvikd,

(El 22), same as double measure (Ep.

XXXVI,

p. 52,

note 5).
dvipa

dvlpa

(El (7-1-2), 'eight'. (IE 7-12), 'seven'.

(LP), [coins] in which there is a mixture of of a base metal. Cf. JNSI, Vol. XXII, ratis)
of Brahma-

dvi-vallakya

two

vdls (6

p. 197.

Dviveda (CII 4), also called

Dvivedin', epithet

nas; later stereotyped as a Brahmanical family name. dvyardha (CII 1), one and a half.
dyu

(IE

7-1-2), 'cypher'
5

dyu-mani

El 25), 'twelve dyuta (HRS), gambling; the king's dues collected by the
(IE
7-1-2;
.

superintendent

of gambling.

Dyutasabhapati (BL), superintendent of the gambling hall.

106

eduka

Ekapatra

eduka cf. eduo (CII 2-1 ), supposed to be 'a wall into which bones (meaning planks and other hard substances) have been inserted in order to strengthen the structure', because it is
,

asthy-ankita kudya\ but asthyexplained in a commentary as a Buddhist raised on corto mean seems stilpa ankita-kudya

poreal relics which were an object of worship. Although the word kudya is reckoned in the lexicons in the sense of a wall,
it

seems
of

to

mean

'a

mound'
is

in this case. in

The word
Sanskrit

aiduka
in

derived from eduka

sense

used
stupa.

Buddhist

the

Buddhist

See

///d, Vol.

XXIX,

pp.

302-03.
eka-bhoga

exclusive

dual

SITI; ASLV), a tenure indicating a of ownership property invested in a single indivia single sole possession and enjoyment of a village by
(El
16;
;

person (without any joint owner) cf. ekabhoga-iraiyili, tax-free land or village in the sole enjoyment of a single owner. Same
as
eka-bhogya.
Cf. gana-bhoga.

(SITI), single crop; same as Tamil oru-pu.

eka-bhogya (El 13, 14), a tenure; ekadd (CII 1), sometimes.
ekddasa-pras uti

same

as

eka-bhoga.

(LP), probably, eleven births.

ekddasa-Rudra-bhiksd (El 32), arrangement of free supply of food to Saiva ascetics in the name of the eleven Rudras;

land granted for such an arrangement.

ekddasa-sata

(ML), same

as

ekddas-ottara-sata,

one hudred
rite.

and

eleven.
ekddasi-vrata

(El 31; CII 4),

name

of a vrata

(LP), joint family. a single Jina image without any ornaekala-murti (HA) mental parikara.
,

eka-dhana

eka-musti,

cf.

eka-mustyd

(LP), 'collectively'.
officer

Ekdnga (HD), probably, an

belonging to a body

organized in military fashion for collecting revenue or performing police duties. See Rdjatarangini, V. 249; VII. 1604.
Ekdngin (SITI), a single person; one who has no family, especially the Vaisnava devotee in charge of temples.
Ekapatra
designion;
cf.

(El 27), probably, Tdvadeka-pdtra (q.v.);

Pdtra

official

and Mahdpdtra.

Ekasata
Eka-sdta

gadydna

107

who

(El 29 ), same as Eka-cwara; epithet of a has taken a vow to wear only one piece of cloth. eka-tlrthi (HA), a sculpture showing only one
together with his parikara.
1),

monk
Jina

(Tirtharikara)
ekatya

(CII

'of

one kind'.

(SITI), necklace of a single string. (IE 8-5), Kannada; name of a tax. Erjhuna (ML), a title of foreign origin; 'a prince'.
ekdvall, ekdvalll

eradu-bilkode

etatka cf.

etaka

(CII

same

as

etat.

evamparind (LP), 'in this way';

cf.

Gujarat!

evi-pere.

fanam, English spelling of Tamil panam see pana. It was sometimes regarded as a gold coin equal to ^j,- of a partdb and -jfo of a vardha (SII, Vol. I, p. 161).
;

farmdn, also spelt firman, Persian;

fil,

cf.

phuramdna.

Arabic-Persian;
cf.

cf.

pllu,

Pllupati.

firman,

farmdn.

ga (IE 8-1), used for gd (in Kharosthi) as an abbreviation of gdthd; also abbreviation of gadydna (q.v.). gabhdro (HA), Sanskrit gorbha-grha; the sanctum of a temple.
gaccha
(I

Jain monks;
gaddl

cf.

11; BL), name of particular communities the eightyfour gacchas of the Jains.

of

pancdnga-prasdda. gadhaiyd paisd\ same as a copper coin modified from old Sasanian types.
gadhaiyd,
also called

(El 8),

a throne;

cf.

gadhiyd,

gadhiyd,

same
cf.

as gadhaiyd (q. v.).

gadidnaka,

Kumdra-gadidnaka

(El

8);

same

as

gadydnaka.

(El 27),
gadiydna

also called

gadydna',

name
as

of a coin.

name

of a
gadyd,

gadydna, gadydnaka', coin called suvarna- gadiydna, 'gold gadiydna'.

(El 27; CII 4), same

gadydna (q.v.). gadydna (El 3), a gold coin or weight; also spelt gadydna. generally regarded as 48 ratis in weight (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 42 )
.

abbreviation of

gadydna (IE 8-8; El 27, 30), also called gadydnaka, often contracted as ga or gadyd', sometimes called pon-gadydna or

gadydna-ponnu indicating that

it

was a gold coin; sometimes

08
cf.

gadydna-Gaja
bhairava-gadydna, lokki-gadydna (SII 11-2),

called suvarna;

anka- gadydna,
malla- gadydna,

gdv a- gadydna,

komarina-gadydna, priyasrdha-gajaambili-gadydna; jagadalarh-gadydna, etc. Cf. also

Cf. paramesthi-gadydna-ponnu

aru-gadydno (IA 12) and kula-gadydna (El 17), names of coins. (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXVI, p. 61). a name of coin, probably equal to a vardha or (SITI),
cf.

pagoda',

(El 30); also kathdricoin with the representation ankusa-gadydna (El 8), of a dagger and a goad; vardha-gadydna (El 8), name of the gold coin called both vardha and gadydna.
brhad-bhairava-gadydna

name of a

gadydna (CITD), same as gadydna; a coin like a farthing equal to J or J of the paikamu; also a dindra or vardha; a weight used in weighing silver; equal in some places to 20 a 0/0. vals, 8 mdsas, or half
gadydnaka

(El
;

28),

as gadydna or gadydna

name

gadydnaka (IE 8-8; El 27), same of a coin a coin weighing 48 ratis

;

according to the

Lildvati.

gagana (IE 7-1-2; El 52), 'cypher'. gdhna (Chamba), threshing floor; from Sanskrit gdhana. gairdta y cf. geldta (CII 1); probably, a hill bird.

gaja'(lE

7-1-2),

'eight'.

Gajadhara (El 4),

same

as Sutradhara or Sutradhdra, e mason'.

;

tion;

Gajddhlsa(Gll 4), 'the lord of elephants' official designatitle of certain rulers. Cf. Gajapati, etc. of Laksmi receiving 32), (El representation Gajalaksmi

on

water on the head from a jar held in the trunk of an elephant either side; found on the seals of certain rulers.
gajamdla (HA),

row of elephants

in the plinth of shrines;

also

called

gajathara.

(ASLV), 'sportful hunting Gaja-mrgayd-vihdra phants'; a title of the Vijayanagara kings.

of ele-

Gajapati (IE 8-2; El 9, 30; CII 4; HD), 'the lord of elephants' ; officer in charge of the elephant arm in an army; title of certain rulers; dynastic name of the Suryavamsis of

Orissa.

XV, p. 7. See Mahdgajapati, etc. a leader of the elephant force; same Gaja-sdham (El 32),
Cf. Ind. Ant., Vol.

as

Gaja-sdhini,

Gaja-sddhanika.

(IE 8-3; El 27), same as Gaja-sdhani, Gajaleader of the elephant corps; cf. Sdhini or Sdham, sddhanika; derived from Sddhanika.
Gaja-sdhini

gay thara
gajathara

Ganadanda

109

(HA), same

as gajamdla.
title

Gajavdha-rduta
gal-putti

(El 31),

of a subordinate chief.

(CITD), Telugu; an unknown measure of land;

putti.
cf.

a variation of
gdnthi

(LP), a package;

Gujarat! gdnthdl.
23; CII 4;

Gamdgamika (IE 8-3; El

4,

HD),

same

as

Gamdgamin', official designation; probably, an officer in charge of regulating the people's entrance and departure into cities;

explained by some as

'a

kind of messenger'

(Ind.

Ant.,

Vol.

XV,
Duta

p.

306).

as

on the Brhatsamhitd, 85. 34, explains Gamdgamika, though some Pala inscriptions have dutaUtpala
(Ep.
Ind.,

khola-gamdgamik-dbhitvaramdna
text line 45
)
.

Vol.

IV,

pp.

250,

Gamdgamin (El 31), same as Gamdgamika. gampana (El 27), same as kampana-, an administrative and
territorial

unit.

Gdmunda (El 15), Kannada; same as Gdvunda', a village headman; probably derived from Grdmakuta, 'headman of a GamaUda *>Gdmurfa under the influence of village', through Cf. 'head'. munda, Ndda-gdmunda Ndr-gdmunda, 'headman of
a
district

(nadu)'

gana (LL), a section of the Jains. (SITI], a group of persons; a community or religious guild. (El 26; CII 4), a guild or corporation.

(El 3), wrongly explained as a share. (SII 12), managing committee.

(SII 2), the attendants of of sions learning.
gana-bhoga (SITI,

Siva; also the fourteen divi-

ASLV),

a tenure in which land

is

held

in common by a group of persons; joint ownership of a village or villages by a number of persons; same as gana-bhogya, ganabhojya.

Cf. eka-bhoga, etc.

Cf.

gana-bhogya (El 13, 15), see gana-bhoga eka-bhoga or eka-bhojya.

gana-bhojya

or

gana-bhojya,

Ganabhrt

(El 16), same as gana-bhoga or gana-bhogya. school; (El 3; SII I), the head of a [Jain]

same

as Ganin, Gana-dhara.

Gan-dcdrya (LL), the teacher of a Buddhist community. Ganadanda (El 30), epithet of a hero; probably, an abbreviation of Gana-dandandyaka.

110
Gana-dan dandy aka,
official

Gana
also

ganda
called

Gana-dandapdla

(El 18);

designation; probably, a Dandanayaka serving under a or gana corporation or commanding several ganas or contingents.

Gana-dandapdla , same as Gana-dandandyaka. Ganadhara (HA), chief disciple of a Jina.

Ganaka (El 18), official designation; cf. Tamil kanakan vdsal-kanakkan (SITI), (SITI),~ a village accountant; also accountant at the vasal (palace or palace-gate) urkkanakkar;

jivitam

(SITI), land assigned in lieu of salary to the village accountant or perquisites of the office of the village accountant (i.e. the Patvdrl as he is called in many parts of India).
ganand
(El
1),

(Gil
as

20), accountancy. 'taking into account'.

official

Ganapaka (Gil 4),

Sanskrit Ganaka.

designation

probably the same

gana-pana

(El 20),

communal and
12;
its

professional guilds.

Gana-pperumakkal (SII elders of a gana managing

SITI),
affairs.

Sanskrit-Tamil;

the

same

head of a corporation. Ganastha (El 15), probably, the member of a corporation; as Tamil Ganattdr; see Mahdganastha.
Gana-srestha (CII 3), probably, the
gana-sthiti

cf. Mdlavdndm gana-sthiiya, Mdlavaas the recgana-sthiti-vasdt, explained 'by, or according to, koning of the Malavas', gana being taken to mean ganand. But see sthiti.

(IA 19),

Ganattdr

longing

to

(SITI), a gana.

Tamil; Sanskrit Ganastha; people beSanskrit-Tamil;

gana-vdriyam (SITI), ging the affairs of a gana.

committee mana-

Gana-vdriya-pperumakkal elders (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; of the committee called gana-vdriyam (q.v.). Ganda (El 12), cf. Tamil Gandan; a hero, probably from the meaning 'rhinoceros' cf. similar use of etc.
;

vydghra, simha,

also

cf.

Paragandabhairava

(El 29).

See Gandan and Ganda-

penddra; also Calamar Uganda.

ganda (IE 8-6; El 19; IA 27), in the monetary system of some areas of medieval and modern India, regarded as of a pana\ also a small area equal to four cowrie-shells and *)f land, twenty of which make one kdnl.

gandabherunda (El 3), a mythical double-headed eagle.

Can da
Gandagopdla

Ganin
title.

111

(El

30),

gandaka

(El 21), (El

name
33),

of a coin;
official

cf.

gandd.

(El 27), an
Gandakdndyaka
as 'small'; also

official

designation.
designation.

ganda-mdda (El 5),

called

of a coin; sometimes specified cf. kdrsdpana, niska or ganda-niska;

name

mdda.

See JNSI, Vol.

Gandaia

XVI,

p. 43.

Tamil; a warrior. gonda-penddra (ASLV), Tamil; 'the anklet of which was worn by men of distinction. (El 12), a boulder. ganda-saila
(SITI),
gandhakutl (EIA9, 18;
the Buddha's use'; later
;

hero'

image in a monastery' a is worshipped; a Buddhist temple. gdndharva (El 28), dance and music.
Gdndhika

IA 14), originally, 'a chamber for 'the chamber enshrining the Buddha shrine where the image of the Buddha

gandha-sdli (El 5), a kind of rice or paddy.

(El 28; LL), a perfumer.

Ganesa-caturthl (El 5;
festival;

IA

17;

CII

4),

name

of a

tithi

and

same

as

Bhadrapada
title

su-di

4.

Ganesa-homa (El 26), a

Gangaikonda (IE 8-2), conqueror cf the Ganga'.

rite;

same

as

Vindyaka-homa.

of a Cola king meaning 'the

gangd-mdrga

(IE

7-1-2),

'three'.

gangdpuputaka (IA 18; CII 1), probably gangd-pupputaka; a particular fish of the Ganges.

Gangd-yamund (El 24, 29), royal insignia probably consisting of the representation of the Ganga and Yamuna on the
flags

or at the gate.

gdngeya

(Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 38), gold. Gangd-sndna (LP), 'absence of sin'.

ganginikd (El 18), a stream. (El 12], a dried up river bed.

gam,

cf.

atha-gdnl, a coin equal to a tanka

cf.

(JNSI, Vol.

XII,

p.

198);

jltal.

ganikd (El 33),

same

as devaddsi.

(El

7),

a female elephant.
cf.
'
.

ganikd-karana,

karana

(LP); explained as 'the amuse-

ment department

Ganin (SII 2), an astrologer.

112

ga nja

gdtra

(El 3), head of a school. an dcdrya who has (IA 19; LL), Jain; a Jain eclesiastic; to be the head of his gaccha or sdkhd. risen not has but disciples
ganja (El 30), Persian ganj; a treasury or store-house. as kosa-bhavana, Utpala on the Brhatsamhitd, 52. 13, explains ganja
i.e.

treasury.

See Ganjavara. (IE 8-8), a store-house of liquor. a treasury-officer (HRS), Ganj-ddhikdrin

Rdjatarangim.

according

to

the

See Ganjapati,

etc.

Ganjapati (El 13; HRS; HD), same as Persian Ganjwar, See ganja. treasurer (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIII, p. 115). Ganjavara (IE 8-3; El 9; HD), Persian Ganjwar', a treasurer

or store-keeper (Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 247; Rdjatarangim, V. See Ganjapati, etc. 177).
Ganjwar, Persian; see Ganjavara. garbha (LL), a cell; cf. panca-garbha (LL), 'a five-celled building'; nava-garbha (LL), 'a nine-celled building'; sapta-

garbha

(LL),

'seven-celled

garbha-dvdra garbh-dgdra (CII 1), the inner apartment of a palace; same as garbha-grha.
garbha-grha

(LL),

building'. the hall-front.

temple or

(SITI), the innermost sanctuary of a temple;

as gocara.

inner part of palace; same as garbh-dgdra.

garcd

(Ghamba), same

Garga-yavana (El 33), name applied to the Turkish Muslim invaders of North India, Garga probably being Ghaznl.
Garjanak-ddhirdja } Garjanik-ddhirdja

(LP),

'the

emperor

of Ghazm'.
garta, gartd (El 3, 27; CII 3), a trench or pit; a boundary trench; a pit or valley; cf. sa-gart-osara (IE 8-5); also found as the termination of names of villages.

garuda (IA 20), the royal eagle; the white kite (in areas
like

Bihar

and Madras).
(CII 4),
title

Garudadhvaja
gata-rdjya,

of a ruler.
atita-rdjya

same

as vinasta-rdjya or

(q.v.).
five

gati

number

(IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'four'; also explained as (El 19).

in

gdtra

(IA 14), same as anga-bhoga.

gotra or
gotra-sailikd,
i.e.

(El 33), same as

pillar for the

a memorial

dead members of one's family.

See yasti.

gain
gdtri

gay ada

113

(LP),

cf.

Gujarat! gdda, a cart.

Gauda (El
village

5;

ASLV), Kannada; same

as

Gdvunda',

headman; the

chief farmer of a village. See Gavuda.

gokuta; a

1), a temple priest. (IE 8-5; El 28), Odiya; same as

(El

cowherd or

milkman.
grahika

MahdsdndhiviGaudo-mahdsdndhivigrahika (IE 8-3), 'the of the Gauda country'; cf. Mahdsdndhivigrahika. Gaudi, name applied to the East Indian alphabet, langu-

age and style of composition. Gaudika (El 28), maker and seller cf sugar; see Gudika. Gauggulika (El 13), a dealer in guggulu.
Gaulmika (IE 8-3; El 30; CII
pati (q.v.)j 'chief of a troop';
3,

4;

HD), same
charge of

as Gulma-

officer in

a gulma or

outpost or group of guards, soldiers or policemen; 'superintendent of woods and forests' according to Fleet (C//, Vol. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 246. Ill, p. 50).
gaurl,

a virgin;

cf.

gaun-vardtikd.

the yoni-patta of a Siva-linga. 'a Gaurl means gaun-vardtikd, 'virgin-money'. virgin' and vardtikd is used primarily in the sense of vardta or vardtaka,
gaurl-patta,

same

as

'a cowrie-shell', and secondarily in that of 'money'. In the records of Mithila, gaun-vardtikd means 'money to be paid to the master of a slave girl of marriageable age by the master

of her bridegroom'.
Gautaml-putra

See JJVS7, Vol.

XVI,

pp. 264

ff.

(IE 2-8), metronynic meaning born in a family belonging to the Gautama gotra'. Such metronymics refer to the absence of gotr-dntara (i.e. the change of the bride's paternal gotra to that of her husband at the time of marriage) in a popular form of ancient Indian marriage.

'the son of

laply

Gavuda (El 5;
Gauda,

ASLV), Kannada; same

headman. (HD), same
as

as

Grdmakuta,

Gdvunda; village Gdvunda, Gavundu

Gauda. Cf.Ep. Ind.,Vol "

gavya

XVI,
'five'.

p. 74;

JBBRAS,

Grdmakuta, Gavuda, Vol. X, p. 208.

(IE 7-1-2),

gavyuta
gavyuti.

(El 22), a distance of about 4 miles; same as

gavyuti (El 27), a linear measure;

same

as gavyuta (q.v.).

gaydda, Gay d da and

cf,

guydda (El 22), courtyard, Cf. the royal names

Gayddatunga.

114
Gayd-mukta

Gaydghati
(El 33), one whose
at

srdddha

ceremony has

been performed
gdyatri

Gaya.
'twentyfour'.
1),

(IE
(I

7-1-2),
18;

geldta
hill

CII

probably

Sanskrit

gairdta,

bird'.

genu (IE 8-6),

Kannada;
inferior.

'one span'; a unit of measurment.

tiller

gevaka (Gil 1), ghddd (Chamba), a system by which the half of the produce. See ghddotd.

receives one

ghddaka, also called the ghddd system.

ghddl

(Ghamba)

land cultivated on

gha da-mar uturu (GITD), Telugu; an unknown measure of land; a variation of maruturu (q.v.). Cf. kdl-mai*uturu. Cf. ghada-putti (GITD), Telugu; a variation of putti.
gal-putt i.

ghddaka. ghadiydramu (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a gong, a watch, a clock, an hour glass; a cup with a hole at the bottom placed
ghddl,

cf.

on water
it

for

measuring time, an

hour being

counted

when

sinks.

Cf. ghatikd-grha.

that

ghddotd (Chamba), spoken of a land tilled on the condition one half of the produce should go to the owner. See
etc.

.ghddd,

ghale
ghale, 'the

(IE 8-6), Kannada; measuring rod; cf. Gangana rod [measured by the length of the forearm] of a

person

named

Ganga';
(El
2,

cf.

hasta in Sivacandra-hasta,

etc.

ghdnaka
gharahana

32), an oil-mill.
as

(Chamba), same

gorathd,

etc.
site.

ghora-ksetra

(SITI), grha-ksetra; a building

also

gharathd

(Chamba),

called

gharthdi; a house site;

homestead;

gharahana, gharathdi, from Sanskrit grha-sthdna.

pp.

maker of or dealer 145-46); same as Gujarat!

Ghdncika,
ghasra

in oil (Ep. Ind., Vol.

Ghdrhci.

XXXIV,

ghdta

(IE 7-1-2), 'fifteen'. (El 21), name of a tax. Cf. ghat fa. ghataka, a jar (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309).
Ghatasdsulu

ghati, ghati

of a day (i.e. minutes. Cf. ghadiydramu.

(CITD), Telugu; logicians. See Ghatikdsdhasa. (CII 3), same as ghatikd, the sixtieth division day and night) equal to twentyfour English
;

ghatl-Ghattapati
ghatl (CII 4),

115

name

of a measure of capacity.

ghatika

(CII 2-1), used in the sense of ghatikd,

minutes.

an hour

equal

to

twentyfour English

ghatikd (CII 3; ML), an hour; time equal to twentyfour English minutes; same as ghati, ghatl. (Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 34, note 6), an establishment ol holy and learned men. Cf. Tamil ghatikai (SII 12).

(SII 3), an assembly. (SITI), an educational institution for advanced studies; a university; mahdsdld. Cf. probably the same as said and
Cf. ghatige

Prakrit

ghadia-ghadd (El 8), same as gosthl. karana (LP) the ghatikdgrha-karana, cf.
;

deparment
of

ol

time-keeping.
ghatikd

Cf. ghadiydramu.

Ghatikaiydr

(SII* 12;

SITI), Tamil;

members

declare to the public, managing by beat of tomtom, the orders of kings and other officers. ghatik-dlaya (El 1), a water-clock.
its affairs; officials

who

Ghatikd-madhyastha (SITI), an intermediary officer having the authority of the ghatikd or recognised by the ghatikd. Ghatikdsdhasa (El 8), same as the Brahmanical family

name

Ghaisdsa,

also called

Ghatasdsin,
as

etc.

See Ghatasdsulu.

ghatikd-sdld (El 25), same ment of holy and learned men.

ghdtikd-sthdna;

an

establish-

(El 14, 16) 'a religious centre'; the official meeting place of learned and godly men; cf. ghatikd-sdld.
ghatikd-sthdna
ghatita

(CII

1),

'put together'.

Vol. XII, p. 121, text line 55), engraved. drammas that are wanting'. ghatita-hlna-drammd (LP),
(Ind. Ant.,

ghati-yantra (El 14), a clock. Cf. ghadiydramu. ghat fa (BL), bathing or landing place on the bank of a
river,

(IE 8-5), a harbour or a mountain pass. (ASLV), a contingent of elephants, the number
according
to

being ten

some

authorities.

of landing Ghattapdla (IE 8-3) ; El 31 ), the superintendent of or banks on river the passes. places
as Ghattapdla; geneGhattapati (El 7; CII 4; HD), same of in officer as 'an quays or landing charge rally explained in an officer be also charge of a pass places (ghats) ; may
9

(cf.

the Orissan royal

title

Astddasa-ghatta-gondram-ddhipati);

116
see Ep. Ind., Vol. VII,

ghosa
p.

go

91;

JBORS,

Vol.

V,

pp.

582,

588.

(Gil 4), a settlement of the milkmen. ghotaka-vigraha (CII 4; BL), 'a battle of horses
ghosa

5 ;

probably,

an encounter of horsemen; cf. caturdanta- samara. ghotikd (El 31), a boundary post bearing the representation of a mare.
ghrni

(El

12),

a ray.

ghrsta-murdhaka (LP), 'with hairs of one's head fallen off.' ghrta-pradipa (LL), a lamp to be burnt with ghee instead

of

oil.

ghumara (El 23), used in Bastar in the sense of

falls'.

'water-

gi

(IE 8-1),

abbreviation

of

Prakrit

gimha

= Sanskrit

grisma (q.v.).
gidda

(GITD), Telugu-Kannada a
;

gill,

or a liquid ounce;
dubbus.

a quarter especially of a

sola

weighing 16

gimha (Gil 4), Prakrit; same as Sanskrit grisma; name of a season consisting of eight fortnights or four months.
girt

(IE 7-1-2),

'seven'.
hill

giri-durga

(ASLV),

fort.

girindra

(SII 2), 'a hill-chief.

'nine'

go
(cf.

(IE 7-1-2), 'one'; rarely used in the sense of

graha).
Cf. a-parampard-go-balwarda

(IE 8-5)

a cow.

See

ball-

varda.

gocara

(El 15; Chamba), pasture land. (LP), a tax for allowing cattle to graze in the

pasture

land.
gocaraka (Chamba), pasture land; same as gocara. gocarman (IE 8-6; El 28; CITD), an area of land often regarded as equal to ten nivartanas although the exact area varied in different ages and localities.
Gocchakapati (El 28), official Cf. the Bengali

designation

of
<,

uncertain
Gochdyati

import.

family

name

Guchdita

<

Gocchakapati.

go-dvadasi (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XVIII, pp.

161, 163-64),

name

of a
slrsa

tithi;

Asvina su-di 12; regarded doubtfully also as Marga12.

su-di

go-gauda (El 12, 28),

name of a

tax probably levied on the

go

GO
gokuta

ii?

cowherds; gauda

is

the

same

as

meaning a cowherd or
(Ep. Ind.,

milkman.
go-grdsa, troughful

of fodder for the cattle

Vol.

XXXV,

p.

108).

gohara, gohdrd

(Chamba), a path.
Odiya;
cattle track or pasture

gohari (El 31),

land;

or

probably,

a road

(cf.

gohara, gohdrd).

goja, the

moon

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XVI,

p. 58).

gojha
perty.

(Chamba), pocket; pocket money;

El
9),
4, 8,

personal pro-

gokara (IE 8-5;

gokarna

13), probably, grazing tax.

(El

gokarna-kusa-kusuma-karatal-odaka-purna

p.

(El 23), gokarna-kusalatd-puta-hast-odakena (Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, 10, note 57), referring to an elaborate form of the ritual
to

relating

udak-dtisargena;

indicated by the expression same as gandusa (in Bengali) palm hollowed to hold water and resembling a cow's ear. gokula ( El 9 ), cf. 'officer in charge of the gokulas'i
;

donation generally

cf.

Gokul-ddhikdrin,

Gokulika, Gomandalika.

(SITI), a temple of Krsiia; also called dyappddi in Tamil. Gokul-ddhikdrin (El 24 ), superintendent of cattle;
officer in

Vol.

XIV,

charge of the royal cattle and cowpens See Gokulika, Gomandalika. p. 194).

(Ep. Ind., Cf. Vivlt-

Vrajabhumika, Gomahisdj-ddhyaksa. Gokulika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 71), Gomandalika. kdrin,
ddhyaksa,

same

as Gokul-ddhi-

Gokuta (IE 8-5; El 28), same

as

Odiya Gauda;

a milk-

man

or cowherd.
gold

(IA 21), a

district.

(El 31), a granary.

name of

golakd (SITI), also called gulikd, golakkai, kolakkai, kuligai; a coin, probably circular in shape.

(El 3), a cowherd. (IE 8-4), a small territorial unit. Golla-vdru (CITD), Telugu; a caste of watchmen [emploGolla

yed as treasure-guards], generally herdsmen. (IE Go-mahis-dj-dvikd-vadav-ddhyaksa 8-3),

vadavd-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa,
etc.
official

cf.

Kisora-

Go-mahisy-aj-ddhyaksa
mahis-dj-dvikd-va dav-ddhyaksa
.

(El 28),

designation;

cf.

Go-

1 1

Gomandalika

gosthi

Gomandalika (El 18), officer in charge of the royal cattle.

See Gokulika,
a

Gokul-ddhikarin, etc.

gomatha (El 12),

name

Musalman

chief together with a step- well

Gomin (IA 13), epithet Gauda-visaya; supposed to denote a learned lay brother held some high office on the establishment of a monastery.

by and a garden. of a Buddhist priest hailing from

of a

sattra-like institution built

who

gomutrikd-bandha (CITD), the style of composition of a stanza, the second half of which repeats nearly all the syllables of the first.

Odiya; probably, a hill fort or a state having headquarters on a hill. goni (CII 4), name of a measure of capacity; cf. gom-prasrti. gom-prasrti (El 1), a measure of uncertain weight; probably, a handful. Gopa (El 24), a watchman.
gondrama (El 30),
its

(HD),

officer in

five or ten villages

charge of the royal cattle; according to the Arthasdstra,

officer
II.

over

35.

(HRS), according to the Arlhasdstra, (1) officer in charge of five or ten villages with revenue and police functions; (2) officer in charge of ten, twenty or forty families in the city;
similar to the Patel, or Patvdrl (H. Rev. Syst., pp. 146-47). Gopdla (IE 8-8), a milkman or cowherd.
go-patha

(El 31), a cattle-track.

gopathasara

gopicandana
gopracdra

(CII 3), perhaps 'a cattle-path'. (IA 16), a kind of coloured earth.

(El 30),
kaniu-meypdl.

(El 24, 31, 32; CII 4), pasture land. right of grazing cattle.

go-pracdra-bhumi

(SITI), grazing-ground; same as Tamil

gopura (El 3, 19, 24) a gateway; the gateway of a temple;

a tower.
gopura-vdsal (SII 1), Sanskrit-Tamil; the gate of a gopura.

goracara

(Chamba), same as Sanskrit goracarakd (Chamba), same as Sanskrit Gorava (El 7), a Saiva priest; same as
(El 16, 24),

gocara.

gocara.

Gurava, etc.

go-sahasra
go-stana

name

of a

gift

(mahdddna).

cf.

(IE 7-1-2), 'four'. gosthi (El 24; SII 3; BL), an assembly; a corporate body; Tamil gosthiseyddu, convener of a parisad.

Gosthika

grama
cf.

119
Bauddha-gosthi, Gosthl-

(LL), Buddhist; a committee;

sramana. Gosthika (El 4, 24, 33;

Gil 4), member of a committee

or

ber

mema managing committee; assembly; of a committee like that of the trustees. gotra (CII 3; IA 19; CITD), a family or clan, a tribe or
member
of

lineage; a caste. or stock, though

No Hindu can marry a girl of his own gotra some forms of ancient Indian marriages did
gotr-dntara, i.e. the

not involve the

to that of the

(Proc. IHC, Annamalainagar, 1945, pp. 48 ff.). Cf Gautami-putra, etc. (El 33), abbreviation of gotra-sailikd, a memorial pillar raised for the dead members of one's family.

husband

at the

time

change of the of marriage

wife's gotra

(IE 8-2), the change of the wife's paternal gotra to that of her husband, which was absent in some popular forms of marriage in ancient India (Proc. IHC, Annamalainagar,
gotr-dntara

1945, pp. 48

ff.).

gotra-sailikd

(El 33), a pillar

raised

in

memory
or

of the

dead members of one's family. Goud (ASLV), Anglicised spelling of

(q.v.).

Gauda

Gavuda

Go-vallava (El 24; II), a cowGo-vallabha, cf. Prakrit herd; keeper of the royal cattle; see Mahdgovallabha (El 24). Go-vallava (IE 8-3), a cowherd; Sanskrit Go-vallabha.
go-yuthl) cf. sva-sima-trnagoyuthi-gocara-paryania(^A. 8-5)
is
;

yuthi

as yuti'(or puti) used in the same context in many other records in the compound trna-yuti (or trna-puti). Goyuthlgocara may be 'the enclosure for cattle and pasture ground'.

the

same

go-yuti,

same

as ga-yuthl\ cf.

yuti.

graha
(IA

(IE 7-1-2), 'nine'.

21), seizure;
cf.

go-graha,

cattle-lifting.

Cf. surya-graha

(El 24), an eclipse of the sun.

'two'.

grahana

(IE 7-1-2),

grahanaka

(IE 8-8;

El 30), probably,
cf.

the

custody

or

mortgage of an object.
(LP)
9

an ornament;
'to

Gujarat! gharenurh.

be apprehended or recruited'. grdhya (IE 8-8), 'to be levied'. Cf. a-kincid-grdhya;

grama (IE 8-4),
localities.

'a village'; often suffixed to the

names

ol

120

Gramabhartr

Gramakuta

(El 24), a village assembly. (IE 8-4), sometimes used to indicate the number of villages in a territory or geographical unit; but the number was often to either exaggerated or traditional without relation reality;
sometimes wrongly interpreted as
ment'.
Cf.
'a

unit of revenue assess-

navanavati-sahasra-grdma-bhdj

(IE

8-4),

epithet of

territory.

See Sircar, Stud. Geog.

Am. Med.

Ind., pp.

200

ff.

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXV,

pp. 146-47), a villager; same as

as Grdmapati

Grdmeyaka. Gramabhartr
II.

(HD), same

(Taj nav alky asmrti,

271).

Grdma-bhogika (El 24, 29; CII 4), probably the Jaglrdar of a village or one who enjoys a village as a free-holding. Cf.
rdja-sdmanta-visayapati-grdmabhogika-purillaka-cdta- bhata-sevak
-

ddin

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

pp. 114-15). grdma-deva (IA 14), a village god; cf. grdma-devatd. grdma-devatd (El 3; SII 2), a village divinity; cf. grdma-

XXIX,

deva.

trimsad-grdm-ddhipati-srl-Kukkunum}', rdjadhdni in Kannada inscriptions.

grdm-ddhipati (IE 8-4), 'headquarters of a Pargana' (cf. also called modala-vdda or

(HD), same

as Grdmapati (Kdmasutra,

V.

5. 5).

Grdma-drohin(SITI), traitor to the village; cf.Grdmakantaka. Grdmdgrdma-bhojaka (IE 8-3; LL), free-holders or Jdglrddrs of various villages.
grama-grdsa (El 5, 6,31), a village granted for the maintenance of the donee; cf. grdm-opahdra (El 5). grdm-dhdra (IE 8-4; LL), 'a village-district'; a group of villages; a small territorial unit; cf. mahdgrdma and dhdra.

grdmaka (El 8), a small village. Grdma-kantaka (El 24; SII 13; SITI), a traitor to the village; enemy of the security of a village; annoyance to a
village.

Cf. Grdma-drohin.

grdma-kdrya (IA 8), explained as 'village rites'; probably, 'the various functions of the village'; village business (SITI);
administration; committee of administration
Grdma-kdyastha
Rdjatarangim,

(HD), a
;

village scribe

(SII 13). or Patvdrl.

See

V.

175.

Grdmakufa(El 8-3)
the

El 30; CII

4;

headman of a

HD),

cf.

village

(or probably, a

member

Grdmamahattara; of the

6 rdmaku taka
village

Grdmika

21

Paithmasi and Kautilya (IV 5) use the council). word, and the commentary on the Kdmasutra (V. 55) explains Grdmakuta as halottha-vrtti. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 285; Ind.
Ant., Vol.

XVI,

p. 24.

and

Grdmakutaka (El 7, Grdma-mahattara (IE 8-3; El 12, Mahattara-, the village headman
council.

See Rdstrakuta, Desakuta. Grdmakuta. 12; HD), same as

28), same as Grdmakuta and a member of the

village

Grdmamahattar-ddhikdrin

(El

25),
Adhikdrin.
local

official

designation;

probably,

Grdma-mahattara

and

grdma-maryddd
Grdma-netr

(El

32),

fixed

usage.

(HD), a village headman. See Sukra, II. 120. Grdmanl (El 27; LL; HD), a village headman; same as

Grdmakuta. See Hist. Dharm., pp. 153-54; Pamni, V. 2. 78. obligatory dues of a village. grdma-parihdra (SITI),
Grdmapati (El 24, 26, 29;
II.

IA

9;

HD),

cf.

Grdmakuta

the

headman, owner or Jdglrddr of a

valkyasmrti,

village

(Mitdksard on Tdjna-

281).

Cf. Kudipati

grdma-patra
fixed
for

Grdma-svdmika, etc. the headman of a village. (El 9), a document indicating the revenue

See

(El

18),

a village.
(LP),
(El 2), a village headman. a village institution.

Grdma-pradhdna
grdma-samsthd

grdm-dstakul-ddhikarana
(e.g.

(El 31), the administrative board of a astakul-ddhikarana. Pancdyat] village; see Grdma-svdmika, cf. Gdma-sdmika (El 24); same as Gramaofficial

paii.

Grdmataka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p.71), probably a mistake for Grdmakutaka.
Grdma-taldra

designation;

(LP), probably, something

9,

like

Faujddr.

See

Talara.
grdmatikd (El

19; SII 1), a hamlet; a small village. Grdmeyaka (El 31; LL), a villager; inhabitant of a village; probably also the village headman, the same as Grdmika (Ep.
Ind.,

Vol.

XVII,

p.

327);

cf.

Vatta-grdmeyaka

(El

27);

also

Grdmeyika.

Grdmeyika (LL), a villager;

same

as Grdmeyaka.

man

Grdmika (IE 8-5; El 15; CII 3; LL; (Manusmrti, VII. 116; Arthasdstra,
112); same
as

HD), a
III.

village head-

10;

CII,

Vol.

Ill, _p.

Grdmanl,

etc.

122
Cf.
villagers'.

grdmlyaguda
grdmika-jana-samuha

(El

24),

'an

assembly of the

grdmlya-kula (El 24), gram-op ahdra (El 5),

granthavdri

an assembly of the village. same as grdma-grdsa.

grdsa (El 11;

cf.

grdsa-lopana

(IA 24), household histories in Travancore. LP), food; land granted for maintenance; (LP), confiscation of the lands given for maingrdma-grdsa. same as suvarna
(q.v.).

tenance; also

cf.

grdsagraha,
grdsa-vdsas

(CITD), food and raiment. gr (IE 8-1), also spelt gri', wrong abbreviation of grlsma
in

Prakrit records.
Of- gf-ftt abbreviation of grha.
gr-ca-tl y

abbreviation

'a

mound on which
trees

of an expression probably meaning houses can be (or, have been) built and

fruit

can be
p.

(or,

have been)
a
caitya\

planted'.
Cf.

Cf.

Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

XXX,

56.

grha, cf. ghara (El 7),

a cave.

grha-mukha.

grha-kara,

cf.

ilvari,

marwi-irai,

manai-ppanam

(SITI),
domestic

house-tax.
grha-krtya
affairs

(HRS),

an

office

concerned with

of the kingdom as indicated by the Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 250.

grha-mukha., cf.

Rdjatarangini.

See

ghara-mugha (LL), the door of a cave. CII Grhapati(EI 25; 3;LL), a householder; same as Grhastha. Grhastha (LL), a householder; same as Grhapati.

(El 24), a house-site. grha-vdrtd (LP), household articles. Grha-vetaka (El 9), possibly a mistake for Grha-cetaka,
grha-sthdna
servant'.
Grhlta-sdhasra

'a

(El 33), probably,

'one from

whom

one

thousand

coins

have

been

realised'.

grlsma (El 24; CII 4), one of the three seasons constituting the ancient Indian official year; the four months from Caitra

ba-di

to

Asadha

su-di 15.

gr-ti,

abbreviation

tikara,

'a

mound
p.

Vol.

XXX,

of grha-tikkara(tlkara] suitable for building houses'. 56.

or
Cf.

grha-vdstu-

Ep. Ind

guda, cf. a-lavana-guda-ksobha (IE 8-5); sugar, the production of which was the monopoly of the king or landlord.

gudanta
gudanta-patra

Gunacarita

123

Vol. qf the Bihar Research Society, the exact of a of document, type XL, Part 2, pp. 96-97), nature of which is doubtful; probably, a kind of lease deed.
(Journal

name

Cf.

guna-patra.

gudda, gudda-dhvaja

(IA 10),

Kannada;
disciple.

the

meaning
of a
verse

of gudda

is

doubtful; probably, a

gudha-jdla-bandha

(CITD), probably, the

style

artificial arrangement of the letters. gudha-mandapa (HA;, an adjacent hall; hall in front of the sanctum, where devotees carry on worship, etc. Gudha-purusa (HD), an officer of the secret service. See

with an

Ep. Ind.'VoL XXII, p. Gudika (El 28, 31),

guggula

156.

maker or

seller

of sugar; see Gaudika.

(CII 4),

bdellium.

guhd (SITI),
guhd-vihdra
Gujardtl,

literally, 'a cave'; a monastery. (CII 2-1), a cave-monastery. the people, language and alphabet of Gujarat.

See Bodiyd.

(SITI), name of a coin; also of a coin probably struck by the senapaka-kkuligai &ambuvarayas; pulli-gulikai-vardhai\(SITI) name of a gold coin;
gulikd
,

cf.

pudu-kkuligai

(SITI), name
(SITI),

vtracampan-kuligai

coin struck

and

issued

by the

Sambuvaraya king Viracampa; gulikai (SITI), a Pandya coin supposed to have been issued by Jatavarman Sundara-pandya I who had the title Vdldl-vali-tirantdn.
gulma (El
Gaulmika.
8,

vdldl-valitirantdn

12), a battalion,
cf.

(IE 8-5), a bush;

squadron or outpost. Cf. sa-gulma-latdka as an epithet of

gift

village.

gulma-deya (HRS), dues paid at the military or police station as indicated in the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev.
Syst.,

pp.

78,

227.

Gulmapati (HD), officer in charge of a gulma which means a group or outpost of guards, soldiers or policemen; same as Gaulmika. Cf. JBORS, Vol. V, p. 588.
gulpha

(IE 7-1-2), 'two'. (IE 7-1-2; El 15, 17, 25), 'three'; rarely in late

guna
records,

'six'.

(El 8), six in number. Gunacarita (BL), supposed to be

king.

an epithet of a Pratihara

24
gun-dksara (LP) , a

guna

guvdka
for

document
see

a lease of land by the pro-

prietors to

cultivators;

guna-patra.

(LP), a concession letter. propriteors guna-patra (LP), a lease of land granted by to tenants or cultivators for the purpose of cultivating or imCf. gun-dksardni

proving it; cf. Pancdladesiya-kuldndth guna-patra-vidhih, 'an order of royal favour concerning the farmers of the Pancala country* ; See gundksara, guddntapatra also cf. Gujarat! ganotndmurh.
.

gunda

(El 8), probably, a niche.

26), same as gunjd (IE 8-8; I (El 12), a kettle-drum.

raktikd or

rati.

guntha (IE 8-6; 'El 28, 31), a land measure ofOrissa; equal to one-twentififth of a Man a. (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p.62), Telugu; a pond; cf. sild-guntha. gupta, cf. gupt-dksardni (LP), same as gupta-pattaka, a deed

of permanent lease.
guptakd, see

See Tamil guttagai^ Sanskrit guptakd.

guttagai.

gupta-pattaka (LP), a deed of permanent lease; called gupta probably because it reserved the right of use to a particular man; cf. gupt-dksara (also gupta}. gupti (El 4), three in number.

guracarakd
Gurava,

(Chamba), same as gocara. same as Gorava\ epithet of a aiva

priest (Ind. Ant.,

Vol.

XIV,

p. 140, note 4); also supposed to be a Jain priest. (El 4), a teacher; cf. Gorava.

Gurdva (IA 11), same as Gorava; a Saiva priest. guru (SII 1), a preceptor; also 'the head' as in Candikdsrama-guru.

guru-daksind
initiation.

(El 32),

money

paid to the preceptor for

in

Gurumukkl, also spelt Gurmukhl; alphabet Punjabi language is written by the Sikhs.
gurv-dyatana (El 21, 28) a temple

which the
deceased
or lease.

where

one's

guru

(preceptor)
guttagai
guttige

is

worshipped.

(ASLV), Sanskrit guptakd; a contract (ASLV), a contract; cf. guttagai.

cf.

guvdka,

sa-guvdka-ndrikela

(IE

8-5);

arecanut palms,

the enjoyment of which

ants.

was not allowed

to the ordinary ten-

hdda

harhsapada

125

H
hdda (IE 8-6), Kannada; same as Sanskrit pdda; a land measure equal to one-fourth of the standard measure which was
the
mattaru or nivartana.

Hadapada (El 11), the bearer of the king's betel-bag

(cf.

Odiya
bhdga;

hdga

as 'a courtier'. Vdguli, etc.); also explained El 5), Kannada; same as pdga, or Sanskrit (IE 8-8,

name

of a

coin.

Hairanyaka(LL], Hairanyika; a treasurer; also a goldsmith or mint-master. Cf. Hiranyakdra, Sauvarnika. hala (IE 8-6), literally 'a plough'; a free-holding (cf. an area of land, which was not exactly the bhiksu-hala]
;

same
(cf.

in different ages

and

localities(EI 7,24,29,30,31;

CII 4).
sir a

(IA 18), a land measure equal to one-fourth of a half of a kula; one plough-measure. halavdhd)
;

(El
hdla

3), probably,

'arable land';

cf.

sltd.

(El 19), a land measure; same as

(da)

hala.

haladagdnga
(go)

water

(IA 19), explained as 'the portion having and arable land (hala}'', meaning doubtful;
of a locality.
[land]'

probably the

name

hala-danda
hala-kalita,

(El 33), tax on ploughs.

'cultivated

(Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

XV,

p.

297,

text

line

25).
hala.

Hdlakiya (LL), a ploughman. halavdhd (IA 18), a land measure;

hali

cf.

(El 24), a land measure: same as hala. Hdlika (LL), a ploughman (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XV,

p.

274

and note).
Hdlikd (El 15), feminine fortn of Hdlika, 'an agriculturist
or ploughman'.
halikd-kara, cf. halirdkara.

tion;

(CII 3), a fiscal term of uncertain implicaa mistake for halikd-kara, 'plough-tax'. probably Hammlra (El 21, 33,34), derived from Arabic Amir,
halirdkara

often

adopted by sometimes written

Cf. Suratrdna.

Hindu
as

princes

as

personal

name;
).

Hambira

and

Ahamvira
Paramahamsa.
)
;

(El 34

Harhsa

(El 15), an

ascetic; cf.

harhsapada,
(

same

as

suvarna

q.v.

same

as

kdkapada

q-v.

).

26

hamyamana

hasta

some

hamyamana (El 32,35), same as hanjamana\ regarded by as derived from Persian hamyamana-paura, anjuman\ cf.

explained as 'the assembly of the Parsees'.

hana

But

see anjuvannam.

(IE 8-8; El 8), Kannada; same as Sanskrit pana\

name
ing

of a coin.

Handikdpati (El 5), epithet of a Brahmara donee; meanuncertain. Handikd means 'an earthern pot [for cookingV,
'the

and the expression may mean

one responsible
for

head of a joint family

(i.e

hanjamana, as 'a Parsee colony',

feeding the family)'. hanjamana ( El 25, 32

though really
panca-varna.

it

is

some ), regarded by same as Persian anjumdn (cf. hamyamana), the same as Tamil anjuvannam= Sanskrit
'eleven'.

hara (IE 7-1-2),

hdraka, cf. 'one

XI,

p. 30,

hdraka of barley corn' (cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. text line 2); possibly bhdraka ) a load or measure.

hara-nayana
harani, cf.

(IE

7-1-2),

'three'.

Hastavapra-haranl

(El 17), a

district;

probably

a mistake for dharam.

haribdhu

(IE

7-1-2),

'four'.

haricandana

of the five

(GITD), a sort of yellow sandal- wood; one trees of svarga a title of nobility in medieval Orissa
;

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

hciri-dina

XXXIII,

p.

4);

cf.

Sricandana.

(SITI), 'the

day of Hari'; Saturday;

be imported'.

the ekddasi

day.
hdrita

(CII
cf.

1), 'caused to

(IE 8-5); myroobliged to supply to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers].
a-harltaka-sdka-puspa-grahana

haritaka,

balan

[which the villagers were

Hariti-putra (IE 8-2), originally a metronymic (cf. Gautamlmembers of a royal putra), but later sometimes adopted by

family like a dynastic usage. harmikd (El 28), a pavilion. harmya (LL), a temple or pavilion.
also (IA 15), a brazier or portable heater; in Kashmiri. kangdr hasta (IE 8-6), a cubit (24 arigulas); sometimes regarded as 36 angulas (27 inches), 20f inches, 34 inches, etc., in length; cf. Sivacandra-hasta, 'the cubit measured according to the length of the forearm of Sivacandra (cf. ghale).

hasantikd

called

hasta

Hastyasva

127

(Ep. Ind.,
as paksa,
c

(El 23; SII 2), a square cubit; a land measure. Vol XIV, p. 366 and note), probably the same
a fortnight'.

hasta-bham
the

(LP), abbreviation
(i.e.

of

hastaka-bhdnddrin-,
.

'by

hand of
hastaka

through) the Bhdnddriri

hasta.

(El 31), same as

hasta-praksepa
hasti

bandha

(El 23), obstruction. (El 32), name of a tax;

cf.

hasti-danda.

hasti-danda (IE 8-5; El 33), Cf. hasti- bandha. elephants. ing hasti- danta (IE 8-5, El 1 ),
right to

name of
'ivory',

the tax for keepreferring to

the
to

keep

elephants' tusks without surrendering

official

them

the king.

designation (cf. The Successors of the note Sdtavdhanas, p. 110, 2), mentioned along with Virakosa as an officer related to a district; probably, an officer in charge
Hastikosa,

of elephants or the
hastin

elephant corps.
'eight'.

(IE

7-1-2;,
cf.

Hdthivaka (El 18), keeper of elephants. leader of the elephant corps; Hasti-sddhanika (El 30),
Hastipaka,
Gajasdhani, etc.
hastisdld-karana,
cf.

cf.

karana

(LP)

the department of

ele-

phants.
Hasti-vaidya
hast-odafca,

(El 38), the physician for elephants.

cf.

hatha-pamni,

etc.

Hasty-adhyaksa (BL; El 18), keeper of elephants; officer in charge of the elephant corps. Cf. Hasti-sddhanika, etc. Hasty-droha (Sel. Ins., p. 54), elephant-rider or elephantdriver;
cf.

Hdthdroha

(El

18).
,

Hasty-asva-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa (IE 8-3 )

officer

or officers

in charge of elephants, etc.; Nank-ddhyaksa, Bal-ddhyaksa ) etc., are often mentioned separately in the same context.
Hasty-asva-jana-vydprta, Hasty- asva-jana-vydprtaka (El 33), leader or leaders of the elephant corps, cavalry and infantry.

Cf.

Hasty-asv-ostra-bala-vydprta, Kari-turagapattasdhani,

etc.

Hasty-asv-ostra-bala-vydprta

(El

33

),

Hasty-asv-ostra-

bala-vydprtaka

El

23,

HD

),

military officer

or officers in

charge of the elephant, horse and camel corps.

Hasty-asv-ostra-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa Kisorava davd-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa
.

IE

8-3

),

cf.

28

Has tyasva

hema

HD),

29; (IE 8-3; El 24, Hasty-asv-ostra-nau-bala-vydprtaka in charge of the elephant force, military officer or officers

cavalry, camel

corps p. 166; Ep. Ind. Vol.

mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa.

and navy. See XVII, p. 321.

It

Vogel,
Cf.

Ant.

Ch.

St.,

Hasty-asv-ostra-go-

has to be noted that

these

two are

never mentioned together while, on the other hand, one is used See Naubala-hasty-asva-go-mahis-djdvik-ddiin place of the other.
vydprtaka, etc.

hatha-pamni,

hatha-pdni,

hatha-pdnl

Chamba

),

libation

of water;
hatta

from Sanskrit
(El
1,

hasta-pdriiya.

See

hast-odaka.

30,

LP), a market or market-place.

hatta-ddna

(El 3),

name

of a tax;

tolls

collected at

the

market place.

Cf. attapati-bhdga. hatta-mdrga (El 19), the main bazar.

hatta-rathyd (El 30), passage

between rows of

stalls in

the

market.
hatta-vyavaharamdna
ket
9

(LP), probably, 'current in the

mar-

(hat fa)

hattikd (LP),

a market.

(El
talapdtaka

4)

probably 'market- dues',

talaudtaka.

mentioned along

with

or

havana

havir-bali

(SII 3), a burnt oblation. (SITI), same as sri-bali; bali offered with
ti-yerisoru;

cooked

Tamil of the same expenses

food;

same

as

tax payable for meeting the

in a temple.

'the

24, 29; BL; CII 4), Hayapati (El lord of horses'; keeper of horses
1,

same
or

as

Asvapati;

leader

of

horsemen.
(IE 8-1), abbreviation of hemanta (q. v.). heddu, hedavdld (LP), a man who wanders along with a herd of cattle (he da) for selling them.
he
he da, cf.

heddvika

(El 12),

also called heddvuka-,

a horse-dealer.

See he da.

Heggade (IE 8-3; El 28; ASLV) Kannada; official designation indicating a chief, superintendent or director; same as
Vergade,

Pergade,

Adhyaksa, etc.
also

(El 21), Kannada; name of a tax; Sanskrit mahdsulka or brhac-chulka. perjunka;

hejjunka

called

hema (IE 8-1), abbreviation of

dhdnyaka.

hemanta.

See also hema-

hemadhdnyaka
hemadhdnyaka, same as hema or dhdnaka

-hiranya

129

mdsa
is

sometimes
p. 44).

(JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 45); used in the same sense (ibid.,

hema-garbha

(El 12, 16; SII 3),

name

of

mahdddna;

same

as hiranya-garbha.

hem-dsva

(El 16), (El

'a

hemdsva-ratha

name of a mahdddna. 12), name of a mahdddna.

tewfa
J

hema-tanka,

gold

(q.v.)

See

JJV.S7,

Vol.

XXII,

p.

197.

hemidrachma

(IE 8-8),

name of

Greek

coin.

as Sanskrit Heri-Ldla-Kannada-sandhivigrahin (IE 8-3), the same officer is someMahd-Ldta-Karndta-sandhivigrahin',

same

times also called

etc.,

Mahdpradhdna, Antahpur-ddhyaksa, Mane-vergaJe,

Cf.
Sandhivigrahin.
'the great

additionally.

H8ri-Ldla-sandhivigrahin (IE 8-3),

Sandhivigrahin

of Lata';

cf.

Sandhivigrahin.

Heri-Ldta-Karndta-sandhivigrahin
Sandhivigrahin of Lata and
Heri-sandhivigrahin
as

(IE
cf.

8-3),

'the

great

Karnata';
8-3),

Sandhivigrahin.

(IE

Kannada-Sanskrit;

same

Mahdsandhivigrahin. hevaka (IA 18), love or desire;

hi

same

as

Arabic

hawwa.

(IE 8-1), abbreviation of

in
cash'.

hiranya,

'cash' or 'revenue

income

Cf. sdrh-hi.

hln-dksara

(LP),
(LP),

'with

some words wanting'.

'a

hlnavddin

the

defeated party.
touring revenue
officer'.

Hindipaka
hlndoll

(LP),

(LP), explained as a swing.

Hindurdja-suratrdna (IE 8-2),

title

assumed by some of the

Muslim royal title Vijayanagara kings, adopted from the Sultan. See Suratrdna, Hindurdya-suratrdna. Hindurdya-suratrdna (Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 363), title of the
Vijayanagara kings, Suratrdna being the same See Hindurdja-suratrdna.
hlni

as

Arabic Sultan.

(CII

hiranya
deya\

same as Sanskrit hdni\ loss or diminution. (IE 8-5; El 12,28,29), same as hirany-dya, hiranya1),
;

tax payable to the king in cash; dues payable in coins

cash; sometimes abbreviated as hi as in sdrh-hi=sdrhvatsarikain cash; cf. a-hiranya-dhdnyahiranya, annual revenue income in addition to the tax in be it may pranaya-pradeya (IE 8-5);
of the latter, grain or in lieu
i

Cf.

Tamil

kds-dya t etc.

130

hiranyagarbha

idara

(HRS), king's share

(CII
1),

of

certain crops paid in

cash.

'money'. hiranyagarbha (El 16; IA 10; SII 3), name of a mahdddna. Hiranyakdra (LL), a treasurer; also a goldsmith or mint-

probably,

master.

Cf.

Hairanyika.

Hiranyasdmuddyika (IE 8-3), a collector of revenue in cash; sometimes mentioned along with the Audrangika or the collector

of the udranga tax probably levied in grains. mahdddna. hiranydsva (El 24), name of a
hiranydsvaratha hemdsvaratha.

(El 12),

name

of a mahdddna',
cf.

same

as

hirany-dya

(El 7), tax in cash;

hiranya-deya, kds-dya.

Hiriya-bhdnddgdrin

(IE 8-3),

Kannada-Sanskrit; same as

Mahdbhdn ddgdrin
hobali,

hiranya-deya

(El 17), tax in cash; cf. hirany-dya, kds-dya. also spelt hobli (IE 8-4; ASLV), Kannada; a
hobali.

small territorial unit like a Pargana.

hobli,
cf.

the spring festival. homa (BL; SII 3), an oblation; name of a ceremony.
holt

(El

3, 5),

hon,

same

as hurt.
{

(El 9 ) , probably, a foreign word meaning a lady' Horamurta (CII 2-1), a foreign word explained as 'donation-master [of someone else]'; cf. Ddnapati.
hora, horaka

"

hotr

(IE 7-1-2), 'three'.

hrada
hrasita

(LL), a tank.
(IE 8-3),
cf. svayarh hrasite

karne\ partly cut off.

(El 31), officer in charge of the reof stolen See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 29. covery property.
Hrtapragrdh-dmdtya

(IA 18), the moon. hun (IE 8-8), same as vardha\ name of a gold coin of about 50 grains, called pagoda or 'star pagoda' in English. hundikd (LP), a bill of exchange (Rajatarangini, V. 266). hutdsaw (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
I ibha

huhukdnta

(El 25), 'eight'.

as Rdjanya or Ksatriya. (El 28), Tamil; a measure of capacity.
Idige-vddu

Ibhya (CII 1),

idafiga\i

same

idara-vdm,

(CITD),
f

Telugu;
tree'.

toddy-inan

or arrack-drawer;- from

Ida,

a date

ilajagatl
ild

131

(IE 7-1-2), 'one'.

Ilam (SII 1), Tamil

also

name

of Ceylon.
as the

I\aiya-ndyanar (SITI), the

ila-kkasu,

same

called

i\a-kkarun-kdsu

god Subrahmanya. and karun-kaiu

or
'twice';

(SITI);

the Ceylonese coin. Immadi (IE 8-2), Kannada;

literally, 'double'

prefixed to the

names of

certain kings in

them from their predecessors Nurmadi, Mummudi.

bearing

order to distinguish cf. the same name;

Mm

(IE 7-1-2), 'fourteen'. (El 7), a Jain priest.

of Indra;

(SII 2), name of a jewel. indra-danda (CII 4), a pole raised in honour also called iridra-dhvaja, sakra-dhvaja, etc.
indracchanda
indra-drsti

(IE 7-1-2), 'one thousand'.

iindr-dsana
indriya

(IA 23), hemp.

five in

(IE 7-1-2; El 5),

number;

'five'.

indu
Isa

(IE 7-12), 'one'. (El 23), the god

'eleven'.

Siva; the king.

(IE 7-1-2),
isa-drs

(IE 7-1-2), 'three'. istdpurtta (El 4; SII 3), a charitable deed; performance of charitable deeds.
isti,

used in the sense of

visti; cf. sarv-esti-parihdra-parihrta.

isu

(IE

7-1-2),

'five'.

isvara

(IE
(El

7-1-2),

'eleven';

name-ending of
lore.

iva-lirigas.

isvar-alaya
itihasa

(SII
13),

11-1),

a temple; a Siva temple.

legendary

J
jadidksetra

(IA 16), explained as

'a

kind

of land', but

may be

'land of a person

named

Jadia'.

jagat

(IE

7-1-2),

'three'.

as 'ground'; (El 11), explained variously 'a kind of buildor 'lower 1), (El compound'; (El 3), ground The Kesava ing'; also as 'railed parapet' (R. Narsimhachar, Cf. at (IA 14); devagrha-jagatl 2). Temple Somandthapura, p. the basement. also jagati-ppadai (SII 2), the upper tier of See jagati below. same as bhamati; the corridor of .a shrine
jagati, jagatl

jagati

(HA),

32
sides

jagat'ipwajamalikdm ball
of
its

on the four
(IE
7

open

court, used for circumambulation

of the main shrine.

-l-2),

'twelve';

sometimes also

'fortyeight'

rarely

used in the sense of 'the earth' to indicate 'one'.

jagatlpura (El 3), supposed to purl or Kannada jagati-katte which

be the same
is

as

brahma-

'the raised

square seat

around a
jdglr

tree
(

before

a village'.

El 33;

BL

),

Persian; a

fief;

a tenure under
given

Muhammadan
tract of land

rule, in

which the public revenues of a

were made over, either conditionally or uncondi-

State together with tionally, to persons like a servant of the the powers required to enable them to collect and appropriate such revenues and administer the general government of the
tract.

Cf.

Wilson's

Glossary.

Jdglrddr

(El 33),
cf.

Persian;
\_yuyarii\

See Jdglrddr. a fief-holder.

jdgrta

Cf. jdglr.

jdgr (CII 1),

sampratipddayitum,

'you

would succeed

accomplishing [your duty]'. jdhnavi-vaktra (IE 7-1-2), 'one thousand'. jala, cf. sa-jala-sthala (IE 8-5); the waters [in a village]. used in the of to sense indicate (IE 7-1-2), 'four'. jaladhi
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309), load.
cf.

in

jdla
'a

Sanskrit

jdlaka,

bunch of buds'; a
jala-durga

jaladhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see

sdgara.

(ASLV), a fort surrounded by water. jalajakaranda (CITD), probably, some sort of drum which was either made of conch or shell or was shaped like a lotus. 'water-tax' paid for fishing jala-kara (IE 8-5; El 4 ), in lakes and rights, etc., tanks, rivers; sometimes wrongly read
as
jdta-kara (Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 157, note 1). jala-karana, cf. karana (LP); explained as 'navy'.

jala-krldd

(ASLV), water

sports.
sdgara.

jalanidhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see

jala-pavitra

jdi-asaya
jala-yantra

(SII 3), a ceremony. (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see

sdgara.

(SII

2,

3),

a water-lever.

jala-ydtrd (IA 13), Jain; the festival of bathing a Tirthankara on the occasion of the consecration of an image or of the erection of a dhvaja-stambha or of the prevalence of a plague.
jail

(El 5), a

trellis

window.

jAmaHkSrnbali

(IA

18), also spelt yamalikdmtali fa. v.}.

jamdtkajataka

133

jamdtha (IA 11), Indianised form of Arabic jama' at; the congregation of a community. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
p.

144.

'the earth' or the

cf.

jambu-dmpa, jambu-dvipa (CII 1), used in the sense of dominions of the Maurya emperor Asoka;

prthivl.

jana

(IE 7-1-2), 'one'.

El 23, 33), people of the as an official designation (El some countryside; regarded by as a and others 26), by corporate body (El 21).
janapada, jdnapada (IE 8-3;

Jana-pradhdnin

(SITI),

probably,

minister

governing
as
'the

district.

15), wrongly interpreted Janendra (CII 3; I lord of a people or tribe, a tribal ruler'; really, the

same

as

Nanndra,
land;

'a king'.

jdngala (I
either

18),

'arid'

jatigama, cf.

s-dnupa-jdngala, an epithet of the gift 'covered with jungle'. sa-sthdvara jangama (IE 8-5); the movcable
cf.

or

belongings

of

village.

(SITI), a priest of the Lirigayat or Virasaiva sect. janghd (HRS), forced service as messenger, as indicated by the Jatakas; also same as Janghdkarika. Janghdkarika (HRS), 'one who pays the royal dues by

means of

his legs'

'one

who

is

liable to

messenger', according
janghdla,

to the Amarakosa.
3

compulsory service as a Same as Janghd (q.v.).

an embankment (JAS Letters, Vol. XX, p. 204). Jdnghika (HRS), same as Janghd or Janghdkarika.
(El 22), a corruption of Tdjnika.

Jam
janma

(IA 17), 'kind to people'.

(El
cf. 13), sudhd-janitha-nihsyandad-vapuh, forth from nectarous sources'.
'its

janitha

body welling

janma-bhumi, called janma-kkdni in Tamil (SITI), gift of land, probably made for the lifetime of a person. janma-patra (El 1), a document recording the birth of

a child prepared by an astrologer on payment. (IE 7-1-2), 'two'. 2; CII 1), a living being. (El jdta Buddhist; birth-story [of one who is to be (LL), jdtaka a Buddha in a future life] story of a previous birth of Gautama

jam

Buddha.

34

jatakajayd

have jdtaka-kkudi (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; persons who undertaken to serve for their lifetime in a temple, etc. jdta-kara (IA 15), explained as 'a tax on things grown a mistake for or misreading of jala-kara (q.v.).
5 ;

jata-karman (El 4), a ceremony performed at the birth of

child.
jdti

(IE

7-1-2),

'twentytwo'.

jdti-siddh-dya
cf.

(SITI),

communal

tax

payable in coin;

inavari or

inavari-kkdsu

of Tamil inscriptions.
births.

Jatila

(LL), an
cf.

ascetic.

jdti-smarana-jndna
jdtiya,

(HA), knowledge of previous

jndtiya.

jatuka

(El 2), a bat.

pile;

commitment of
jayd
(I

jauhar (IA 29), javhar (IA 6), Rajasthani; funeral suicide en masse', same as sdkd or sdkd.

23),

hemp.
of a
,

(El 12),
jaya-ghantd

name
(El

tithi.

Jayadhara ( IE8-2 ) royal

15;
I

title

translated from Greek Nikephoros,

a gong. a kind of charm. jdydmya (IA 19),

12),

Jayanapati

(El

13),

probably,
Cf.

an

officer

in

charge of

armour or the armoury.

jayanasdld-karana,
cf.

jayanasdld-karana.

karana (LP), explained as 'the

armour

department'. Cf.

Jayanapati.

jayanti

jayantapura (El 4), probably, the same as brahmapun. (El 9, IA 26), the twelfth tithi; the 12th tithi of

a lunar month joined with the Punarvasu naksatra. jayantl-vrata (IA 6), a festival in which mandapanirmdnajdgarana-pratimdddn-ddi (erection of a shed, watching the night, distribution of images, etc.) take place.

through

Jayapdla

(SITI),

class

of merchants.

Jdydpara

(LL),

probably,

a householder.

(SITI), a certificate of victory in a dispute; a copy of the judgement. See jayarekha-patrikd. (El 5), a cetificate of success.
jqya-patra, jayarekha-patra

jayarekha-patrikd
jayapatra,

(ASLV),

a certificate of victory.

See

jqyarekha-patra.

jaya-skandhdvdra (El 30, 33; CII 3; BL) 'camp of victory' ; the royal camp or capital ; epithet of royal camps or residences ;

same

as

skandhdvdra.

jayajirna
jaya-stambha (El 23, 30, 33; CII 4; SIX cf. dharmajaya-stambha (IA 19).
1,

135
11-1),

a pillar

of victory;

jayika

(IE 8-8), the party that comes off victorious in a

dispute.

jemaka
villagers

(IE 8-5; El 25, 28), meals or food which the were obliged to provide to the royal officers on tour;
;

obligation of the villagers to provide food to such officers wrongly explained by some as 'a tax for the boarding of touring

the

sistence

Cf. Marathi jevd, 'a feed, a meal; subroyal officers' (CII 4). which the villagers were bound to provide for the

subordinate servants or Peons

tions'

when

sent to receive the collec-

(Wilson's Glossary, s.v.).

jena

7 inches). Vol. XXVIII, p. 304), Odiya; 'a prince'; Jena (Ep. 2nd., a title of nobility; later stereotyped as a family name in Orissa.

(CITD), Telugu; a span (about

jhampin (El 12 j, 'excelling'. jhdta (Ep. Ind.j Vol. V, p. 183), a shrub, wood or thicket; Bengali jhdd; a bush; used in sa-jhdta-vitapa (El 27).
jhdta-vitapa
jilt),

(El
as

jiloj jilo

8-5), bushes and shrubs. (Chamba), a land measure. Cf.

Tlrthankara.

atu.

Jim, same

(IE 7-1-2), 'twentyfour'. (LL), an epithet of the Buddha. jina-bhavana (El 24), a Jain temple.
Jina-kalpin

(HA),

Jain

monk

practising

rigorous

austerities like those practised

by the Jinas before

their attain-

ment of

kevala-jndna.

Jina-mdtr
jina-nagara,

(HA), the mother of a Jina. cf. Tamil sinakaram (SITI), a Jaina temple.
the possession of a (El 24), a township in more probably, a Jain temple (cf. jina-

jina-nigama

Jain

temple
.

or,

nagara )

Jina-yugma (HA), an image a pair of Jina images.

jlrna-sresthi-snmalla-priya

showing

two

Tirthankaras;
struck

(LP),

name
Cf.

of a

coin

by

the
priya.

old

Srqthin

named

Srimalla.

sresthijlrna-visvamalla-

jlrna-visvamalla-priya

of old Visvamalla';
priya

name

(LP), literally, 'the favourite (coin) Cf. jlrna-sresthi-srmallaof a coin.

also cf. vlsalapriya-dramma.

and

sresthi-jirna-visvamalla-priya',

136
jlrn-oddhdra

jirnajoti
(El 23, 26;

HA),

repairs

or renovation

and

conservation.

income or wages; revenue income; jita, jita (El 28, 29), derived from Sanskrit jiuita in the same sense. Indianised as jithala\ ^th jital (SII 1), a copper coin;
of a silver to nka of the Delhi Sultans (JJVS7, Vol. XVI, p. 44); sometimes regarded as a copper coin equal to \ of a silver tar which was itself equal to \ of a gold fanam (SH, Vol. I, No. dehllwdl called also 38, SupL, (Mum. p. 33). 161); p.

quoted asjitam Visnund (CTI 3, etc.); achieved been has by the Divine One, i. e. Visnu ; 'victory an invocation used at the commencement of certain insjitarh bhagavatd, also
5

criptions.
as jital. See JJV67, Vol. XXII, p. 197. a village institution of uncertain mean3), jwa-loka (El
jithala,

same

ing.

jivana
bhrtyebhyo

(SITI),

maintenance;

cf.

jivana-sisa.

See also

jlvanam karturh (Ep. Lid., Vol.

XXXV,

pp. 109-10).

jivana-sesa

(SITI),
still

maintenance.

Gf. jivana.

Jiva-putrd, Prakrit Jiva-putd (El 24), a lady

(or,

whose son

is

sons are)
jivita

living.

(El 28; SII 13;

ASLV;

SITI), maintenance;

in-

come
jivita

or wages; also called jivita-pparru, jita and jita. Jivita-kkdrar (SITI), persons in enjoyment of lands in the

(maintenance) tenure; a class of officials enjoying jivita. Jiyar (El 25; SITI), an ascetic (sannyasin) looking after

the affairs of a te'mple;

same

as Math-ddhipati.

jndna-diksd (El 32), a kind of initiation.

jndpaka (SITI; ASLV), of events and happenings.

of jdtiya',
to

remembrancer;

memorandum
sense

jndtiya (Ep. 2nd. , Vol. VIII, pp. 208, 229) , used in the
e.g.

Prdgvdta-jndtiya=Prdgvdta-jdtiya

(i.e.

'belonging

Pragvata community). Jo (El 30), an abbreviation of Josi, same as astrologer or astronomer.

the

fyotisin,

an
East

joda (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 19), used in some Indian records in the sense of 'a canal'. Cf. joti, jolaka.
jolaka (El 4),

a canal; same as Bengali jold; cf. joda. modification of Sanskrit Jyotisin. Josi (El 30), same as joti, jotikd (El 28), a stream.

jo

tM

kadi

137
a
canal;

text line 37), jotikd (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 253,

same

as jo da jiihaka

and

jotl or jodi.

(El 3), a village institution of uncertain meaning. (IE 7-1-2),

'three'.

jvalana
5

as 'the chief Jyesth-adhikaranika (El 18, 31), explained in charge. officer a or of chief officer class, judge ; senior officer,

Jyestha-devara

(LP), elder brother of the husband.

El 4, 24), the chief scribe, or the the of foreman Kayastha class, or the scribe-member of the board of administration; explained as 'the senior registrar'
Jyestha-kdyastha (IE 8-3;

(El

Prathama-kdyastha, Patvdrl. Jyestha-pitd, elder brother of one's father.

31).

Cf.

jyesthikd-grdma
jyoti-skandha

(CII 4), 'the chief village'. cf. (CII 1), masses of light;

agni-skandha.

jyotistoma

(El 4),

name

of a sacrifice.

K
ka (IE 8-1), for kd (in Kharosthi), abbreviation of kdla. kd (PJS), abbreviation of kdrita and kdritd (especially in medieval Jain inscriptions); also of Kayastha also of kdnda,
\

'a

cluster'

(JAS,

Letters, Vol.

XX,

p. 204).

kacakadd

(LP),

Gujarat!; tortoise-shell.

kaccha (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 177), a field bordering on a stream; land near a well (Ep.Ind., Vol p. 175, line 15). a resolution. (El 22),

XXXIV,

kacchaka
(IA

(El 19), a low hill. 18), wrongly read also

as

kasthaka;

cf.

khalaka-

kacchaka-bhuml-sahitd as

'land around a well'.

gift land; probably, See kuparh khalakarh kacchakarh (Ind. Ant.,

an epithet of the

Vol. XVIII, p. 114, text line 55, cf. line 43); also kupa-kaccha (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 175, text line 15).
kacchapa,
kara.
cf.

sa-matsya-kacchapa (IE 8-5); tortoise; see jala-

as a coin;

kadd (IE 8-6; El 19), Bengali; the cowrie-shell regarded a small area of land; one-fourth of a gandd and one-

eightieth of a pana* kadaru (CII 4),

see

same as krdara; a granary. kaddhaka (IE 8-8; El 30), probably the same as Sanskrit
dhenku-kaddhaka.
28),
kadi

karsaka;

(El

a grain measure.

138

Kaditakdla
Kadit-dmdtya (El 23),

Kannada-Sanskrit;
(q.v.).

official desig-

nation; same

as Kadita-vergade

Kadita-vergade

(IE

accounts and records;

called

8-3), same as

Kannada;
Aksapatalika;

superintendent

of
also

sometimes
etc.,

Mahdpradhdna, Herisandhivigrahin, Senddhipati, See Kadit-dmdtya. tionally.

addi-

Kadlya (LP), a bricklayer or mason;

kdhala, kdhald

cf.

(El 24;

15),

Gujarat! Kadlyd. musical instrument;

a trumpet.

See kdkala.
modified

kdhana, kdhdna (IE 8-8; El 29), Bengali-Odiya; forms of kdrsdpana.

(IE 8-6), Dravidian; same as of measurement.

kai

hasta,

cubit'; a unit

Kaisara

(El 26),

title

of a

Kusana

king; derived

from

Roman

Caesar.

kaitdla

(IA 12), a Castanet.

(IE 8-5), fishermens' preserve. kdka (IE 8-6), same as kdkirii.

kaivarta-bhoga

(El 14), name of a land measure. (SII 2), name of a flaw in diamonds. (SITI), a black dot. See kdhala, kdhald. kdkala (IA 12), a trumpet.
kdka-bindu

(IE 3-4), paper; same as kakari. kdkam, kdkanikd (El 15), same as kdkini. kdkapada, kdkapdda (SII 2), name of a flaw in diamonds; a mark indicating omission of letters written outside the line.
kakali

kakari

kdka-vrnta
kdkirii

(IE 3-4), paper; same as kakali. (SII 2), a variety of diamond.

cf.

(IJL

8-6),

(IE 8-6), also called kdka. a small land measure;

kdnl.

(IE 8-8; El 1 ; CII 4), name of a small coin; equal to 20 cowrie-shells according to the Llldvatl\ J of a pana according
to the

Krtyakalpataru
p.

(Vyavahara-kanda, ed.
125).
'ten'.

K. V.

Ranga-

swami Aiyangar,
kakubha
kald
kala

(IE 7-1-2),
7-1-2),

(IE

'sixteen'.

(IE
cf.

7-1-2),

'three'.

(CII
'an
era';

3, etc.),

time, a period of time; used in the sense of kdl-dnuvartamdna-sarhvatsara (Select Inscriptions, p.

270, text lines 3-4), etc.

See

prakdla.

kalabhasdld-kdli
kalabhasdld-karana, cf. karana

139
explained as 'the camel

(LP)

department'.

a mechanical weapon placed at the gate of forts according to the Vasudevahindl (Journ. Or. Inst., Vol. X, No. See sataghnl. 1, p. 15). kdl-dksarita (LP), probably, 'a word of censure passed'.
kdla-cakra,

kalam (El 28), a grain measure. kalamba (El 12), an arrow; 'five'. kalana, a betelnut plantation (JAS,
p.

Letters, Vol.

XX,

205).

kalanju (IE 8-8; El 28, 30; SITI), Tamil; also of the equivalent weight; about 32 coin; gold

name of a
ratis

(JNSI,

Vol.

XV,
Cf.

p.

141).

ur-ka\anju
13),

(El 28),
as

name

of a coin.

(SH
kalasa

same

suvarna.

kaldpacchanda (SI I 2),

name

of an ornament.

(GITD), a vase, flagon or water-pot; an ornamental piece of painted wood, stone, brass, etc., fixed on the spires of temples, carts, etc. ; a rounded pinnacle or ball on the
top of a temple; a dome. (El 5), the pinnacle of a temple; same as kumbha.

(El

11, 33),

a measure;

cf.

drona.

(SH (733),
a

3), a pot.

also called

kalasikd; probably, the

same

as drona:,

measure
kalasi

of capacity.
(SI I
1),

kdla-sandhi

same

as

trikdla.

(LP), a measure of capacity equal to sixteen maunds;

(El 33), same as kalasi or
cf.

cf.

kalasikd, kalasikdvdpa.

kalasikd

kalasa',

probably

the

same

as drona ;

kalasikdvdpa.

(El 33), a land measure; originally, a plot of land on which one kalasi measure of seed could be sown;
kalasikdvdpa
cf.

dronavdpa.
kalatra

(IE

7-1-2),

'seven'.

Kalavdda, Kalavddd, same as Kdlavdla, Kdlavdld.

Kdlavdla, Kdlavdld

Kdlavdda,

Kdlavddd

(El

24),

meaning
of Kali

if it is

(El 24), designation of uncertain not the same as Sanskrit Kalyapdla, a vintner.

kdli-ganattdr

(SITI), Tamil; a committee for the temple

(Kali).

140
kalikd

kalikd

kalydnika

kalikdvalika

(LP), quarrel; cf. Gujarat! kali, (LP), a quarrel; cf. kalikd.

Tamil; committee looking after kalinga-vdriyam (SITI), the sluice; derived from kalingu, 'a sluice'.
kdl-maruturu

(CITD), Telugu; an unknown measure of

etc.

land.

Cf.

maruturu, gha da-mar uturu,

kal-nddu

(SITI),

Tamil; a hero-stone; setting up of a

hero-stone.
kalpa
truction.

(CII

1),

same

as samvarta-kalpa, the

aeon of des-

(CII

3, etc.),

name
all

of a fabulous tree in Indra's paradise,

supposed

to

grant

desires.

kalpddi (El 5; I

18),

name

applied to certain

tithis.

Kalpdla
pdla',

distiller

(El of liquor.

30), also

called Kalvapdla, Kalyapdla, Kalyd-

kdlu

(IE 8-6), Kannada; 'one foot'; a unit of measure(El 30), same as Kalpdla, (IE
8-8),
official

ment.
Kalvapdla
etc.;

a vintner.
indica-

Kalvapdla-vdrika

designation

ting

spirit-distiller.

(Gil 1), a good deed which is beneficial to the a ceremony to bring health and prosperity to a person people; cf. mangala in the satme (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 147);
kalydna
senses.

(El
mandapa.

19),

a festival

(especially,

marriage);

cf.

kalydna-

kalydn-dgama (CII 1), 'having pure knowledge'. kalydna-dhana (HRS), tax levied for the expenses of festivals or for the performance of rites to avert evil. Cf. prathamakalydna

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXV,

p. 147).

kalydnaka (HA), a chief auspicious event in the life of a Tirthankara, there being five such events, viz. cyavana or descent from heaven, janma or birth, d'iksd or initiation as monk,

jndna or attainment of kevala-jndna, and moksa or nirvana, death which means freedom from the last bondage in the of a Jina. See kalydnikd.
Kalydnasundara,

i.e.

life

Siva

represented

as

marrying

Uma

Haimavati.
kalydm

kalydnikd

(El 8), a square pond. (El 8), a festival.

Kalyapdla

Kampana
days with
the Jains.

41

(El
kalydnaka.

11),

certain

auspicious

Cf.

Kalyapdla, Kalyapdla vintner.

(El 30), same as

Kalpdla, etc.;

Kalya-sresthin (IA 18), a dealer in liquors, Kalya being an abbreviation of Kalyapdla, or a word meaning 'distillery'.
kdrrta (IE 7-1-2), 'thirteen'. kdma-dhenu (El 16), name of a mahdddna. kdma-kostha, cf. kdma-kkottam (SITI), a shrine of the goddess Parvati as an adjunct of the iva temple in the same co'mpound.

kamala-pujd
kdmali

(BL), probably,
24),

worship
as

of

a deity with

lotuses or flowers of gold or silver.

(El
bull';
.

often

written

kambalin,

which
(cf.

means

'a

levy

probably

on

prize

bullocks

vara-balwarda]

Cf.

yamali-kambali.

kdmata (El 21; CII 4),

name

of a tax.

of

kdm-dvacara (IA 10), Buddhist; belonging to the sensual pleasure.

domain

kamba, kambha

(IE 8-6),

Kannada;

name

of a land

measure; see

kamma and

stambha.

kambala (IA 23), an agricultural ceremony. kambalin (El 24), 'a bull'; a levy probably on prize bullocks (cf. vara-balwarda] see kdmali and yamali-kambali.
;

meaning doubtful. official an Kdmgdr (BL), designation meaning a servant, a manager, a public officer; a person employed on public works.
kamddsaghuta

(El

1),

Cf.

Wilson's

Glossary.
8-6;

kamma (IE
or
nivartana.

El

12, 19),

Kannada; same

as

stambha=

skambha; a land measure equal to one-hundredth of a mattaru

kammdlar

(SITI), Tamil; the

five

artisan classes;

also

called anju pancdlattdr.

kampala (ASLV), same as kampana;

trative

name
army

of an adminisancient

division.

kampana, kampand

(IE

8-3),

the

[in

Kashmir]

Kampanapati, etc. kampana (IE 8-4), a small territorial unit like a Pargana. ancient Kampan-ddhipati (HD), commander-in-chief [in
;

cf.

Kashmir]; same
VII. 1362, 1366.

as Kampanapati, etc.

See Rdjatararigim, V. 447;

42

Kampanapati

kandala
etc.;

Kampanapati (IE 8-3), same as Kampan-ddhipati, commander-in-chief [in ancient Kashmir].

Kampanapati

Kampan-ddhipati, etc. (HD), same as etc. as same Kampan-ddhipati, Kampanesa (HD), of levies collector Kampan-odgrdhaka (HD), probably,
Cf.

for

the army.

Rdjatarangim,
1,

VIII.

1430.

Kamsakdra

(El

19,

23),

also called Kamsdra, Kdmsdra;

same

as Kdmsyakdra, 'a brazier'.

Kamsdra, Kdmsdra Kdmsdraka.

(El

23),

same

as

Kdmsyakdra.

See

Kdmsdraka (BL), a worker in bell metal; a brazier.

Kamsdra,
etc.

See

Kdmsyakdra (El 19, 32), a worker in bell-metal; a brazier. See Kamsdra, etc. Aam (El 12), to glitter.
kana-bhaktaka

(LP),

undressed provisions.

kanaka

(LP), grains.

kanaka-key* (El 24),

same

as hirany-dsva;

name

of a mahdddnain

kanakamani-tuldpurusa (El 16), Kanakasabhdpati (El 3), 'the

name
god

of a

mahdddna.
the

worshipped

Kanakasabha',

i.e.

Nataraja Siva in the

kanaka-tuldpurusa (El 16; kanakka-kkdni (SITI), Tamil;

set apart

Chidambaram temple. name of a mahdddna. BL),

cf.

kanakka-pperu;

land
the

for

the

village

accountant,

Kanakka
cf.

being

same

as

Sanskrit

Ganaka.

kanakka-pperu

(SITI),
for

Tamil;

kanakka-kkdni',

tax,

payable

in

grains,

the maintenance of

the

village

accountant.

kdnam (El 21, 28; SII 3; SITI), Tamil; a gold coin; a weight; a share. Kanarese, see Kannada.
kdncana-medinl (El 24), name of a kdncana-tuld (El 23), name of a
kancola
kancula,

name

of a

coin;

mahdddna.

mahdddna.

(IA 15), same

as kancula\ a bodice or waistcoat.

same

as kancola

(IA 15), a bodice or waist-coat.

kanda

(CITI), name

of a metre

common

in

Telugu

and Kannada.
kanddcdra

(ASLV), the military department.

(LP), controversy; beating (from Sanskrit kand,

kandala
to strike).

Kan dapati
Kdndapati

Kannada
official

43
of

(IE

8-3);

El 31), an

designation

uncertain import; probably

'the custodian of the arrows or the

armoury'.
kdndapatika

(El 9), probably, a quiver.

cf.

kanddra, Prakrit;

utkr,

kanddrana,

Kannada;
36.

See kanddnna. engrave'. or engraving; see Ep. Ind., carving

'to

Vol.

XVI,

p.

kdndisika (El 13;

LP), frightened; eager

probably,
'itching'.

to flee.

kanduka
kandula
kdnl

(El (El

1),

a sugar-boiler.

14),

(IE 8-6), Bengali; a land measure equal to onesixteenth of a Don; cf. kdkinl. kdni (IE 8-6; El 24, 28, 30; SII 3) Tamil; a land measure
veil. equal to one-eightieth of a (SITI), Tamil; a weight.

kdnika
kdnika.
tolls.

(IE 8-5), Tamil; also spelt kdnuka; same as (ET 33), also called kdnike or kdnike-kappa in Kannada;

kdnika

(IE

?'-5),

same

as

Kannada
from

kdnika-kdne,

kdniketo

ka hpa
t

or kappa-kdnike,
etc.

'presents

an

inferior

a
as

superior',

kdnike,

kdnike-kappa

(El

33),

Kannada;

same

kdnika;

tolls.

kdnike, kdniki

of 57000 square
also
J

feet; sixty-fourth

(GITD), Telugu-Kannada; a land measure part [especially of any coin]

;

or

34

part;

visit;

a
as

present
Sanskrit

or

gift.

See

kdnuka.

kanikkd
seed.

IE 8-8

),

same

kanikd,

commin

(El 17), kdnikkai (El 21; SITI), a voluntary a offering; present offered like nazardna; presents or customary to the king and other high officials. payments MaheKankdni (El 25; SII 2), Tamil; overseer; cf.
kanikkai

svam-Kankdni.

kankata

(El 9;

18),

boundary.

Kanarese; language and Kannada, written in English as alphabet of the Kannadigas, i.e. the people of Karnata (Sanskrit form of Kannada}.

Kannada-sandhivigrahin

(IE 8-3),
country';
cf.

'the

Sandhivigrahin

of

the

Kannada (Kaniata)

Sandhivigrahin.

144
Kannadiga,
kantaka,
cf.

Kannadiga
see

kara

Kannada.
catus-kantaka-visuddha
'the

(El

23),

same

as

catur-dghdta-visuddha ; probably, planting thorny shrubs'.

boundary demarcated by
cf.

kantaka-sodhand

(SITI), criminal justice;

the

Madras
the

Museum
Arthasdstra

plates

of

Jatilavarman Parantaka-pandya and

of Kautilya.

kanthikd (El 4, 25, 31; SII 1), a necklace; the

emblem

of

heir-apparency.
kanthikd-patta-bandha

(IA 11), the ceremony of anointing

the Tuvardja with a necklace which was his sign. kdnuka (CITD), Telugu; an offering or courtesy homage to a superior or a god. See kdnike, etc.

made

in

(El 33), same as

kanyd-ddna
(SII

kdnika, tolls.

giving a daughter in marriage. (El 29; ASLV), a form of marriage in which brideprice was not demanded or paid; offering one's daughter in marriage without demanding bride-price.
1),
.

gift

as kanyd-dharma (El 25), same kanyd-ddna-dharma, the of a girl in marriage without demanding bride-price. kapahadi (Ghamba), field meant for growing cotton only.

Cf.

kaphddl.
kapdla-sandhi

(CII 4), a peace treaty. kdpdlikd (El 3), a cloud [of dust].
called
kapardi,

kaparda (CII 4), also cowrie-shell used as coin.

kapardaka.

etc.;

kapardaka

(El

1),

a cowrie-shell used as coin.

c

kapardaka-purdna (IE 8-8; El 14, 21), a purdna [of silver] counted in cowrie-shells'. Cf. pana-purdna. kapardaka-vodi (El 23), a cowrie-shell used as coin.
kapardi , kapardikd (El 9;
coin.

CII

4),

a cowrie-shell used as

kaphddl (Chamba), same as kapahadl. kapild (BL), a kind of cow.

Kapila-sasthl
tithi.

(El 25),

cf.

Kapila-catti

(El 5),

name

of a

kappa (El 33),

Kannada; same as (SITI), Tamil-Telugu-Kannada

;

Sanskrit sulka or- kara.

periodical -and
.

custo-

mary payments by persons engaged professions. kara (IE 8-5 ) explained. by a eorrirnentator. as -thje, dues
.

in

some

karaghatikd

karana

145

to be realised by the king for the enjoyment of royal (bhdga) land by using it for cultivation and for grazing cattle'; tax in

general.

side

by

(IE 8-5) rent or tax to be paid in grains when mentioned side with hiranya.
in general, according to the lexicons; accord(
1

(HRS), tax
ing
to the

Arthasdstra,

king's customary grain-share;

periodical tax over and above the (2) emergecy tax levied upon

the villagers over and above tax upon merchants' profits.

the

normal

grain-share;

(3)

(El 29; Chamba;

rent,

CITD)

a tax or impost; royal revenue;

dues;

toll,

tribute.

(IE 7-1-2), 'two'.

karaghatikd

(El 2), meaning uncertain.

kara-grdma
village.

(ASLV; SITI), a revenue-paying

(ASLV), system of
7-1-2),
'six'.

or ryotwari

karaiyldu

periodical

redistribution

of lands.
kdraka

(IE

(El 12), same as Prakrit Kardpaka\ superintendent of the construction of a building. karakaca (LP), 'talk that may annoy the hearer'; cf.
Cf. Prakrit Karavaka

Gujaratl kackac.
kardkara-karana,
cf.

Karana

(El

4),

karana (LP) the department of revenue. an accountant.

;

(El 28; HD), a

p.

clerk; a scribe.

Gf.

Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXII,

155.

(El
adhikarana.

19),

same

as

Marathi Kulkarm.
than

(SITI), a type of law-court lower in rank

an

adhikarana ;

(IE 8-1, 8-8; El 28, 30), same as or a shortened form of a court of law.

(IE 8-3), an office or department. (CII 4), a committee.

a department, according to the editors of the Lekhapaddhati, the thirty two karanas or departments being the
(LP),
following
karana,
:

srl-karana,

vy ay a- karana,

dharm-ddhikarana,

mandapikdghati-

veldkula-karana,

jala-karana,

\sthala~\patha-karana,

kdgrha-karana,

tankasdld-kamna,
vdrigrha-karana^

dravya-bhdnddra-karana,
devavesma-karana,

arhsuka-

bhdnddra-karana,

ganikd-karana,

46
hastisdld-karana,

karana

karanka
kalabhasdld-karana,
sreni-

karana,

asvasdld-karana,
tantra-karana,

karana, vydpdra-karana,

kosthdgdra-karana,

upakrama-

karana, kardkara-karana, sthdna-karana, deva-karana,

karana,

sandhi\vigrahd\-

mahdksapdla-karana,

mahdrasa-karana,

jayanasdld-karana.,
.

sattrdgdra-karana,

antahpura- [karana]

and

kosthikd- [karana]

(CH 3, 4), a document. Cf. Karanam (SII 1; SITI), Tamil; also spelt Karnam', a document; an accountant, also called Kanakkan or Karanikka.
(IA 17),
kdrana,
cf.

name

of the half of a

tithi.

aharh kdranam karomi

(LP),

'I

shall prove'.

karana-danda (SITI), fine imposed

by

the karana (court).

Kdranaka

(El 32), a scribe.

(El 30), the profession of the scribe.

karana-karman

Karana-kayastha (El 7; HD; BL), official designation of a Cf. Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., scribe; a writer of legal documents.
p.

133.

(IE 8-3), mentioned as a Pdtra.

kdrana-pujd (IA 9), translated as 'occasional worship'. Karanattdr (SII 12), same as Kdranavan. Kdranavan (SITI), Tamil; an accountant; also called

Kdranika

and

Karanattdr.

Karanika (Gil 4; BL), official designation of a scribe; the writer of legal documents; explained by some as 'an officer
in charge of

a scribe.

Cf. Karanika-thakkura

a State department or office' (i.e. a Karanika

Vol.

(HD) but really, who enjoyed the

;

dignity of a Thakkura) in Ep. Ind.,

p.

XX,

p. 44; Vol.

VIII,
350.

158;

and

Karanika-Brdhmana

(i.e.

a Karanika

who belonged
No.

to the

Brahmana community)
(El 6; ASLV), same as

in Bhandarkar's List,

See Mahdkaranika.

Karnam or

Senabova\ a

village

accountant.
Cf.

Vdsal-karanikam

(SITI),

same

as

Vdsal-kanakkam

(ganaka). Kdranika (El 31), same as

or Karnam.

Karanika.

Karanikka-jodi (SII 2; SITI), the quit-rent of the

Karanam

Karanika-thakkura (El 33), see Karanika and Thakkura. Karanin (HD), same Karanika. Cf. as karani-parikara
(Harsacarita,

VII,

para.

2).

karanka

(El 30), a cup

made

of coconut

shell,

used in

Karankika

karmdnta

147
tdmbula-

measuring liquids; a karanka measure; also the same as

karanka
(the king's betel-box). Karankika (El 13), officer in charge tdmbula-karanka or the king's betel-box).
Cf.

Karankika.

of the karanka

(i.e.

Kdrdpaka
Kdraka'.,

(El

19;

IA

19),

Prakrit;

same

as

Sanskrit

an agent.
to

kara-sdsana (El 29, 33),

for

which the donee had

full

charter recording a grant of land pay rent; a grant for which

revenue (either in
karatikd,
cf.

or at a concessional rate) was fixed; land

(SI I

granted in the said way.

karadigai
13),

a musical instrument.

karavrnda

(SITI), a variety of diamond.

Karika (Ep. Ind., Vol XIII, p. 119, text line 8), official designation; probably a mistake for Tarika. the she-elephant karinl-bhramana (El 24, 25), 'taking around'; a cerdmony in fixing the boundaries; cf. pidi-sulndu

(SITI), walking around by a female elephant

to

mark

the

boundary of the
karisa

gift

land,

etc.

karinl-paribhramana

(El

15),

same

as karinl-bhramana.

(IA 9), name of a land measure.

designation of an officer

Kari-turaga-pattan-dkarasthdna-gokul-ddhikdrin (El 18, 24, 33), officers) (or designations of several

in charge of elephants, horses, townships,

mines and cowpens.

officer (or 5), military (El Kari-turaga-pattasdhaai Sdhani is officers) in charge of the elephant force and cavalry.

the same as Sddhanika

(q.v.).

military officer (El 23), Kari-turag-ostra-nau-sddhanika (or officers) in charge of the elephant force, cavalry, navy and

camel corps.

Karivdhinisa

See Hasty-asv-ostra-bala-vydprta, etc. (El 30), leader of the elephant force.

(El 30),
etc.

Cf.

Hasty-adhyaksa, etc.

Karivrndandtha
cf.

leader of

the

elephant

corps,

Hasty-adhyaksa,

kdrkhdnd (HA), office of the managing body

shrine or of a group of Jain shrines.

of a Jain

karman

(IE

7-1-2),
in

'ten'.

(El
gangd-grdme

3),

eigfrt

kind.
cf.

karmdnta
.

(El 13),
Cf.

The

reference seems to

pasukul-dvaddra-karmdnta-konakalikathe karmdnta , etc., at

Gariga-graina.,

Karmdntika,

Kdrmdntika,

etc.

48

karmantaka

karp ura

(El 31),
karmantaka

also called

karmdnta-sthalikd,
cf.

a barn.

Khalisa-karmdntaka-prabhu-Bhatta(El 15), Jayasomasvdmin in the description of a donee Brahman a who was the master of a karmdnta at Khali sa.

Karmdntika
Cf.

(I

14;

LL),

'the superintendent of

work'.

Karmdntika.

Karmdntika
the 18
'the

(HD),
See
12

superintendent
Arthasdstra,
I.

of the
12

mines

and

state manufactories.
tlrthas); II.

(mentioned

among

(section called

working of mining operations

dkara-karmdnta-pravartanam, and manufactories'). Cf.

Karmdntika.

Karmdra (LL),
Karma-saciva

blacksmith.

(IE 8-3;
cf.

HD), an

administrative

officer;

an executive minister;

Mati-saciva, a counsellor or minister.

See Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 36. karma-sthdna (IA 18), a public building.
karma-sthdya

Karmika
Karmin,
as
distinct

(LL),
cf.

(LP), building a labourer.

operation.
'an
officer'

Tamil Kanmi (SITI), an

'a

official;

from

servant'.

karna (IE 7-1-2), 'two'. Karnam, also spelt Karanam.

See Karana.

'a people Karnaprdvrta (SI I 2), same as Karnaprdvarana, Cf. whose ears are so large that they use them as a cloak'.

Sircar,, -Stud. Geog.

karnapura

Am. Med. Ind., pp. 36, 67. (El 17), an ear-ornament.

see
karna-trotana

karna-trodanikd,

karna-trotana

(IE 8-8), cutting

karpata-pade
'

off

(El 30). a bit

from

some-

body's ears.
karpata,
cf.

(LP),

something
clothes'

like

na^ardna

literally,
.

to be supposed [payment] on account of

(same as karpata-bhavena]

karpata-bhdva

(LP), explained as Pdghdl,

i.e.

present,
Ind.,

bribe or indm; but cf. Vol. XXVIII, p. 50

also asana-karpatd(ta}-bhdvena (Ep. text lines 16-17 and note 4).

Kdrpatika
cf.

(BL),

probably,

hermit

or

mendicant;

karpati-vrata.

(El 11), explained as 'a pilgrim'. karpall(ti}-vrata (El 3 1 ), observance of the karpura-mulya, c kappur-a-vilai
(SITI),

life

of a hermit.
sale-price

the

karsa

kdrukara

149

paid for temple lands; the price paid for cultivation rights of temple lands and in commutation of the taxes thereon. 80 karsa (IE 8-8; CII 4), name of a weight equal to
ratis ;

in

weight

120 ratis as tola; sometimes regarded as 100 or (JNSI, Vol. II, p. 3). (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 309), a measure of capacity for

same

liquids.

(CII 4), name of a coin; cf. kdrsdpana. kdrsdpana (IE 8-8; El 29; CII 4), naine of a gold, silver or copper coin one karsa (80 ratis) in weight; name of a
silver coin of 32 ratis 9

same

as purdna or dharana ;

name

applied
(

to the gold ganda-mdda also called niska

or

ganrfa-niska

JNSI

Vol.

XVI,

p. 43).

The weight

of a copper or gold kdrsdpana

;

was 80 or 100 ratis (JNSI, Vol XV, p. 143) was also called pana. Cf. kdhdpana (El
Sanskrit kdrsdpana; see kdhdna, kdhana.
kars-drdha,

copper kdrsdpana
8),

Prakrit

for

'half karsa

(q.v.)'.

kartavya (LP), derived from krtj 'to be cut'. Kdrtdkrtika (IE 8-3), probably, an officer who reported
to the king
cf.

about the progress of

important
Purdna,

undertakings;

krt-dkrta-jno

See

bhrtydndm Mahdkdrtdkrtika.

(Matsya

CCXV,

17).

Kartr (CII 3, etc.), the maker; a technical term for the composer of a record, as opposed to the person who reduced it to
writing.
Cf. Karttdr
kdrttika

(El 33), Tamil; an

cf.

officer.

(CITD),

crops reaped in the kumdr-dsya

also

month of Karttika.
'six'.

kdrttikeya-mukha,

(IE 7-1-2),

kdrttik-odydpana (IA 18), parvan (BL), a festival in honour Karttika su-di 11.
kdru-deya,
cf.

called kdrttik-odydpana-

of Visnu,

connected

with

from

sarva-parihdra-kdru-deya (El 24); tax realised the artisans; same as kdruka.

Kdruka (LB), an artisan.

The

five classes

of artisans

may

be the carpenter, the blacksmith, the potter, the barber and the washerman. (IE 8-5; El 25, 32), tax on artisans and craftsmen; same
as kdru-deya. kdrukara
sa-karukara
in

(HRS), traced by some

a

Satavahana record

and

in the Prakrit passage with indentified

150
udranga
kara

karuna

kdsu

and uparikara; but may be Sanskrit kar-otkara, i.e. and utkara (probably the same as upakara or uparikara),

or kdru-kara=kdru-deya (q.v.). karuna (CII 4), one of the bhdvands.

kdru-silpi-gana,

various

types

of artisans.

Cf.

Ghoshal,

H. Rev.

Syst., p. 98. karvataka (El 13), a

cf.

market town;

cf.

Sanskrit kharvata.

(El 24), na'me of a tax. in charge the officer of the Cf. Vdsal-kdriyam (SITI), also known as Vdsal-mudali or Vdsal-nirvdham. palace gate;
karyaj kdriyavdrdycci

Tamil

Kdryz-cintaka (Gil 4), a

ttee

member

of the executive commi-

of a

corporation.

Kdrya-darsin

(El 22), a secretary or manager.

(SITI), an agent; also called Kdriyattukkua Pradhdni kkadavar, designation sometimes enjoyed by the or the provincial governor (ASLV).
Kdrya-kartr
kdrya-vdrdycci

paid

for

the superintendence

also spelt (SITI), Tamil; of transactions.

draycci;

cess

Kdsdra (El 4), a brazier; same as Kdrhsyakdra. kasdya (Gil 4), a spirituous liquor.
in

kds-dya (SITI), same as kdsu-dyam; taxes and dues payable and kdsucoin; also called kds-qya-vargam, kdsu-vargam
Cf. hirany-dya^ dhdnya-varga.

kadamai.

kdstha, cf. a-trna-kdstha-grahana

(IE 8-5), fuel or

wood which

the villagers were obliged to supply to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers. See also devakutl-kdstha. kdsth-dgdra, cf. kattdgara (SII 3), a wooden house.

Kdsthakdra
kdstha-yuti,

(SII
cf.

3),

a
c

carpenter.

yuti',

wood

for preserving fuel'.

cf.

kdsu (SII 1), Tamil; money; a coin; 'a tax'; kadamai, tax payable in cash.
cf.

kdsu-

28), vlrapancdlan-kdsu (SITI), sambiranippalangdsu\ also l\a-kkdsu (El 28), 'the Ceylonese coin'; soliya-kkdsu

(IE 8-8), ur-kdm (El

name

of a coin; sometimes called dlndra (q.v.);

(SITI), name of a copper coin believed to have been introduced by the Cojas; palan-kdsu, nat-kdsa, nal-kdsu (SII 12); generally regarded as T Jo ofapanam; cf. trisula-kdsu (SII 3). Cf. dsuva-kkdsu (SITI), or djivaka-kdsu, tax payable by the
Ajivakas.
Cf. adimai-kkdsu

(SITI), fees collected from

the

temple

kataka
servants;

kauberacchan da

51

also adi-kkdm, tax collected

from

stall-keepers in the

markets.
Cf.

uppu-kkdsu

(SITI),

salt-tax.

tax payable in cash for marking Cf. vagainda-kdsu (SITI), details of land, etc.; fees for the division of land; also the fee
for settlement of

a dispute,

etc.

(SITI), Tamil; tax payable in is not clear. Cf veli-kku\>of which nature the exact cash,
Cf. veli-kkdsu, veli-ppayaru

ppanam.
cf.

(SITI), communal tax payable in coin; of Telugu inscriptions. jdti-siddh-dya (SITI), Tamil; a measure of weight equal to 4 palam. kataka (El 8, 17), the camp or capital.
Cf. inavari-kkdsu

(6777), a fortified place; a cantonment; a military camp. be sent Cf. katakarh kartavyam (LP), 'an army should
[against one]'.

Katak-ddhirdja (El 4), same as Katakardja, etc.; a military officer in charge of the royal camp. Katakddhisa (HD), same as Katakardja, etc.

Kataka-ndyaka (El 23), same as

Katakardja (El 9;

HD),

officer in

Katakardja, etc. charge of the royal

camp;

same

Vol. IV, p. 309, note 1. officials Kataka-vdrika (El 30), probably, serving under the the royal camp (Katakardja, etc.). superintendent of
as Katakddhisa, etc.
Cf.

Ep.

Irtd.,

Katakesa

(El

29;

HD),

camp; same

as

Katakardja, etc. Cf.

royal superintendent of the Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 185.

ka-ta-pa-y-ddi

(IE 7-1-3; El 33;

as

IA

19,

24), a system of

recording numbers.
kathdri

(ASLV), same
(LP),
cf.

Sanskrit

kartan, a sword.

katha

kathita,

drawn up

Gujarat! kdtmdl. or dictated (Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXIV,
p. 58).

Cf. cintita, 'composed' (ibid., Vol. p. 179). katl-sutra (El 16), an ornament. kattana

XXXV,
to

by

their

(SITI), periodical subordinates.

presents

made

superiors

kattu-guttagai

(ASLV), Tamil; a

contract.

Katuka (El 13; HD), an official designation of uncertain import; cf. Mahdkatuka. See Ep. Ind., Vol XIII, p. 117. katumukha (El 5), name given to a musical instrument.
kauberacchanda (CII 3), a particular kind of pearl-necklace.

52
kaulika-nikdya

kaulika

kedara

kaumdra-saudha

(LL), the weaver's guild. (El 34), a prince's palace.

Kauptika (El 1, 23), official designation of uncertain import; pobably, a collector of tolls. Sanskrit kqyotsargikd', the image of a kd-usaggiyd (HA),

Tirthankara standing in the kdy-otsarga posture.

kd-ussagga

See kd-ussagga.

(HA), Sanskrit kdy-otsarga (q.v.); a posture of meditation in which one stands erect with arms hanging and the soles of the feet kept four inches apart. and Arthasdstra occurring in the kaustheyaka (HRS), understood by some in the sense of earnings from the king's
store-houses.

kaustubha (CII 3, etc.), a jewel worn on the breast of Visnu. Kautumbika, cf. Prakrit Kotubika (El 24), a householder.
kavaca (SITI), same as Tamil tiru-kko\gai, the metallic cover exactly fitting the image of a deity same as kholl, kholikd.
;

kavale,

also called

kavaledu,

kavalige

(CITD),

Telugufor

Kannada; a pack of written

writing
etc.

leaves;

palm

leaves prepared

accounts.
kdveluka

kaveluka,

(LP),

tile;

cf.

kivelu,

Marathl

kaul,

See Ep. Ind., Vol.

Kavirdja

XXXIV,
title;

pp.

144-45.

(IA 26),

sometimes found also

among

the

Musaknans.
kdya

(IE 7-1-2),

'six'.

Kdyastha (El 24;

ASLV; HD),

as 'a registrar' (El 31); a scribe or writer in the king's

a clerk; explained by some revenue

department according to some. See Taj navalkyasmrti, I. 322; etc. Gf. Asvaghdsa-kdyastha and Visnu Dharma Sutra, VII. 3;
(Rdjatarangini, Grdma-kdyastha See also Hist. Dharm., p. 12).

V.
Vol.

175;
II,

///Q,,

Vol.
75-77.

pp.
ff.

IX, For

derivation,

Bhdr. Vid., Vol. X, pp. 280 (El 11), self-immolation. kdya-vrata

cf.

kdy-otsarga

(El 3), a kind of obeisance.

Cf. Prakrit kd-ussagga (HA), a posture of meditation in which one stands erect with arms hanging and the soles of
feet

kept four inches apart. Cf. kdusaggiyd. kedara (El 28), a corn-field.

(El 32), low land.

Cf.

bhu-keddra

(El

19);

a land measure;

cf.

the land

measure called

keydr in the Sylhet region of East Pakistan.

keddrikd
keddrikd

Khddya
field; cf.keddra.

153

(IA 15), a small

held (IE 8-8;

El 30), meaning uncertain; probably, a

doll

or

toy.
keli

(El 9), the earth.

kendra

(IE 7-1-2),

'four'.

(CII 3), anomaly of the moon, taken to be her distance from apogee, from which point it is always reckoned by Hindu

astronomers; the annual variation in the moon's kendra is 3 degrees and 6.2 minutes, or 7 tithis 9 ghatis and 42 signs 2
palas.

See
ketu

also

mcocca-mdsa,

tithi-kendra,

tithi-madhyama- kendra

and

tithi-spasta-kendra.

(El 24),

the shape or form.

kevala-jndna
for the highest

(HA), Jain; omniscience; a technical term

(IA 18).

knowledge; the Jain doctrine of unity

kha

(IE 7.1-2), 'cypher'. khada (LP), grass.

Khadgadhara,
cf.

Mahdkhadgadhara, Khadagrdhin,
;

etc.

Khadgagrdha (IE 8-3 El 30), probably the same as Khddgika', swordsman; sometimes distinguished from Khandapdla.
Khadgagrdhi-mahdpdtra
in

(El

28,

31),

official

designation

which Khadgagrdhin seems to indicate an officer in charge of swordsmen (as opposed to the clubmen) see Mahdpdtra. Khadga-grdhin (El 28), same as the Khanddita (originally, swordsmen of the kings of Orissa) cf. Khadgagrdha. Khadga-raksa (El 30), same as Khadga-graha; used in Khandaraksa of some records place of Angaraksa and (Ind.
; ;

Ant., Vol.

XVII,

p.

11,

text line

14);

probably, the king's

bodyguards.

Khddgika (IE 8-3), 'swordsman'; probably 'a palaceguard'; mentioned separately from Khandaraksa which is also
spelt

Khadgaraksa.

Khddgin (El 23), same as khddl (El 31), a canal.

khddurikd

Khddgika.

(El 9), a military exercise ground.

Khddyakutapdkika, see Khddyatapdkika.

Khddyatapdkika

(IE

8-3),

propbably
'a

a
of

mistake

for

Khddyakuta-pdkika

(cf.

anna-kuta,

as Mahdnas-ddhycksa; called

same heap food'); MahdSandhivigrahika, Kumdrdmdtya,

See Bhdnasa-vergade,

dandandyaka,
ddhyaksa,

etc.,

additionally.

Mahdnas-

S upakdrapati, Mahdnasika.

154
khdjan

khajan

khanda
etc.

(IE 8-8 j, Marathi, etc.; see khajjana >

khajjana, khajjana, khajjdna, khajjanaka

same

as

sea shore,

Marathi and Kohkani khdjan; on which a thin layer of sand accumulates

(IE 8-8; El 33), an area near the

after

the ebbtide coming through inlets; a rice field created out of such an area near a hillock by erecting embankments on the three other sides; a field created by reclaiming a river bed;
cultivable land

created from the bed of a river which carries

the flood-water from the sea; a salty marsh or meadow; a rice field created near the bed of a nullah on the sea shore

by putting embankments.
53-54.
It is

See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, pp. sometimes called pukkoli-khajjana, pukkoli probably meaning a similar kind of land.
khala

(Chamba,
floor;

etc.),

threshing floor.

khala-bhiksd (El 3, 25;

threshing
grainshare,
floor.

portion

levy; cess payable at the of crop over and above the usual

HRS), a

collected

from

grains

heaped upon the threshing

floor

khalaka

(IA 18), a threshing

;

[probably situated
of
the

near a well]
Cf.

cf.

khala.

khalak-dnte

(LP),

'at

the

end

threshing

season'.

khalaklya
floor;
cf.

(LP), tax payable at or for using the threshing

cf.

khala-bhiksd.

Khala-raksaka,
khalla

Mahd-khalaraksaka.

khall-onnata

as Odiya khal\ low land; land and high land'. 'with low (El 12), a hide. (IE 8-8), (El 30), leather vessel for carrying wine.

(IE 8-5),

same

cf.

sa-

khallara

(IA 13), probably, a pond. abbreviation of khanda, 'a piece' kharh,

p. 204).
territorial division;

(JAS>

Letters,

Vol.

XX,

khampana (El 23), a

khampanaka khampana or kampana.
khdnaka
khanana.

same as kampana. a small territorial unit; same as (IE 8-4),

15),

(El

same

as

khdtaka

in

the

sense

of

khanda
division of a

(IE 8-4; El 23), a territorial division;

desa.

the sub-

(IE 7-1-2),

'nine'.

khandd
Cf.

khandi

155

nava-khanda

epithet

of Bharata

or

(IE 8-4), 'having nine divisions' Bharata- varsa. a land measure.

of
the

an

(El 30), a habitation. (El 3, 24), also called

khandaka.
Cf.

khandi;

See

Tamil kandam
of a
temple.

(SITI), a portion

mukha-

mandapa

khanda, khandd

(IA 15), a sword.

swordsmen

community in Orissa; probably the by kings as opposed to their Pdiks or clubmen; cf. Khandaraksa and Khandapdla. khandaka (SITI), cf. Tamil kandakam, a land measure.
maintained
See khanda.
khanda-ksetra

Khanddit (IE 8-3), a

(El

3,

16, 23),
12,

or

khandala (IE 8-4; its subdivision.

El

a plot of land. 18), a territorial unit; a district

ksetra-khandala

or
p.

cf. khandala, khandalaka, same as khanda', khandalaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV,* p. 135,

text time 22;

139, text line 22).

Khandapdla (IE 8-3; El

as Khandapati or Khandaraksa

(q.v.

28), official designation; See Khandavdla. ).

same

tax

khandapdla, also called khandapdllya (IE 8-3; for the maintenance of swordsmen; tax for

El
the

24, 28),

mainas

tenance of the Khandapdla or Khandapdlas.

Khandapati

(El

12,

28),

official

designation;

same

Khandapdla. Khandaraksa (IE 8-3;

raksa,

HD), sometimes spelt as Khadga'swordsman'; probably the king's bodyguard; mentioned separately from Khddgika; cf. Khandapdla; also Khanddit; sometimes regarded as the same as Khandapdla meaning the ruler of a small territorial unit. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321.
Cf.

Khadgaraksa (Vogel, Ant. Ch.

khanda-sphutita-jlrn-oddhdra

pp. 127-28). (El 23), also called

St.,

khanda-

sphutita-navakarman,

khanda-sphutita-prakarana;

repairs.

Sec

(El 7; HD), modification of Khandapdla. " Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91; JBORS, Vol. V, p. 588.' khandi (El 3), also called Cf. khanda, a land measure.
cf.

Khandavdla

khandi spelt in English as candy. khandi (CII 4j, a measure of capacity;

candy.

khandikd.

See

56

khandikaKhatiba
(IA 15), a land-measure. khandika, khandika (El 22;

Gil 4; I A 20), measure of often regarded as equal or as khandl same candy; capacity; See putti. to between 800 and 1000 seers.
Cf. Rgveda-khandikd,

a
p.

school

(Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXIV,

for teaching the 37 and notes).

Rgveda

a khanduga (IE 8-6; El 4; GITD), Telugu-Kannada land a and for tolas of cotton; silk, 192,000 sugar, drugs weight
;

measure ;\a land measure of 64,000 square yards of dry and a dry measure [in Mysore] 10,000 square yards of wet land
;

of 409,6000 or 134,400 or 128,000

Cf.

tolas

in

different places.

khanduka.

khanduka (IE 8-6), a measure of capacity; cf. khandukavdpa. khandukavdpa (IE 8-6), an area of land requiring one measure of seed grains for sowing. khanduka *
khanika,
cf.

Prakrit khaniya (El 20), a pillar.

cf.

Cf. khdnu.

khdnu (El 24), a pillar;

khdri

khanika.

khan (IE 8-6;

sixteen
dronas.

(El 17), a land measure; cf. khdrl 9 khdrlvdpa. CII 4), a measure of capacity equal to

vdpa ;

(IE 8-6), shortened form of khdrlvdpa or khdrikdvdpa. khdrikd ( IE 8-6 ) , shortened form of khdrikdvdpa or khdrlalso same as khdrl.
khdrikdvdpa
khdrlvdpa

(IE 8-6), same as khdrlvdpa. (IE 8-6), an area of land requiring

khdrl

measure of seed grains for sowing; a land measure equal to sixteen dronavdpas or two kulyavdpas. Kharosthl, an early Indian alphabet which was an Indian
modification of the Aramaic alphabet; called Kharostrl by some. kharvada (El 5), Sanskrit kharvala\ a market town.
kharvata

(ASLVj,

an

administrative

unit.

See

also

kharvada.

khascd (LP), also spelt sascd\ teasing; cf. in Gujarat!. See khasrd. Cf. khascd. khasrd (El 1), loss or injury. khdta (El 19), a well.

khdrhc-khurhc

(Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 253, text line 33, note 4), a canal; same as Bengali khdt. probably, same as Arabic Khatlb, preacher Khatiba, (Ep. Ind.,

khdtaka

Vol.

XXXIV,

p. 145).

khdtikdKhshayathiya
khatikd (Ep. Ltd., Vol. IV, p. 253); the as Bengali khddL
khattaka

57

mouth of a

river;

same

(El 8), Kannada; a pedestal or seat. (El 11; HA), a niche; a term found in Jain inscriptions
cf.

in

the said sense.

khatvd,

a (IE 8-5); a for cot which the villagers were obliged to provide touring officer of the king. at the khatvdnga (El 5; SII 2), a club with a skull fixed
a-kura-chullaka-vindsi-khaiv-dvdsa

top;

a Saiva emblem.
khatvdpdda
khedariiya

(El 7-1-2),

'four'.

(LPj,

same

as pdtaniya.

khela
khila
cf.

(IE 8-5), a village or hamlet. (El 15; Ghambaj, uncultivated land; fallow land;

sa-khila-ndla
khila-ksetra

(IE 8-5).
title

(El 23), fallow land. Khoja (El 6), a merchant. Cf. Khwdja, the Muslim of
distinction.

Khola (IE 8-3); HD), an official designation of uncertain meaning (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, pp. 250, 253); probably a kind of messenger. Utpala on the Brhatsarhhitd, 85. 34, explains
Diita as Gamdgamika while some Pala inscriptions place Khola between the two; probably the same as Presanika or Dutapresanika,

a dispatcher of messengers.

same as kavaca (q.v.). is what (HRS), payable to the king in the shape of and of hiranya, etc., compulsory labour and the provision of food for the Galas and Bhatas, according to the AbhidhdnaKhoti, kholikd,

khota

rdjendra,

one,

See khota-bhanga, ukkota-bhafiga. for residing khota-bhanga (HRS), applies to a person two or three years, or as long as the king's favour extends,
s.v.

parihdra.

without contributing the hiranya, etc., and without providing food for the Cdtas and Bhatas, according to the Abhidhdnardjendra,
s.v.

khovd (IE 8-8),

parihdra; also called ukkota-bhanga, aksota-bhanga. cf. khovdddna\ meaning uncertain.

Khshathmpdvan (IE 8-2, 8-3), Old

governor.'

Persian;

'a provincial

SeeKsatrapa.

Persian; (IE 8-2), Old Khshdyathiydndm of Persian Shdhdn Shah. See 'king kings'; same as Modern
Khshdyathiya
Basileos
Basileon,

Sdhdnusdhi.

58

Khshayathiya

Kisoravadavd

Khshayathiya va&ka (IE 8-2), Old Persian; 'the great It was translated by the Indo-Greek kings king'; royal title. in Greek and Prakrit in the legend of their coins and was the
original

of the Indian royal

cf.

title

Maharaja.

See

Basileos

Megalou.
kila,

Pattakila,

Vetakila.
[for

kllaka

(El 23), a peg

klla-mudrd, letter written

(Select
Inscriptions,

marking boundaries]. on wedge-shaped wooden

kirh-chandah
svit
?'

tablets

pp. 236-37).

kirh-chandah
'of

(CII
is

1),

cf.

rdjd asmdsu,

what

attitude

the king towards ourselves

kinva-kreni
articles

as

(El 15), mistake for klinva-kreni sugar, liquor, etc.

meaning such

klrtana (El 24, 28, 33; SII 1; CII 4), same as klrti\ a temple or any other thing that renders famous the name of

the person responsible for it; often interpreted as 'a building or temple'; but really, 'any fame-producing work'; 'a monument of fame'; a pious work like a temple. See klrtana.

(El 33), same as klrtana and klrti; cf. klrtita. (El 20, 24; Gil 3, 4), literally, 'the thing that speaks of or glorifies one'; used in the special meaning of 'any work which renders the constructor of it famous'; a meritklrtana
klrti

preted as

orious work; a pious deed; same as klrtana, klrtana', often inter'a building or temple'; but actually, 'any fame-

producing work'.
(CII
See yarns.
klrti-mukha
1),

See

klrti-sthdna.
cf.

fame of a dead person;

yaso vd klrtirvd.

(CII 4), a decorative motif.

klrti-stambha, cf. mahdmeru-srl-klrtistambha

(BL); 'the

pillar

of fame'.
klrti-sthdna (El 1), same as klrti or klrtana', a temple or some such object calculated to render famous the name of the

person

responsible

for

it.

klrtita

(El 24),

'built';

cf.

praklrtita.

Kisoravadavd-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa
mahis-dj-dvikd-vadav-ddhyaksa,
ddhyaksa,

(IE

8-3),

cf.

Go-

Hasty-asv-ostra-go-mahis-dj-dviketc.
cf.

Kari-turaga-pattan-dkarasthdna-gokul-ddhikdrin,

Kisoravadavd-go-mahisy-adhikrta (IE 8-3; El 17, 23), Go-mahisy-aj-ddhyaksa, Kisorava davd-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa,

Kisoravadavd-go-mahisy-aj-dvik-ddhyaksa

etc,

(El

29),

cf.

Go-

kitikdkolla

159

etc. Kisora-vadavd-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa, mahisy-aj-ddhyaksa, 'a hi da, kitikd (El 14), Sanskritised form of kidi or matting

screen'.
kivelu
klinva,

(LP),
cf.

'tile';

cf.

Marathi kauL

See kaveluka.
cf.

a-lavana-klinva-khdtaka

(IE 8-5); probably, such

as klinva-kreni;
also

things as

sugar

and

liquor;

same

a-lavana-guda-ksobha (IE 8-5), etc. a-lavana-klinva-kreni-khanaka cf. klinva-kreni,

(IE
etc.

8-5);

same

as klinva
klpta

meaning

articles

like sugar,

liquor,

(CII 3, 4; HRS), cf. sa-klpt-opaklpta (IE 8-5); protax on permanent tenants or the fixed revenue; the bably, fixed tax which is one of the seven sources of revenue specified
in the
etc.

Arthasdstra; cf.

upaklpta, klpta-kara, udranga, klpta-sluka,

klpta-kara
sa-klpt-opaklpta.

(IE 8-5), fixed tax; same as

(IE 8-5), fixed duty; same as

klpta-sulka;

cf.

klpta-sulka
cf.

klpta,

klpta-kara;

sa-klpt-opaklpta.

kode
Cf.

Kannada
to

(GITD), Telugu; an unknown measure of capacity. visa of grain, etc., ko da-visa, an allowance of a
comes into a town, paid to a person check the demands of the toll-collector.
(El 27),
(El
5,

for every bullock-load that

employed

kodevana
kodrava
kohll

name of a tax. 12), name of a grain.

irrigable land;

(Chamba), wet land,

same

as

all',

opposed
c

to ota da.

kol (IE 8-6 j, Tamil; a measuring rod; cf. srlpdda-kkol, rod measured according to the length of the king's foot'; f mdliga-kkol, the measuring rod of the palace'; etc.

("7,25), a land measure.

kola,

same

as

tolaka

(q.v.).

kolaga (IE 8-6), kolaga

Kannada; a land measure. (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; measure of capacity

balas; a

equal to
different

dry measure of 768 or 384 or 72

w

tolas in

places.
also

kola-bhanddlu,

called

kolla-bandi

(CITD),

Telugu;

a bullock-cart load.
Kolika (IE 8-8;
kolika-nikaya
kolla-bandi,

Cf. busi-bandi or busi-bhanddlu.

El 30), same
kola-bhanddlu.

as Sanskrit Kaulika, a weaver.

(CII 4), a guild of the

see

Kaulikas or weavers.

60

koluKo tapdla
kolu (IE 8-6), a measuring rod. Komati (CITD), Telugu-Kannada

a Vaisya shop-keeper;

member

of the

mercantile

caste.

kommu-marturu
konjalla,
cf.

(CITD), Telugu;

see maruturu.

a-kara-visti-konjalla

(IE

8-5);

fiscal

term

of

doubtful
korata

import.

(Gil 3), a

fiscal

kosa, treasure, see Ghoshal,

Kos-ddhipa
ddhyaksa.

El

32,

term of uncertain import. H. Rev. Syst., pp. 15-16. 33 ), a treasurer; same as Kos-

kosa-grha

(HRS),
9),

treasury.

Kosajd
as

(El

kosavdha (El 14),

kostha

name

cocoon-producer. of a land measure; as

kosa or leather bucket.

much

land

can be irrigated by one

(IE
7-1-2),
kosth-dgdra

'four'.

Cf.

kosthaka.

(El 29),
Cf.

cf.

(HRS), Tamil

the

royal granary. kottagdram, kottdram

(El

22; SITI),

treasury or store-house.

Tamil

kosthdgdra-karana,

kottagaram, etc. (SII 2j, stables. cf. karana (LP) ; department

of

the

collection of the king's share of grains. Kosthdgdrin, officer in charge of the treasury

or store-

house;

cf.

Mahdkosthdgdrin.

kosthaka

Kostha-karana

(BL; LP), a granary or store-house. (El 29), a treasury accountant; also

(cf.

the

revenue

department
.

kostha-vydpdra )

kosthz-vyapdra
kostha-karana]

(El

29),

the

revenue

department

(cf.

kosthi, cf.

Prakrit
15 j,

kosthikd

(El

same

kodhi (LL), a hall. as kostha.

kosthikd-karana
kota

(LP), the royal treasury. also called kotadi; 'wall of the (LP),

compound'.

Kot-ddhikaranika (BL), officer in charge of or related to the government of a kota or kotta i^fort).
kotadi,

kotadl;

cf.

kotadi-sahita (LP), 'together

with walls of

the compound'.
kotaka
kottaka\
cf.

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

kotta-visaya.

XIV,
as

p. 313;,

'a district';

same

as

Ko tapdla (El

17),

same

Kot tapdla.

ko tha

Kramavid
as

61

kotha-vydpdra (El 23),

same

kostha-vydpdra; the revenue

department.
(El 12, 33), name of a rite. a load kotikd, [of cloth] (Ep. Ind., Vol. measure. a (El 14),
koti-homa
kotta (El 24), a Indian inscriptions.
kottai
fort.

XIV,

p. 309).

See kottai and

kottam of the South

(ASLV), a
see kotaka.

fort.

kottaka,

(IE 8-4; El 27), Tamil; a district; within a mandala or province. (ASXF), a division of the ra/}>0; sometimes
kottam
into nddus.

district

subdivided
of a fort;

same

Kotta-nigraha (El 8; IA 30; BL), as Kottapdla. Cf. Kottanigrahin.

commander
the

Kottanigrahin (IA 30), fort; same as Kottanigraha.

probably,

commander of a

Kottapdla

charge of a

(IE 8-3; El 12, 18, 25, 30; BL), officer in Cf. the Bhagalpur plate of fort; governor of a fort.
(Ind.
(cf.

Narayanapala
spelt Kotapdla

306); sometimes p. of the Nalanda plate Devapala in Ep. Ind.,

A?it.
}

Vol.

XV,

Vol.

XVII,

Same as Kottapati. 321). (El 25), the city prefect; same as Kotwdl.
p.

Kottapati (IE 8-3),

kotta-visaya

same

as Kottapdla.
1),
its

fortress;

(IE 8-4; CII with district

visaya

or district around
in

headquarters

fort.

See kotaka. Kotwdl (IE 8-2, 8-3), same as Taldra or the prefect of the city police; the chief police officer of a city or town. kovai (SITI), Tamil; name of a gold coin.
kovera (IE 8-5), cf. karane koveram; probably,

some levy

at

the

court

of law.
(El 25), Tamil; temple officer. (El 25), Tamil; a temple officer.

Koyil-ndyakam
Koyil-srikdryam

The word krama here Kramdditya (IE 8-2), see dditya. seems to mean vikrama. Kramaka (El 5), also called Kramavid, Kramqyuta; epithet of Brahmanas. Cf. Krama-vitta. of Brahmanas; same as Kramavid (El 5), epithet
Kramayuta. Cf. Krama-vitta.

162

Kramakni

Krama-vitta (SITTI), a Brahmana well- versed in the method of reciting the Vedas according to the krama order. CLKramaka, etc.

Kramayuta (El 5), epithet of Brahmanas; same as Kramaka, Kramavid. Cf. Krama-vitta.
kraya-clrikd

(El 26), a deed of purchase or sale-deed.

krdara

(Gil 4), a granary.

(El 12), sporting. 'minor food'; cf. krsdnna-mulya

knddyita
krs-dnna,

which

is

the

money
p.

to

meet expenses
See
mukh-dhdra.

of

light

food

(Select

Inscriptions,

159).
kriyd

(Gil 4), Saiva ceremonies.

(LP),
as
1),
cf.

kriyanakd
kroda,
krosa

Gujarat! kariydnurh.
(q.v.).

same
(Gil

suvarna

a distance of about two miles and a quarter.

.

krpana krsdnu

(Gil 1), poor. 5 (IE 7-1-2), 'three

rati

rjraflfo(IA26),same as

or gunjd.

One

krsnala

is

regarded

by the Krtyakalpataru (Vyavahara-kanda, ed. K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, p. 125) as equal to three gunjds or raktikds
apparently

through

confusion.

krsnardja-rupaka

(El 30),

name

of a

silver coin issues

by

the Kalacuri king Krsnaraja.

i.e.

krta (El 12, 14, 23; BL; Gil 3), literally 'accomplished', 'completed'; used in earlier records in connection with the era later associated with Often Vikramaditya. spelt

knta meaning 'purschased', which possibly standing for was a name sometimes applied to certain foreign rulers of North- Western Bharatavarsa (Ep. Ind. Vol. XXXIII, p.
krita,
9

152).

(IE

7-1-2),

'four'.
for',

(CII 1;, 'arranged

'made arrangements

for'.

(El 23),
(Sel.

fruit,

booty, reward.

Ins.,

p.

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,
same

202), 'engraved'. p. 41, verse 13), written, drafted or

as siddhdnta.

composed.
krtdnta (El 3;,

krta-prdnta,

cf.

sa-krta-prdnta

(IE
krtin,

8-5),

Prakrit

sa-kuta-

ppanta; probably, demarcated boundaries.

krti

(IE 7-1-2), 'twenty'; (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p,98) ?

cf.
a.

'twentytwo'.

composition or performance.

krtin

ksudra
cf.

163
krti,

krtin

(El 7-1-2,, 'twenty two';

'twenty'.

krt-opasanna

epithet

of a

(El 30), an expression of doubtful house.

import;

krttiddra

(I

15),

an ornament.

krura-dris
ksdnti

(El 12), designation of Mars and Saturn.

1),

(CII
(IE

forgiveness.
'one'.

ksapesvara

(IE 7-1-2),
7-1-2),

ksdra
ksata

'five'.
cf.

(El 23), engraved;

chata

utklrna,

udghdtita, etc.
Inscriptions,

Cf. Prakrit

(El 7), 'written' (&/#*

p.

202).
Ksatrapa
foreign
origin;

(IE 8-2, 8-3; Old Persian

ML; HD),

feudatory
'a

title

of

Khshathrapdvan,

provincial

governor'; a

See CII, Vol. II, pp. xxxiv, 23, 28; Satrap. Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 166. See Mahdksatrapa. Ksattr (HD), a chamberlain. See Hist. Dharm., Vol.
Ill,
(I.

p. 111. According to Manu (X. 16) and Yajnavalkya 94), the offspring of a Ksatriya woman from a udra male was called Ksattr. This apparently refers to a tribe or community.

(IE 7-1-2), 'one'. Ksemardja (LL), title of a pious king. ksetra (El 24), a department or committee. (SII 1), a sacred place. Cf. Vardha-ksetra.
Ksetrakara

ksaum

(El

12,

15), a cultivator.
as

Ksetrapa (IE 8-3;

HD), same
See

Ksetrapdla; supreintendent

of the king's

Khas Mahal.

Ind. Ant., Vol.

XV,

p.

306.
Cf.

Ksetrapdla (IE 8-3; El 17; HD), same

as Ksetrapa.

Ep. Ind., Vol.

ksira,
cf.

XVII,

p. 321.

ksetra-slman (SII 1),

explained as

a hamlet'.
;

milk which the were villagers (probably, milkmen) obliged to supply to the king or landlord on occasions and to the touring officials.
a-puspa-ksira-grahaniya

(IE 8-5)

the

ksiti

(IE

7-1-2),

'one'.

ksiti-ddna

(El 23), same as

7-1-2;

bhumi-ddna;

name
1);

of a

gift.

ksmd
or trouble.

(I

25), 'one'.
8-5;

ksobha, cf. a-lavana-guda-ksobha (IE

El

obligation

ksom (IE 7-1-2), 'one'. ksudra, cf. Prakrit cula=culla 'small'; prefixed to the names pf persons, localities, etc., in order to distinguish them from.

64
e.g.,

ksudraka

kulaputra

others;

Ksudra-Mula,

Mahd-Mula;

Ksudra-Dharmagiri,

Mahd-Dharmagiri. Ksudraka (CII

(JJV67, Vol.

1),

a person of a low position; a poor man.

p. 44),

XVI,

same

as tolaka or

drarhksana-,

also spelt ksudrama. ksudrama, see ksudraka',

same

as tolaka.

ksuna (CII 2-1), corruption of ksana. ksuna (El 3), fault or defect.
Cf. ksunani

(LP), probably, Expenses'; ksun-ddika,

Ex-

penses,
if

etc.'

Cf. mdnak-aikarh ydvat ksunarh na hi

there

is

loss

of one
{

maund
one'.

only',

i.e.

(LP), 'it matters not such a case should

not be considered a
ku

loss.

(IE

7-1-2),

(CITD), a contraction of Telugu certain measure of land.

kuca
kucata
rat!

kutitalu

or kuccelu,

(IE

7-1-2),

'two'.
cf.

(LP), disturbance of the peace of mind;

'a

Guja-

kacvdt.

kudya, probably,
kula

mound';

see eduka.

(LL), Jain; a particular section of the Jains. Cf. udhadtyd-jhumpadiya-kula (LP), 'farmers on whom revenue is fixed in a lump sum and who live in huts'.
Cf. kulam

(El 25), a land measure; equal to 2 halas.

cf.

kula

(SITI), tax on grains and pulses;

Tamil

kiru-

kulam.
Cf.

Tamil kulam

(SII

1),

a market.

(SII 1), a family priest. Kulacdrika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIII, p. lly, text line 8), wrong reading of Kulavdrika= Kulavdra (q.v.). Kulakarani (El 15; SII 11-1), a hereditary clerk or officer;

Kula-brdhmana

a clerk; cf. the modern family occurs in the Sudi inscription of

p.

name

Kulkarm.

The word
Vol.

aka 981 (Ep.

Ind.,

XV,

91).
kul-dkhyd (CII 3j, a family appellation. Kula-kutumbika (LP), farmers who are permanently settled.

kula-panjikd, cf. varhsdvall (IA 30). Kulapati(EI9), probably, the head of a school or institution. Kulaputra (El 22; CII 8), literally, 'high-born'; epithet of a nobleman. See Kulaputraka.

Kulaputraka
(Ep. Ind. 9 Vol.
architect'.

Kumdra
156); explained as

165
the chief

XVIII,

p.

Kulaputraka (El 22, 23 j, a nobleman. Kularika (Gil 4), a potter.

See

Kulaputra.

Kulavdra

(El 23),

arbitrator;

also

called Kulavdrika.

Kulvdrika, see Kulacdrika.

kulavdy
kuli

to

240

(IE 8-6), Bengali form of kulyavdpa. (IE 8-6; El 28), Tamil; a small land measure equal f a pddagam.

kuli (SII *1), Tamil; hire. Kulika 'the 15, (El 35),
cf.

head

of
the

guild';

but

Prathama-kulika,

'the

foremost

among

Kulikas',

who

was the member of a board of administration like the Pancdyat Board. Some inscriptions of the Gupta age mention a board
of administration consisting of the
Prathama-Kulika
p.
is

Nagara-sresthin

Sdrthavdha,

and

130), where
also

Prathama-Kdyastha (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, 5 Kulika seems to mean 'an artisan Kulika
.

soldiers

mentioned as a people probably meaning mercenary of the Kullu valley (ibid., Vol. XVII, p. 321); cf.
St.,

Vogel, Ant. Ch.

pp.

126-27.

charge of ten villages who was granted a kula of land for his salary (Manu, VII. 119, and Kulluka thereon) ; also 'an arbitrator as a tribunal' (IHQ,, Vol. XIX, p. 14).

(HD], an

officer in

a kind of channel. a of measure 8-6), (IE kulya capacity equal to 8 dronas. a land El 8-6; measure; shortened form of 29), (IE
kullaka, cf. udak-dslhdra-kullaka', probably,

kulyavdpa.

kulyavdpa (IE 8-6;

kulya

El 28 J, 'an area of land requiring one measure of seed grains to be sown'; a land measure
different ages

which was not the same in

and

localities.

kulya (El 13), a channel for irrigation.

Kumdra (IE 8-2; El 28, 30; BL; HD), designation of a prince or the king's heir-apparent; usually a prince younger
than the Tuvardja
97;

Vol.

pp. Cf. Devi-kumdra

II,

(heir-apparent). 40, 48.

See C77, Vol.

I,

pp. 93,

(IA 18; Gil

12,

1).

Kumdrddhirdja

(El

28),

title

of a ruler.

Kumdra-Divdna (BL), possibly, a Divdna or minister enjoying the status of a Kumdra or a Kumdra who was the Divdna. Cf.
Kumdr-dmdtya, Kumdra-mahdpdtra.

166
kumdra-gadidnaka

kumdra

kumdra

(CII 4), taken to be the name of a coin but scholars; probably, a tax. Same as kumdra-gadydna. (IE 8-5; El 4; HRS), probably, a tax kumdra-gadydna of one gadydna (i.e. the coin of that name ) payable on the occasion of a prince's birth. See kumdra-gadidnaka, komarina-

by Some

Cf. Tamil kumara-kaccdnam (El 21), supposed to gadydna, etc. be a tax payable in coin for the maintenance of the temple of

Kumara

or

the records of the Gahadavalas of

the god in

Subrahmanya (SITI). But kumdra-gadydna is found in Varan asi, in whose dominions was not as question popular as in the South.

Kumdra-guru (BL), probably, the royal preceptor enjoying the status of a Kumdra.
kumara-kaccdnam (El 21), a tax;
cf.

kumdra-gadydna.

Kumdra-mahdpdtra (IE 8-3; El 28), a Mahdpdtra enjoying of a Kumdra or a Kumdra who was the Mahdpdtra; status the
cf.

Kumdr-dmdtya.

Kumdr-dmdtya (IE 8-3; CII 3, 4; BL; HD), probably 'an Amdtya enjoying the status of a Kumara'. Cf. Tamil pillaigal-tanam (SITI), 'the status of a Pillai (prince)', an
officers'

the royal family. Ant. Ch. St., p.

cadre mainly composed of the junior members of See Proc. 6th AIOC, pp. 211 ff.; Vogel,
123.

(IE 8-3), in one case, a Kumdr-dmdtya was at first a Mantrin, but later became a Mahdbalddhikrta; in another case,

a Kumdrdmdtya was also a Mantrin.

Cf. Kumdra-mahdpdtra,

etc.

'the Cf. Kumdra-varga pillaigal-tanam (SITI), literally, status of the Pillai or prince' ; supposed to be an officers' cadre

composed mainly of the junior members of the

Mahddandandyaka,
etc.,

royal family.

(IE 8-3), also called Khddya(ku*}tapdkika, Sdndhivigrahika,

additionally.

Kumdrdmdty-ddhikarana

(BL), office of the

Kumdr-dmdtya

Kumdrapddlya-dmdtya (BL), an Amdtya serving a Kumdra or enjoying the status of a Kumdra. Cf. Kumdr-dmdtya.
kumdr-dsya (IE 7-1-2), 'six'. Kumdra-varga (SITI), subordinate chieftains who considered themselves as sons of the king or members of the royal
family.
pillai-vari (SITI), tax for the upkeep or Kumdras( princes). Kumdra-vrtti occury in the inscriptions of the Western Calukyas of Kalyana.

kumara-vrtti, cf.

Tamil

of the order of

Pillais

kumdrl

kurmd
3,

167

kumdn-sdhasa (IE 8-5; El

25; CII 4), 'offence against

an unmarried girl'; fine for same as kumdrlsdhasa-dosa.

abducting

an

unmarried

girl;

an fine for humdrlsdhasa-dosa abducting (El 32), unmarried girl. kumbha (El 5), the pinnacle of a temple; same as kalasa.
See
also kumbhaka.

kumb-dbhiseka (SII 3), same as Tamil tiru-kkalasa-mudittal (SITI), the consecration ceremony of a temple.

kumbhaka
kumosa

(LL), the base of a

forced

pillar.

(Cha'mbaJ,

labour.

Kumvara (BL), regional modification of kdnam (El 16), name of a gold coin. kunci (IE 8-6), a measure of capacity
as

Kumdra.

usually regarded

equal to eight handfuls. kunda (El 23), a spring.

(731), a pond.
kundi

(El 23), a land measure. kundikd (LP), a reservoir of water.

kunjara (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'. kunkuma-vastra (ASLV), 'saffron-coloured

cloth';

some-

times the privilege to wear it was granted to particular persons. kunnu (Ghamba), also called kunu; a land meausre.
kunta

(Ghamba), name of a
(El 24), 'one

tax.
cf.

kunta
kuntala

(El 21), a land measure;

guntha.

wields the spear'. kunu (Chamba), also called kunnu; a land measure. kupa (\&p. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 46, note 8), an ordinary well;
cf.

who

vdpi

which

is

a well with a

flight

of

stairs.

Kupadarsaka
wells.

(El 24), a water-diviner; an inspector of

kupya-grha (HRS), a store-house for forest produce as indicated by the Arthasdstra.

kura,
cf.

a-kura-chullaka-vindsi-khatvd-vdsa
rice';

plained
villagers

as

'boiled

(IE but probably 'unboiled

it

8-5);
rice'.

ex-

The

were obliged to supply

See
vodd,

to the touring officers of

the king.

siddh-dnna.

kuranga-mada
in the middle.'

^IA 18), musk. kurma (El 14), see madhya-kurma,

'a plot

of land elevated

168

kuTsam

ku tumba

kurram (IE 8-4), Tamil; a district or its subdivision; sometimes the same as nddu, but sometimes only the part of a
nddu.
kuruvinda, cf. kuruvindam
kusa, cf. kusa-kkdnam

(SITI),

(SII 2), an inferior ruby. Tamil, tax on the potters.

religious merit;
5

kusala
cf.

(IA 17), used in the sense of punya,

(CII 2-1;

kusala-mula.

kusala-mula

ML),

'the

root of merit

used

to indicate 'a pious deed'.

Kusalin (CII 3; SII 3; IA 9), 'being in good health', used in the preamble of charters to indicate the genuineness and validity of the grant made by the donors when they were
in a healthy state of body and mind; epithet of a donor of copper-plate grants to indicate that the charters were issued when

the donor

was not subject

to

any

disease like madness.

(LP), wrong. Kuta (IA 7), cf. Rdstrakuta, Desakuta, Grdmakuta. Kutaka (El 5j, probably, headman of the cultivators;
kusutra,

same

as

Grdmakutaka.
4, 26),

(IE 8-5; El
101),

tax for the maintenance of the Kutaka;

see pravanikara-kutaka-prabhrti-samast-dddya (Ep.Ind., Vol.

IV,

p.

a measure of capacity. a load or measure of salt. (El 2),

(CII 4),
Kutakolasa

(IE 8-3; El 29),

official

known from

the

Bhauma-

Kara records of Orissa; cf. Kuta or Kutaka.

designation of uncertain import;

ku-tdmra (IA 30), a fraudulent charter. kuta-sdsana (El 7; IA 30; BL), a forged charter.

Kutdyukta
(Kutaka} and
kutl

(El 22),
Ayukta.

official

designation;

probably

Kuta

nila-kuti. (IE 8-8), a factory; cf. a Buddhist an of gandhakuti. abbreviation (LL) } temple;
cf.

Kutila,

Siddhamdtrkd.

Kutum (El 33; LP), abbreviation of Kutumbika.

kutumba

(IE 7-1-2), 'two'.

kutumba-ksetra
kutumba-vrtti,

(CII 4), an ancestral

cf.

field.

(El 18), gift of land for the maintenance of the donee's family. kutumba-ydtrd (El 12; BL), name of a religious ceremony;
kuttumbitti

Kannada

Kutumbin

lakata

169

a procession of the royal family to the temple of the family deity on the occasion of the king's coronation or a marriage
in

the palace.

culturist

Kutumbin (El 12, 17, 23; SII 1), a cultivator; an agrihouseholder; a householder or ryot.

kutumbinl (El 19; CII 2-1; ML), originally, 'the wife of a householder'; later, 'wife' in general (cf. Set. Ins., p. 164). kuttumbitti, Kannada; cf. grant of certain towns and kuttumbittis

as

anuga-jlvita

or

fief

Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XVI,

pp.

81-83); grdma],

mentioned along with bhatta-grdma

(Sanskrit bhakta-

'provision village' (ibid., Vol. XVIII, p. 193); proSanskrit kutumba-vrtti, grant made for the maintenance bably, of the donee's family.

Kuvara
Kurhvar

(BL),

regional

modification of
etc.

Kumdra.

Cf.

(Kunar],

Kunwar,

labdhi,

'nine

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

'eleven'.

XV,

p.

345).

Idbha

(IE

Idbhdrikd,

7-1-2), Idbhdlikd

(Ghamba),
9),

Sanskritised form of the

land measure called

lag,
cf.

Idhadi.

lagitvd

(El

'commencing from, beginning

with'.
Idga (El 11), a cess. lagadd (Ep. Ind., Vol. metal.

XIV,

p.

309), a load; a bar of

lagana

Chamba )

fines .

laga-sambandha,

Idga-bhdga

(LP),

'any

connection.'

See

laggdvqyitvd(IE 8-5), 'having planted'; JAS, Letters, Vol. XX, p. 202.

cf.

Bengali Idgdiyd.

(LP), 'expenses incurred'. 17; SII 1), an astronomical term; the rising of a sign of the zodiac or its passing the meridian. See Ind. Ant., Vol. XVIII, pp. 16 ff.
Idgi-drammdh
lagna
(I

lagna-devl
Idhadi,
rikd,

Idhadi

(IA 30), Jain; a stone-cow. (Chamba), a land measure.

See Idbhd-

Idbhdlikd.

(IE 7-1-2), 'ten'. Cf. drdraka-lakatd, (IE 8-8), meaning uncertain. probably, dried ginger stick or undried fire-wood.
lakata

lakdra

70
laksa-ddna

laksa

lavafta

(El 12),
(SI I

laksa-homa
laksana
nirlaksitavya,
'

name of a gift. 11-1), name of a rite.

cf.

to

(IA 18), the sexual parts; the male organ; be castrated.

branding. 1), (SII 3; SITI), a document or deed; an inscription. (HRS), according to the Arthasdstra, Laksan-ddhyaksa

(CII

the superintendent of the mint, or royal dues received superintendent of the mint.
Ldkula, also called Ldkulesvara(EI 15), a

by the

aiva sect follow-

ing

Lakulisa.

Lakulesvar-dgama with Lakulisa.

(CITD), a form of Saivism

associated

(IE 8-3), Kannada-Sansof the revenue from Lata'. krit; 'superintendent a kind of drum. lambd-pataha (El 12),
Ldla-khandeya-kdvar-adhisthdyaka
Idnchana

(El
the

28),

an emblem.

Cf. cihna.
cf.

(El 9),
Idnjinai-pperuy

[royal]

emblem;

Tamil

Idnjanai-pperu,

ildnjai-pperu

(SITI), the royal seal.

(CII 3, etc.), a crest as distinguished from dhvaja or a Cf. cihna. banner. (HA} 9 the distinguishing mark or symbol of a Jina

image, which helps one to identify the diffrerent Jinas. Idnchita (El 29), 'registered with a seal (ldnchana)\ Idngadi (LP), a cart or carriage; cf. uchdlaka-bhrta-ldngadi,
'a

cartful of

household furniture'. Lanka (El 19), a carpenter; cf. Lenka, Lerikd, Budhdlenkd. lapita (CII 1), used in the sense of ukta.
la-sarh

'the

(IA 18), abbreviation of era of Laksmanasena'.

lasti

laksmanasena-samvatsara,

(CII 4), same as Sanskrit yasti\ a memorial pillar. (IE 8-2), a typical title of the Rastrakutas claiming the city of Lattalura to have been their
Lattalurapura-paramesvara
original

home.

Similar

titles

are quite

common

in the early

medieval records especially of the Kannada-speaking area. lauki , laukika (IA 18), abbreviation of laukika-ganawyd. Laukika-samvatsara is a year of the Laukika era.
lavalikd

(LP), loquacity;

cf.

Gujarat! lavlav or

lavdro.

(IE 8-5); salt [the production of which was the monopoly of the king or landlord]
.

lavana, cf. a-lavana-khdtaka

lavana

Lipikrt

?1

(IE

7-1-2),

'five'; also 'cutting

[of plants]'.

lavan-dkara

(El 24, El 30), a

salt pit or

mine.

Prakrit layana (LL, El 22), of monks. residence the cave;

lekha

lew\ an excavated cave; a

(LP),

official letter; cf.

likhita,

a private

letter.

(HD), secretary. See Rdjatarangim, III. 206. Lekhahdraka Lekhahdra, (El 21; HD), the carrier of letters
Lekh-ddhikdrin
(see Rdjatarangim,

VI. 319).

Lekhaka

who wrote
order
to

(CII 3, etc.), a writer; a technical term for one a record [on copper plates, stone slabs, etc., in
its

engraving by an artisan], as of the document (see also likhita). composer opposed El 28, 30; LL; HD), a writer, scribe or clerk (IE 8-3; Vol. Bomb. Gaz., XVI, pp. 582 and 605; Visnudharmottara, (see
facilitate

correct

to the

II.

24.

26-28;

Sukranltisdra,

II.

120).
for lekhana.

(LP),
writing

a record

or

document; mistake
3),

Lekhan-ddhyaksa

(CII of documents.
(El 12), one

the

superintendent

of

the

Lekhayitr

who

is

responsible for getting a

Sdsayitr',
cf.

grant recorded; mentioned together with

Lekhita, Lekhitr (El 24),

Ajnapti.

Lekhaka', a writer. Lenka (El 3; SII 11-1), Lenkd (El 28), a servant; a Sudra servant; a writer, according to some. Lepyakdra, model^maker (Journ. Or. Inst., Vol. X, No. 1,

same

as

p.

13).
likhita

(CII

3, 4,

etc.),

'written';

a technical term indi-

cating the manual drafting or writing of a record, as opposed to the composition and engraving of it; see also lekhaka.

(LP), a private letter; cf. lekha, an official letter. linga (BL; SII 1; CII 3, etc.), same as siva-linga', the phallic emlem of Siva; the emblem connected with the worship

of Siva; generally
Isvara.

named

after

the founder with the suffix

lingorana

of rams

(IA 11), conjecturally translated as be sacrificed] to the lingas\ lipi (SII 3), a letter. Lipikara (IE 8-3; El 3; HD), a scribe or
[to

'the festival

writer.

See
the

CII, Vol. I, p. 176; Panini, III. 2. 21.

Lipikrt-kula

(El

33),

the

community of

scribes;

Kayastha community.

72
Lobha-vijayin
locana
loha,

lobha

mada

(CII 4), 'an avaricious conqueror*. (IE 7-1-2), 'two'. cf. so-loha-lavan-dkara (IE 8-5), together with mines
salt pits

of metals and
to

[the right of

which normally belonged

the

king] '. Loha-carma-kdra (El

lohadiyd,

name of a
cf.

24), workers in metal and leather. coin equal to 20 pdvisds and 100

cowrie-shells;

Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 238. Lohdra (El 4; BL), modification of Lohakdra; a blacksmith.
Loha-vdnija

(LL)

an iron-monger.

Lohika-kdruka
Lohita
lohitaka,

(LL), a worker in metal. (ML), a blood relation.

weight
equal to 3 mdsas (JJVS7, Vol.

XVI,

p.

46).
loka

rarely

(IE 7-1-2), 'fourteen'; used to indicate 'seven'.

sometimes

also

'three';

Lokapdla (Gil 3, etc.), a guardian of one of the quarters of the world, originally conceived as four in number and later
as
eight.

(El
Lokapdlas

Yama
and
also

Lokapdla\ the four (guardians of the four quarters) being originally of the south, Varuna of the west, Kubera of the north
east.

15), cf. the king called 'the fifth

Vasava of the
called

also

mean

madhyama-loka-pdla, 'the earth' standing

p. 93.

In the same sense, the king was though madhyama-loka may midway between the heavens
Sat.,

and the netherworld.

Vol.

See Sue.

pp. 196, 202; Ep. Ind.,

XXXII,

Gf. Pancama-lokapdla.

M
Ma
(PJS),
in

(IE 8-1), abbreviation of Mangala-vdra, Tuesday. of abbreviation Mahattama, Mantrin, Mahetd

(meaning 'a clerk' or 'a teacher' in Gujarat!), etc. (especially medieval Jain inscriptions). ma (IE 8-6; SII 12; SITI), Tamil; a land measure equal to one- twentieth of a veli; also the name of a weight. mada (IE 8-8; El 7), Telugu; same as Odiya mddha or mddhd and Tamil mddai; a coin of gold or silver; 40 ratis in
weight;
cf.

biruda-mdda,

malla-mdda y

mallanandi-mdda,

surabhi-

mdda

madhyama

173
(or

mdda, ganda-mdda, kulottunga-mdda (El 29), gandhavdranamdda

gandhahasti-mdda] ,

cdmara-mdda,

uttama-gandamdda,

padmanidhi-

is

The ganda-mdda malla-mdda, rdjardja-mdda, rdjendracola-mdda, etc. sometimes called kdrsdpana, niska and gandaniska and is also
a

characterised in

few cases with

the epithet

'small'.

See

mddai, mddha. Note names like kulottunga-mdda, a coin issued by the See JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 43. Go.Ja king Kulottunga. half a (CITD), Telugu; pagoda; half of a dinar or the tenth of a pana ( cf. badi-mdduvulu ) half or 50 per cent of
;

revenue, etc.; a weight of gold; money in general. Four mddas are equal to one carsam (karsa ?). (IE 8-5), probably, payment of 50 per cent; see mddalu.
mdda-badi-pdtuka (CITD), Telugu; an unknown coin with a fraction of the value of a mdda. Badi means 'petty' and
pdtika
'a

quarter'.

Madahastipddaraksd-pdlaka (IA 30), explained as 'the captain of the guards of elephants'.

mddai

(IE 8-8;
cf.

El

7),

Tamil;

same

as

mdtjha,

mddhd

rdjardjan-mddai, madhurdntakan-mddai, bhujabalamddai (El 7), etc.; often a gold coin ( SII 12 ). Tamil mddai is the same as mdsd derived from Sanskrit mdsaka.
(,$777), name of a gold coin; a half pagoda; cf. mddai (SITI), a coin current in olden days and issued
nellur-

and

mdda;

from

Nellore; also mddai.

known

as nellur-ppudu-mddai; also

cf.

gandagopdlari-

mddalu (IE 8-5; El 33), same as mdda, a levy; probably,

'payment of 50 per cent'; cf. Kannada pannasa or panndsa. madamba (El 24), a territorial division.
Madana-tithi

(IA 17), Caitra ba-di

13.

mdddsydta (CII 3), usually taken to be a word of uncertain import, but may really be the name of a locality.

maddala

(SII

3),

a musical instrument.

mddha, mddhd (IE 8-8; El 28, 29, 30, 33), Odiya; a silver coin; also a gold coin; 40 ratis in weight; same as mdda or
mddai.

madhya

(CII

1),

middle course.

madhya-divasa

(ML), mid-day.

madhya-kurma (Ep. Ind., Vol. plot of land elevated in the middle.

XIV

p.

98), probably, a

madhyama (CII

),

a class between the upper and the lower.

74

Madhyamalokapdla

Mahdbhogika
cf.

Madhyamalokapdla, epithet of kings;

madhyastha

Lokapdla.

(El

8,

25;

SII2; ASLV;

SITI), a

neutral

person, generally the village headman ; a mediator or arbitrator ; secretary of the village assembly (SII 13).

madya-pdna

(SII

madya-vahanaka

3), intoxicating drinks. (IE 8-8), a carrier of wine.

Maga (El 9; BL), the same as Sdkadviplya; a community of Brahmanas; name of the members of the Persian priestly community (Magi) settled in India and absorbed in the Brah-

mana

class.

mdgdni

(ASLV), an administrative

unit.

mdgdni-sthdna (El 13), epithet of a locality. Mahd (PJS), abbreviation of Mahdjana (especially in

medieval Jain inscriptions).

Cf.

Mahd-Mula
(i.e.

(i.e.

the elder

Mula) distinguished from

;

Ksudra-Mula

the younger Mula)

etc.

also

Mahd-Dharmagiri
of
the

and
office

Ksudra-Dharmagiri, Mahdbalddhikaranika

(IE

8-3),

superintendent

of the

Mahdbalddhikrta.

Mahdbalddhikrta (HD), 'the great commander'; designation of a military officer who was, in one case, originally a Mantrin (IE 8-3); see Balddhikrta and Mahdbalddhyaksa. Mahdbalddhyaksa (CII 3), military title. See Balddhyaksa

and Mahdbalddhikrta.
military (IE 8-3), treasurer of the Cf. department. ranabhanddgar-adhikarana (Raychaudhuri, PHAI,

Mahdbalakosthika

1950, p. 563).

mahdbhdnddgdra (El 12), treasury;

cf.

bhdnddgdra.

Mahdbhdnddgdrika (IE 8-2; HD) treasurer; one of the designations often included in the panca-mahdsabda as indicated by the Rajatarangim. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 39; Rdjatarangim, IV. 142. Cf. Bhdnddgdrika.
(CII 4), explained as 'the Chancellor of the Exchequer'.

Mahdbhdnddgdrin(lE 8-3), KannadaHiriyabhanddgdrin; sometimes also called Mahdpradhdna, Sarvddhikdrin, etc., additionally. Mahdbhdrata-vrtti (SITI), land endowed to persons for expounding the Mahdbhdrata.
Mahdbhogapati (El 26), official designation; probably, the superintendent of rent-free holdings cf. Mahdbhogika, Bhogapati. (EJ 26; HD), a big Jdgirddr; cf. Ep. Ind.,
;

Mahdbhoja
Vol. XII, p. 9; also
title
cf.

mahddeva

75

Mahdbhoja (IE 8-2; El of a feudatory ruler; see

Bhogika and Mahdbhogapati. a big Jdglrddr-, 7, 22, 28; LL)

3

Bhojaka.

Mahdbhoji (LL), wife of a Mahdbhoja. mahdbhuta (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.

a mahdddna. mahdbhutaghata-ddna (SITI), name of mahdbhutaka (El 14), name of a mahdddna', same as

mahdbh utaghata-ddna.
mahdcaturdasl-parvan (El 9), 14th
frV/h*

of the bright half

of a month.
mahdcaitya (LL), a great caitya (q. v.).

mahdddha (SITI),

name

of a hell which one

is

supposed to

pass through after death on the

way

to the other world.

mahdddna (El 7, 16; Gil 4), a great gift, 16 of which are enumerated in the Puranas (see Hist. Dharm., Vol. II, pp.
869-70; Sue.
Sat. L. Dec.,

pp. 50f.).
in charge

Mahdddn-dksapatal-ddhikrta (El 31), officer the accounts section of the gift department.

of
5

Mahdddnapati (El 23; ML; HD), 'the great gift-lord , designation of one who gives a gift. Gf. CII, Vol. II, Pt. i., p. 28. Cf. Ddnapati (El 28), dedicator of an image of a god on the fulfilment of a desire.
Mahdddnapatnl (El 20), feminine form of Mahdddnapati ; a female bestower of gifts.

Mahddandandyaka (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 30; CII 3,4; BL.;

HD);
San-

commander of
dhivigrahika,

forces;

also

called Khddya(ku*)

tapdkika,

Kumdrdmdtya,

etc.,

additionally; one of the desig-

nations sometimes included in the panca-mahdsabda; cf. the case of Maitraka Dhruvasena I (Ep. Ind., Vol. XX, p. 7; Ind.

The five mahdsabdas applied to Dhruvasena are Mahddandandyaka, Mahdsdmanta, Mahdpratlhdra, Mahdkdrtdkrtika and Maharaja. See Dandandyaka, SarvadandaAnt., Vol. IV, p. 105).

ndyaka,

Mahdsarvadandandyaka, Dandapati.
c

Mahdddnika (CII 4), head of the department of charity; officer in charge of donations; som times explained as the officer superintending the performance of the mahdddna ceremonies'

(HD). See Ep.

See

Ind.,

Mahddauhsddhasddhanika

Vol. VII, p. 91. Cf. Dharmddhyaksa. (HD), cf. Dauhsddhasddhanika.

Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321. mahddeva (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.

76

Mahddevi

mahdgrdma

Mahddevl (IE 8-2; El 7; CII 3, 4; HD), a queen; often wrongly taken as the first wife of a king or his chief queen (SITI); a title of the wives originally of paramount

and later also of feudatory rulers; cf. Devi, AgraMahdmahddevl. mahddevi, Mahddharmddhikaranika (CII 4), explained as the chief Gf. Vol. 309. See Dharmddhikarajustice (HD). II, p. Ep. 2nd.,
sovereigns
nika

and

Mahddharmddhyaksa,

head

of the

department of

religious; affairs.

Mahddharm-ddhyaksa (IE 8-3; El 12, 21, 26, 33; HD), explained as 'the chief judge'; but really officer' in charge of charities, etc.'; cf. Dharmddhyaksa and Mahddharmddhikaranika. Mahddhirdja (IE 8-2; El 12), royal title; cf. Adhirdja\
f

also cf. Dharmamahddhirdja

(El
title.

12).
5

(CII 3), a feudatory

cf.

Mahddhyaksa (El 12; CII 4), 'the chief superintendent

Adhyaksa. Mahddlksita
mahd-dosa,
cf.

(El 4),

cf.

Diksita.

the

mahddosa-vivarjita (El 23) as gift village; probably, fines for great crimes.

an epithet of

to

the

mahd-dvddasaka (IE 8-4), 'the great twelve'; suffixed name of a district probably consisting of twelve

Parganas or sub-districts.
of a
tithi;

mahd-dvddasl (El 9; IA 26), also called pdpandsinl; eight kinds of the twelfth tithi.

name

Mahddvdr-ddhipati (BL), possibly the same as 'the lord the guard) of the Dvdra (a pass)' of the Rdjatarangim ; mentioned along with the Mahdsainyapati and Mahdpratihdra.
(i.e.

Mahdgajapati
Gajapati, etc.

(El 30), 'the great lord of elephants';

cf.

Mahdganastha (IE 8-3; El 26; HD), probably, the chairman of a guild or superintendent of guilds cf. Ganastha and Ganattdr. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 160.
;

maha-gandhakutl (LL), a Buddhist temple;

cf.

gandhakutl

and

kutl.

Mahdgovallabha (El 24), the superintendent

see Govallabha.

of cattle;

mahdgrahdra (Sill 1-1), see agrahdra. mahdgrdma (IE 8-4), a small territorial unit; a
of villages; cf.gram-dhdra.

group

Mahdgrdmika

Mahdkottapdla

77

Mahdgrdmika (IE 8-3), ruler of a mahdgrdma (subdivision of a district or a group of villages). Mahdjana (SITI; ASLV), Brahman a residents of the
entire village;
all

the

members

of the

village

assembly;

general body of the sabhd or village assembly. (/E8-3), a member of village council.

(78),

a merchant.

(LP), generally, the merchants, magnates, grandees. mahdjana- sabhd (IE-3), village council. mahdjaya, mahdjayd (El 7; I A 26), name of a tithi; same
as su-di
7.

mahdkarana, cf. sa-manca-mahdkarana (IE 8-5), an expression of doubtful import; probably, Official records'. Mahdkaranddhyaksa (IE 8-3), head of the department of
records.

Mahdkaranika (CII 4;
scribe.

HD),

the chief secretary

the chief

Gf. Ep. Ind.,Vol. II, p. 309.

Cf.Karanika.

Mahdkartaka (LL), epithet of an artisan. Mahdkdrtdkrtika (IE 8-2; El 29, 30; Gil 3; HD), official designation of uncertain import; probably, a reporter who informed the king about the progress of big undertakings sometimes explained as 'the royal agent or judge'; one of the desig;

nations sometimes included in the panca-mahdsabda; cf. the case of Maitraka Dhruvasena I. Cf. Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 306.

See Kdrtdkrtika.
Mahdkdrttikl (El 11; CII 4), of Karttika.

full-moon day of the month

designation of uncertain

Mahdkatuka (IE 8-3),

import.

official

Mahdkavi (CII 4), 'great poet'; title. Mahdkavicakravartin (El 30; BL), title of a poet.
Mahdkhadgadhara
(El
30),
official

designation.

See

Khadgadhara, Khadgagrdha, etc. Mahdkhalaraksaka ( LP ),

superintendent

of the king's

threshing floors. mah-dkheta (El 5), a great hunting expedition. SI I 2 ), treasurer'; 'great Mahdkosthdgdrin (
Kosthdgdrin.

cf.

Mahdkottapdla (CII 4), chief guardian of a

fprts; cf. Kottapdla.

frot or the

78

Mahaksa

Mahallaka

Mahdksa (El 33), abbreviation of Mahaksapatalika.

mahdksa-ni
ninksita,

(IE 8-1), abbreviation of 'examined by the Mahaksapatalika^

nibaddha
is

mahdksapatalika;

ni

may

not be

an abbreviation of
mahdksa-ni

(registered) often used along with serveral other expressions

in

this

case since

of the kind.

See

ni. cf.

mahdksapdla-karana,

karana

(LP);

explained

as

'the

depository
office

of legal documents'.

Mahdksapatal-ddhikaran-ddhikrta (BL) superintendent of the of the aksapatala or mahdksapatala department; some-

times

regarded as the same as Mahaksapatalika

etc.

(HD).

Cf.

Mahdksapatal-ddhikrta,
karan-ddhikrta or

Mahdksapatal-ddhikrta

(BL),

same

as

Mahdksapatalddhicalled

Mahdksapatalddhyaksa;

also

Mahd-

ksapdla

(cf.

karana}.
see Aksapatal-ddhyaksa.

Mahdksapatal-ddhyaksa (BL),

Mahaksapatalika (IE 8-3; CII 3; El 30; BL; HD),' recordkeeper and accountant; same as Mahdksapatal-ddhyaksa; see
Aksapatalika, sometimes explained as 'the chief keeper of records' (Gil 4). Cf. CII, Vol. Ill, p. 120.

(IE 8-3), mentioned as a Pdtra.

Mahdksapatalin (El 33), same as Mahaksapatalika.

Mahdksatrapa (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 16, 27;

HD),

the great

CII 4; BL; ML; or Satrap provincial governor; feudatory title

of foreign origin; originally, title of a provincial governor; later the Sakas of Western India continued to use it even when
they were practically independent. Cf. CII, Vol. II, p. 48. See
Ksatrapa.

Mahdkulapati (El 29), epithet of a priest. Mahdkumdra (CII 4), title of a prince or the
prince.

crownof some

(IE 8-2; El 28; BL), title of certain rulers; semi-independent Paramara rulers.
Cf.

title

Mahdkumdrdmdtya (El 29; CII 3; HD), see Kumdrdmdtya.

mahdlayd (EI33 )

Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321. name of a tithi;p urnimdnta Asvina-badi 15.
,

Mahale, Mahaleka (I A 9), Ceylonese; official designation. Mahallaka (IE 8-5; El 25), probably, a member of the
Pancdyat; explained as 'city elders';
vicdrya vadante, etc.
cf.

yat

nagara-mahallakd

Maham
(Ep. Ind., Vol. Mahallika.

Mahdmandalesvara
p.

79

XXXI,

20)

also called

Mahalldka,

(CII 4), same as Mahattara. (El 2; CII 1), an old man. In Odiya,

it

means a guard

of the royal harem. (CII 1), big, vast. (El 23), a landlord.

Maham

(BL), abbreviation of Mahattama. of Mahantaka. abbreviation (LP), Maha, Maham (IA 18), abbreviations of Mahattara or

Mahattama.

Mahdmahddevl (BL), designation of a queen or the chief Mahddevl. queen cf. MahdMahdmahantaka (El 7; CII 4; HD), same as mahattaka. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91. Mahdmahattaka (El 25, 33; CII 4; HD; BL), head of a group of villages or of the village council chief among the village headmen; same as Mahdmahattara, Mahdmahattama.
; ;

Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.

mahattara.

XIV,
(

p. 362.
),

See

Mahattaka.
as

Mahdmahattama

BL

same

Mahdmahattaka, Mahd-

Mahdmahattara (IE 8-3; El 26, 29; BL), mentioned along with the Mahattara; probably, the chairman of the council of Mahattaras; same as Mahdmahattaka, Mahdmahattama; see
Mahattara.

(El 4j, name of a tithi; same as vdrum Caitra-badi 13 with Satabhisa-naksatra. amdnta andmahd-vdrum; Mahdmahisi (IE 8-2), cf. Piriya-arasi (IE 8-2), Kannada;

mahdmahavdrum

title

of a chief queen; see Mahisi. Mahdmahopddhyaya, title of certain scholars like Jivadeva

of Orissa.

mahamai (El 17), Tamil magamai; name of a mahdmakha (El 25), a festival.
Mahdmandala-cakravartin

tax.

(El 9), royal title. Mahdmandal-dcdrya (El 26), title of a Buddhist teacher. Mahdmandal-ddhipati (El 29), same as Mahdmandalesvara. Mahdmandala-ndtha (HD), same as Mahdmandalesvara. Cf.

Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 227. Mahdmandalesvara (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 4; HD; BL; to the CITD), according lexicons, a sovereign ruler

180

Mahdmandalesvara

Mahdmdtra

the lord of 40 yojanas of land and a lakh of villages; but, the governor of a district or progenerally, Gaz., vince; title of a feudatory ruler or governor (see Bomb. Vol. XXI, p. 354); see Mandalesvara essentially meaning 'the
in insciriptions,
ruler of a
cf.

who is

mandala or

district'; also called

Mahdmandalesvar-ddhipati.

The

status

Mahdmandalika, etc.,, of a Mahdmandal-

seems to have been superior to that of a Mandalesvara, while Mahdmandalesvarddhipati apparently enjoyed a still higher
esvara

rank.
title of a 8-2; El 23), Mahdmandalesvar-ddhipati (IE feudatory higher in rank than a Mahdmandalesvara (cf. Mahdsdmantddhipati) a feudatory who had some subordinate chiefs
;

under him; cf. Mahdmandalesvara, Mandalesvara. Mahdmandalika (IE 8-3), feudatory title;
mandalika.

see

MahdCf.

Mahdmandalika
Ind. Ant., Vol.
svar-ddhipati,

(HD),

same

as

Mahdmandalesvara.

IX, p. 35. See Mdndalika etc.

Mahdmandalika,

Mahdmandale-

ardha-mandapa

mahdmandapa (SITI), a large pillared hall next to the in a temple; also called mukha-mandapa.

Mahdmantrin (El 12, 30; CII 4; IA 19; BL*; HD), 'the chief minister or counsellor'. See Mantrin. Gf. Ep. Ind., Vol.
II,

p.

309.

Mahdmanusya (IE 8-3), probably, a landlord; mentioned

in the
list

of a king's subordinates,

cf.

Mahdjana.

Mahdmdtra (IE 8-3), cf. Prakrit Mahdmdta (El 3); a high executive officer employed in various capacities cf. Nagara;

vyavahdrika-mahdmdtra, Stryadhyaksa-mahdmdtra, Dharma-mahdmdtra, See CII, Vol. I, p. 92, etc.; adopted in Greek as Mamdtrai.
etc.; Arthasdstra, I. 12,

V.

1;

etc.; Kdmasutra,

V.
is

5. 17.

33 and

35.

explained by Medhatithi as 'the Mantrin, Purohita and others' and by Kulluka as meaning 'the professional tamers of elephants'. (SITI) explained as 'a senior minister.' See Mdtra in a similar sense.
259,

The word Mahdmdtra

in

Manu, IX.

Amma

Cf. Antahpura-mahdmdtra in the II (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p.

Masulipatnam
276).

plates of

(El 28; CII 4), 'an elephant-driver'. Mahdmdtra-gana (Gil 4), corporation of elephant-drivers. Mahdmdtra-nagaravyavahdrika (CII 1), an executive officer who is the judge or administrator of a city.

mahdmdtrkd

mahd

81

mahdmdtrkd, 'mother's mother'; used side by side

dryikd, 'father's

with

mother'

(Select Inscriptions,

p. 225).

Mahdmdtya (IE 8-3; El 25; Gil 4; BL), the chief minister or executive officer; the prime minister or a viceroy (HD); see Amdtya; sometimes also called a Mahdpradhdna additionally.
Gf. Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 122; Ind. Ant., Vol. Mahdmdtya-vara (El 30), chief minister;

XI,
cf.

p. 242.

Amdtya

and

Mahdmdtya.
mahdmeru-sri-kirtistambha

(BL),

name

of

Mahdrdnd

Kumbha's tower

at

Chitor.

(IE 8-3; El 12, 14, 15; HD), the officer in charge of the royal seal; cf. of the seal; royal keeper See Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 9. Mahdmudr-dmdtya.

Mahdmudr-ddhikna

Mahdmudr-dmdtya (IA 11),

cf.

same

as

Mahdmudr-ddhikrta;

Mudr-ddhikdrin,

etc.

mahd-muraja

Mahdna
Mahantaka.

(ASLV), a musical instrument. (Chamba), a writer; possibly from Sanskrit

Mahdndd-prabhu
the rural areas.

(ASLV),

the

Pattanasvdmin

(q.v.)

of

mahd-nddu

(SITI),
district.

general assembly

of the mercantile of

community
nagara.

of a

mahd-nagara

(SITI),

merchants' guild
the

city;

cf.

mahanaloka, possibly

same

as

Sanskrit

mahalloka

mahdjana (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,

p. 143).

Kannada Bhdnasa-ve'rgade' (IE 8-3), of the royal kitchen; sometimes also (El 5); superintendent
Mahdnas-ddhyaksa
called Mahdsdmantddhipati, Mahdpradhdna,

AccupanndyadadhisthdSupakdrapati, Khddya-

yaka, etc., additionally;

(ku*}tapdkika, etc.

cf.

Mahdnasika,

p.

Mahdnasika, 'the kitchen-officer' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, 156J; cf. Mahanas-ddhyakasa.

mahdnavami-amdvdsyd (El 5;
the

new-moon of Bhadrapada;

IA 18), Kannada name new-moon preceding

for

the

mahdnavami.

Mahdndvika (El 27), the captain of a ship. Mahdndyaka (El 4; BL), official designation probably indicating a class of feudatories; a subordinate title.
mahd-ni

(IE 8-1), abbreviation of some such expression

82

mahd

Mahapasayita

as Mahdsdndhivigrahika-nmksita, 'approved
grahika*.

by the Mahdsdndhwiroyal

See

ni.

mahd-niyoga (SITIj, king's officer bearing the same.

as Mahantaka.

order;

command; an
the

Mahant (El 4), variant spelling of Mahanta\

same

Mahanta (El 8; BL), head of a monastery; title of a pontiff. (ML), Prakrit form of Sanskrit mahat\ 'the great'; a
title.

of respect

Mahantaka (LPj, an accountant; a clerk. It is a term among the Baniyas of Gujarat. (IE 8-3), the king's chief personal Mahdpddamulika
II, p. 22),

attendant.

Mahdpalupati (Ep. Ind., Vol.

pilupati.

same

as

Mahd-

mahdpana, cf mdppanam (SITI), name of a coin. Mahdpancakulika (Gil 4; HD), 'head of the department of Pancdyats' or 'the chairman of a Pdncdyat board'; see pancaGi. JBORS, Vol. V, p. 588. kula.
.

for or

Mahdpdndhdkulika (Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 87), a mistake wrong reading of Mahdpancakulika.

(IE 7-1-2), 'five'. Mahdpandita (El 9; BL), title of a learned man, generally a learned Brahmana. Mahdparamavisvdsin (IE 8-3; El 5), probably, a private
mahd-pdpa
secretary

or

privy councillor;

same

as Rahasyddhikrta,

etc.;

sometimes called Mahdpradhdria, Sarvddhikdriri, See Paramavisvdsiri, Vaisvdsika, etc.

etc., additionally.

mahdparinirvdna (Gil 4), the passing away of the Buddha. mahdparsad (El 32), an assembly or committee.

mahdpdrsika (El 32), used in the sense of 'a

3

member

of the

mahdparsad

mahd-parvan (El 12), auspicious time. Mahdpdtra (IE 8-3; El 19, 30), a minister; a

minister

higher in rank than the Pdtra;

Prasddita, 'favoured',

cf.

Paira

Mahapasayita (IE 8-3; El

5,

and Ekapdtra. 27), probably from Sanskrit

meaning a Jdgirddr of a particular type; sbme times also called Mahdpradhdna, Antahpuravfrgade, Dandandyaka, Sarvddhikdrin y

Mahdsdmanta, Senddibdh attaraniyogddhisthd-

yaka

>

etc., additionally; cf. Pasdita, Pasdyita.

Mahdpfoiyapradhdna

Mahdpramdtdra

o3

Alahdperiyapradhdna (El 24), Sanskrit

see

Mahdbrhatpradhdna;

Mahdpradhdna.

Mahdpllupati (IE 8-3; El 28), 'the great superintendent of elephants' ; chief of the elephant corps ; the master of elephants; sometimes also called Maharaja, Mahdsdmanta, Pancddhikaran-oparika,

Mahdpratlhdra,
Cf.

Pdty-uparika,

Purapdl-oparika,

etc., additionally.

Ep. Ind. 9 Vol. IX, p. 298.

The word

pllu

is

the

same

as Perso-Arabic/z/. SeeMahdpalupati andPllupati.

Mahdprabhu (El 21, 32), sometimes used in respect of subordinate rulers; (HD), a governor; cf. Ep. Irtd., Vol. XII, p. 335. (SITI) 'the great banker'; the senior merchant; the
title by which the leader of the was designated.

ndnddesi

merchant community

(IA 30), a village

official; see

Prabhu.

(El 19), explained as 'the high sheriff '. Mahdpracanda (El 12), either a separate official designation or an epithet prefixed to the designation Ndyaka or
Dandandyaka.

Mahdpracanda-dandandyaka
cf.

(El 20),
29),

official

designation;
cf.

Mahdpracanda and Dandandyaka.

(El
official

Mahdpracanda-ndyaka Mahdpracan da-dan dandy aka

c

designation;

Mahdpradhdna (IE 8-3; El 30;

Gil 4; BL;

HD),

'the

great minister '; the chief minister or administrator'; sometimes also called Mahdsdmant-ddhipati\ Antahpura-vergade (ddhyaksa} 9

Mahdpasdyita t

Sendpati,

Heri(Mahd}sandhivigrahika,

Man&-

vfrgade, Kaditavergade, Senddhipati, Antahpur-ddhyaksa, H$ri-Ld{a-

Kannada-sandhivigrahin, Bhdnasa-vergad8, Accupandyadadhisthdyaka,

Sarvddhikdrin,

Heri (Mahd] bhdnddgdrin,

Sendpati,

Bdhattaraniyogddhipati,

Pattasdhan-ddhisthdyaka,

Dandandyaka^

Mahdsdmanta,

Paramavisvdsin, Mahdparamavisvdsin, etc., additionally. Cf. Ep.Irtd.,Vol.V, p. 28. (777), senior councillor of the king, usually a military
Senddibhdhattaraniyog-ddhisthdyaka,
officer;

Mahdmdtya,

same

as Mahdpradhdni.

See Pradhdna.
official

Mahdpradhdna-ndyaka (IA 12), regarded as a single designation; but probably Mahdpradhdna and Nay aka.
or administrator;

Mahdpradhdni (GITD; ASLV), often, the chief minister same as Mahdradhdna; a high executive officer.

Mahdpramdtdra (BL;

MD), same

as Mahdpramdtr,

Mahd-

pramdtra or Mahdpramattavdra.

Cf. Ep. Ind. 9 Vol. IV, p. 280,

184

Mahdpramatr

Maharaja

same

Mahdpramatr (CII 4), explained as 'the chief surveyor*; as Mahdpramdtdra, etc. Mahdpramdtra (El 12), same as Mahdpramdtr, MahdMahdpramattavdra (HD),
probably, the same as Mahd-

pramdtdra, etc.

pramdtdra, etc.; explained wrongly as 'the chief of the elephant corps' (CII 4) ; cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 141
.

Mahd-prati
Pratihdra.

IA

18

),

abbreviation

of

Mahdmdtya-

Mahdpratihdra, Mahdpratihdra (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 3; BL), head of the door-keepers of the palace or the king's chamber, or of the capital city; sometimes explained as 'the
chief usher'

(CII 4).
the

See Pratihdra.
all

(HD)i

superior officer above

door-keepers, the

See Kddambarl, para. 97; Rdjatarangim, IV. great chamberlain. 142; Ep. Ind., Vol. X, p. 75; etc. (IE 8-2), one of the designations often included in the panca-mahdsabda, as indicated by the Rdjataranginl.

(IE 8-3), sometimes also called

Mahdpilupati,
etc.,

Maharaja, Mahdsdmanta,
Purapdl-oparika,

Pancakaran-oparika,

Pdty-uparika,

additionally.

mahdpratihdra-pidd

explained

as

(El 12), occurs in the Rdjatarangim; 'the office of the high chamberlain'.

mahd-pratoli (BL),

main gateway;

cf.

pratoll.

Mahdpurohita (IE 8-3; CII

Mahdpurohita-thakkura
priests';

4), chief priest.

(IE 8-3), 'the

head of the chief

Mahdpurohita,
Pandita,

mentioned
Daivqjfta,

as

Pdtra along with

Sankhadhdriri,

Dharmddhikaranika,
dhydya,

Daivdgdrika,

Upd-

Mahdrthasdsanika, etc. Mahdpurusa (BL), same as the god

Visnu.

(El
manusya.

7), official

designation; probably, the

same

as

Mahd'a

Mahara (El

1),

village-headman' or 'a
first

probably a mistake for Mahattara, member of the village Pancayat*.

Maharaja (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 3, 4; HDj, royal title assumed by the foreign rulers of India and later adopted by indigenous rulers; originally, an imperial title; later (when the emperors assumed more dignified titles), a title of feudatories and smaller rulers; cf. Greek Basileos Megalou and Old Persian
Kshayathiya vazrka.
Cf. Ep.
Irid.,

Vol. IV, p. 211.

htahardja

Mahdrdnd

&5

(IE 8-2), one of the designations sometimes included in the panca-mahdsabda; cf. the case of Maitraka Dhruvasena I. (IE 8-3 ) sometimes also called Mahdsdmanta,Mahdpratlhdra ,
,

Mahdpllupati, Pancddhikaran-oparika, Pdty-uparika, Purapdl-oparika,

etc.,

additionally. (IE 8-2), often used in the South even

title

when Maharaja-

dhirdja

became the popular imperial (ASLV), designation of a priest of the members of the Vallabhacarya sect. Cf. Mahanta-mahdrdja, title of pontiffs. Mahdrdja-bappa-svdmin (IE 8-2), designation by which the father and predecessor of a ruling king is sometimes
referred to.

in the North.

Mahdrdjddhi (Gil 3), abbreviation of Mahdrdjddhirdja. Mahdrdjddhirdja (IE 8-2; El 3; CII 3, 4), one of the
technical

with

of paramount sovereignty closely connected Paramesvara; later sometimes also assumed by subordinate rulers. of certain title Mahdrdjddhirdja-paramesvari (IE 8-2),
titles

Paramabhattdraka and

ruling queens of

Orissa.

XIX, p. 242), title. Mahdrdjakula (IE 4; BL), officiald esignation of a feudatory; same as Mahdrdval of the Rajasthan region; cf. Rdjakula. Mahdrdjakumdra, cf. Bdlaka-mahdrdjakumdra. Mahdrdja-mdtd (IE 8-2), epithet of the mother of a king.
Mahdrdjanaka (El 21), feudatory title; cf. Rdjanaka. Mahdrdjapandita (EI9), official designation; sceRdjapandita. Mahdrdja-pitdmahl (IE 8-2), epithet of the grandmother
of a king.
Mahdrdja-prayojana (SITI), probably, fees collected for the performance of police duties; same as Tamil arasu-pperu (SITI)
.

Mahdrdjddhirdja-pati (Ep. Ind. t Vol.

Mahdrdjaputra (El 26; CII 4; HD), 'son of the Maharaja''; designation of a prince. See Ep. Ind. t Vol. II, p. 309.
Mahdrdjd-sdheb (BL), the same as Maharaja with the Arabic honorific expression sahib suffixed to it. Mahdrdjdtirdja (LL), imperial title; cf. Rdjdtirdja.

El 4,21; CII 4; BL; HD), designation Rdjm. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91. mahdrdjya(Ep.Ind., Vol.XIV, p.313), a province' ;cf. rdjya. Mahdrdnd (El 21, 24; BL), derived from Mahdrdnaka; feudatory title; later, also a royal title. See Rand and Rdnaka.

Mahdrdjm (IE
see

8-2;

of queens;

186

Mahdrdnaka

mahd
title

Mahdrdnaka (El 27; CII 4; BL; HD),

rulers; see

of feudatory

Kanaka.

Cf. 2nd. Ant., Vol.

,

XVII,

p. 214.

mahdrasa-karana

cf.

karana (LP)

the liquor department.

of a
see

(IE 8-3; LL), Prakrit a raj/ra (a district or subdivision or

Rdstrin.

Mahdrdstrin

Mahdrathi; 'ruler group of villages)';

Mahdrdstrinl

(LL),

cf.

Prakrit Mahdrathini

(El 7), wife

of a Mahdrdstrin.

Mahdratha (El 7), explained as

designation;
cf.

'a race'

(El 17;; official

Mahdrathin.

Mahdrathin (IE 8-3; El 7;, wrong Sanskritization of Prakrit Mahdrathi (sometimes read as Mahdrathi) which really stands for Mahdrdstrin.

Mahdrdula

from

(El 24; BL), same as Mahdrdvala; derived of a feudatory; title of Mahdrdjakula; designation

nobility.

krit Mahdrdjaputra.

Mahdrduta (BL), designation of a feudatory; from SansSee Rduta, Rdvata. Mahdrdva (BL), designation of a feudatory; from Sanskrit

Maharaja,
Mahdrdval, Mahdrdvala (BL), same as Mahdrdula ; designation of a fendatory; from Sanskrit Mahdrdjakula. Mahdrdya (El 4, 24; BL), from Sanskrit Maharaja. Mahari, Mahdn,Mdhdrl(EI 33), same asMehari, a dancing
girl or

Devaddsl.

Mahdrundd, a name of the Mother-goddess (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII*, p. 36). Mahdrtha-mahdmahattaka (Gil 4), official designation; Mahdrtha may also be a separate official see Mahdmahattaka.
designation or an abbreviation of Mahdrthasdsanika (q. v.). Mahdrthasdsanika (El 8-3; El 7), probably, an officer
in charge of gifts; sometimes mentioned as a Pdtra. rtha-mahdmahattaka.
Gf.

Mahd-

mah-dryaka (El 8), probably, the great-grandfather; tentatively explained as 'mother's grandfather' (Select Inscriptions,

(IE 8-2), cf. asesa-mahdsabda (El 22), same as panca-mahdsabda (q. v.). Cf. pataha-dhakkd-mahdsabda (Ep. Ind. t Vol. XXVI, p. 325). mahd-sabhd (SII 1; ASLV; SITI), 'the great assembly';

p. 202). mahd-sabda

Mahdsddhanabhdga

Mahdsdmantddhipati

87

meeting of the general body of the sabhd; meeting of the Mahdjanas in session;

body of the Mahdjanas.

in mahdsddhanabhdga (IE 12; I A 14; HD), occurring the Rdjatarangmi; explained as 'the office of the chief executive minister'; but cf. Mahasadhanika\ one of the five offices insti-

tuted by Lalitaditya of

Kashmir

(Rdjatarangim, IV. 142-43).

Mahdsddhanika (IE 8-2, 8-3; Gil 4; BL; HD), official designation indicating a commander of forces; the chief military officer; one of the designations often included in thepancaSee Sddhanika mahdsabda as indicated by the Rdjatarangim.
derived from sddhana or army. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91. (IE 8-3 J, sometimes mentioned as a Pdlra. Mahdsdhanl (BL), cf. Masdhanl (El 5;, a military officer;
the same as Sanskrit Mahdsddhanika.

Mahdsdhasika
sddhya-sddhanika.

(IE 25),

official

designation;

cf.

Duhcf.

Mahdsainyapati (El 29;

Sainyapati

HL), commander of

forces;

and Mahdsendpati.
mahdsdndhi-

mahdsdii

(El 5), a kind of rice or paddy. mahdsdrh-karana-ni (IE 8-1), abbreviation of

the

vigrahika-karana-nirtksita,

of the 'examined by an abbreviation also be Mahdsdndhivigrahika'. Karana here may of Adhikarana or office. Mahdsdmanta (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 30; CII 3, 4; BL), 'the great chieftain' ; title of a feudatory of a higher rank than the
clerk

Sdmantaj sometimes called

karan-oparika,

Mahdrdja

Mahdpratlhdra,

Panca-

Pdty-uparika,

Purapdl-oparika,
Sarvddhikdrin,

Senddibdhattara-

niyogddhisthdyaka,

Mahdpradhdna,
additionally.

Mahdpasdyita,

Dandandyaka,
Vol.'

etc.,

Cf. Ep, Ind.,Vol. II, p. 217;

IX,

p.

107.

(SITI), a vassal chief, sometimes holding the position of a minister or governor. (IE 8-2 ) , one of the designations sometimes included in
the panca-mahdsabda ;
cf. the case of Maitraka Dhruvasena I. (IE 8-3), sometimes a feudatory of a lower grade than

Rdjan and Rdjanaka. Mahdsdmantddhipati (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 29, 30; CII 4; BL; HD), a feudatory title; cf. Sdmantddhipati (El 16;; title of feudatories who had some subordinate chiefs under them;
title

of a feudatory of a higher rank than the

Mahdsdmanta j

1&8
cf.

Mahdsdmantardja
Mahdmandalesvara,

mahdsaptaml

Samasta-mahdsdmant-ddhipati;

sometimes

also called Mahdpradhdna, Ehdnasavergad^ AccupanndyadadhisthdSee Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 259. yaka, etc., additionally.

Mahdsdmanta, Mahdmandalesvarddhipati,

etc.

Mahdsdmantardja (El 33), feudatory title; cf. MahdsdmantIt may also indicate one enjoying the titles Mahdddhipati.
sdmanta and
Rdjan. mahdsd-ni (IE 8-1), abbreviation of mahdsandhwigrahikanul'examined by the Mahdsdndhivigrahikd* See m", mahdksa-ni.
'

ksita,

mahdsandhivigrah-ddhikarana (El 12; department of the Mahdsandhivigrahika:,

Gil
the

4), the office or

department of

peace and war.

Mahdsandhivigrah-ddhikarana-ddhikrta (BL), superintendent of the office of war and peace or foreign affairs. See Sandhivigrah-ddhikaran-ddhikrta.

Mahdsandhivigrah-ddhikrta (Gil 4; HD), same as MahdGf. Ep. Ind. y Vol. sandhivigrahika; minister of peace and war. XI, p. 80; Harsacarita, Parab's ed., p. 194.

Mahdsandhivigrah-ddhipati (El 21>

sdndhivigrahika;
cf.

CII

4),

same

as

Mahd-

Sandhivigrah-ddhipati, etc.

Mahdsandhivigrah-dksapatal-ddhikrta (El 31), officer in of accounts of the section the charge foreign affairs department;

same

as Mahdsandhivigrah-dksapatal-ddhipati.

p. 274),

Mahdsdndhivigrah-dksapatal-ddhipati (Ep. Ind.,Vol. same as Mahdsandhivigrah-aksapatal-ddhikrta.

XXXV,

Mahdsandhivigrahika (BL;

HD), same

as Mahdsdndhivigra-

hika ; designation of the minister for war and peace or of foreign Gf. Ep. Ind. 9 Vol. II, p. 309. affairs. See Sandhivigrahika, etc.

Mahdsandhivigrahika (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 30; Gil 3, 4; HD), same as Mahdsandhivigrahika ; minister for peace and

BL; war

or of foreign affairs ; a civil or military title ; one of the designations often included in the panca-mahdsabda as indicated by the Rdjatarangini. See Sandhivigrahika.
Gauda-mahdsdndhivigrahika, etc. Mahdsandhivigrahin (BL), designation of the minister for

(IE 8-3),

cf.

war and peace

sdndhivigrahika,

or of foreign affairs.
etc.

See Sandhivigrahin, Mahd-

(IE 8-3), sometimes also called Mahdpradhdna,

virgadSy Senddhipati, Kadita-v&rgadS, etc., additionally.

Mani7.

mahdsaptaml (El 4), a

tithi;

Magha-sudi

7;

AsVina-sudi

Mahdsarvadandandyaka
Mahdsarvadandandyaka

Mahdsvasdld

189

(Gil 3), the commander-in-chief.

See Sarvadandndyaka and Dandandyaka.

Mahdsarvddhikrta (El 12,28), the chief minister or administrator.

Cf. Sarvddhikrta

and

Sarvddhikdrin.

mahd-sati (El 31), spelt md-sati in Tamil, etc.;

a lady

who

has committeed

sati; cf. sail.

Cf. md-sati-kal, a stone raised in

memory

of a

sail (Journ.

Mad.

Univ., Vol.

XXXII,

p.

136).

Mahdsattrapati (El 13), superintendent of (houses for free distribution of food). commander of Mahdsenddhipati (El 19),

the

sattras

forces.

Gf.

Mahdsendpati,

Senddhipati,

Samastasenddhipati,

etc.

Mahdsendni,
p.

commander

of forces

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XVII,

156).

commander of armies

Mahdsendpati (El 30; Gil 3, 4; BL; HD), 'the great See Sendpati, Mahdsenddhipati. Cf.
5
.

Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 94.

Mahdsendpatnl (IE 8-2; El 20; LL), wife of a
pati.

Mahdsend-

Mahdsirah-Pradhdni

(ASLV), a high

officer

who had

seat in the Imperial Council of the Vijayanagara kings.

great banker'; the chief banker; see Sresthin. Gf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91. mahdsthdna (El 7), a holy place.

Mahdsramana (El 32), the Buddha. Mahdsresthin (El 7; Gil 4; HD), 'the

(El 24), a great temple. Mahdsthavira (LL), Buddhist;

Mahdsvdmika
king'.

cf.

Sthavira,

an Elder.

(Select Inscriptions,

p.

202), probably, 'the

Mahdsvapati (BL), designation of the leader of horsemen. See Asvapati. Mahdsvasddhanika (El 12; HD), commander of a cavalry
force.

Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 309.

(CII 4), the great equerry. mahasvasald (El 12; HD), explained as 'the office of the
chief
instituted

of the horses'; one of the five high offices by Lalitaditya of Kashmir (Rdjatarangim, IV. 142). Mahdsvasdl-ddhikrta (IE 8-2), superintendent of the

master

stables;

mahdsabda

one of the designations often included in the panca(cf. Rdjatarangim^ IV. 142).

190

Mahatd

Mahattama
as

Mahatd (El 32), the same

Mahattama.
Cf. Mahato.

Mahattaka,

Mahattara or

Mahatalavara (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 25; HD), explained by some authorities as a subordinate ruler and by others as the police
magistrate of a city or the prefect of the city police. Cf. Ep. See Talavara, Taldra, etc. Ind., Vol. XX, pp. 6, 16. Mahatalavarl (IE 8-2; El 20, 25), wife of a Mahatalavara. mahdtantra (SITI; ASLV), often mentioned in South

Indian records in the sense of 'the army'; the army council;

the great assembly of the army. Mahdtantrddhikrta (IE 8-3), explained by some authorities as 'an officer in charge of judicial and charitable affairs';

but the word

tantra also

means

'administration' or 'the army'

probably

'the chief administrator'.

The

designation

may have
and
ages.

also indicated different functions in different localities

See Tantrapdla, Tantrapati and Mahdtantrddhyaksa.

Mahdtantrddhyaksa (El 28;, official designation; Mahdtantrddhikrta
.

same

as

Mahdthakkura (IE 3 2 ;IA1 7 ), a title indicating office or rank. Mahdtlriha (BL), epithet of a holy place or shrine. Cf.
tlrtha.

mahdtithi (El 13), an auspicious tithi. Mahdtman (CII 1), a person of high rank; a explained in some cases as 'a magistrate' (cf. Select
p. 248, note 6).

rich

man;

Inscriptions,

mdhdtmya

(IA 30), a eulogistic work on

cf.

deities or holy

places, rivers, etc.;

sthala-purdna.

ttama.

Mahato (El 8-3), same as Alahattaka, Mahattara or MahaCf. Mahatd; also Mahto in Wilson's Glossary. mahdtorana (SITI), a variety of temple lamps ; pro-

bably the same as makaratorana. Mahattaka (El 8; BL; HDj, probably, a village headman or a member of the Pancdyat board; same as Mahattara. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 30 (Mahdmahattaka] Mahattama (IE 8-3; El 29; CII 4; BL; HD), probably
.

Mahattara.

headman or a member of the Pancdyat board; cf. See Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 306; Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 266 (Mahattara and Mahattama occur one after another,
the
village
;

Mahattama being senior or superior to Mahattara} VII. 438.

RdjataranginL

Mahattara

Mahdvy uhapati

191

(El 26), same as Gujarat! Mahetd or Mehtd. (IE 8-3; El 23, 29, 30; CII 4; BL; HD), 'an elder according to Stein literally, [of a town or village] a a VII. chamberlain, village headman 659;; (Rajatarangini, or head of a family or community and a member of the village
Mahattara
'

Mahetd. Cf. Ind. Ant., cf. Hindi Mahato; Gujarat! Vol. VI, p. 114 (rdstra-grdma-mahattara) Dasakumdracarita, III, p. 77 (janapada-mahattara]
council;
;
.

Cf. mahattar-ddy-astakul-ddhikarana (El 31), 'office of the administrative board of the astakula headed by the Mahattara'' ; astakul-ddhikarana. see Mahattara and

(IE 3-3), official guide (Beal, Li/* of Hiuen Tsiang,p. 190). Mahattaraka (El 23; LL), explained as 'a chamberlain';

same
the

as

Mahattara.

mahdtrdna
possession

(IE 8-5), Bengali; of non-Brahmanical

rent-free

holding in
e.

communities,

g.

the

Vaisnavas).
SII 11-?, ), see VaddavyaSanskrit vahdrin Mahdvandavyavahdrirt', Mahdvrddhavyavahdrin. Mahdvaldkosthika (IE 8-3), probably a mistake for Mahd-

Mahdvaddavyavahdrin

(El

13;

and

balakosthika (q. v.).

or

Mahdvandavyavahdrin (El 19; SITI), the great chief merchant; head of a mercantile guild;

banker

same

as

Mahdva ddavyavahdrin.
mahdvdruni (El 4), name of a tithi. See mahdmahdvdrum. mahdvihdra (BL), Buddhist convent or monastery. Mahdvihdra-svdmin (El 8; Gil 3; BL), designation of the

builder of a Buddhist monastery and his heirs who were responsible for its maintenance; the builder or owner of a big

monastery;
Cf. dyatana.

cf.

Vihdra-svdmin.

mahdvihdr-dyatana

(El

22),

monastic

establishment.

who

Mahdvinayadhara (LL), Buddhist; cf. Vinayadhara ) has committed the Vinaya texts to memory'.
;

one

Mahdvratin (El 27; SITI), name of a Saiva sect followers of the said sect of Saivism; an ascetic of the Kalamukha sect. mahd-vyavasthd (SITI), probably, the regulations framed

by the mahd-sabhd. Mahdvy uhapati (El

battle arrays.

19, 28, 30; HD), the Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 40.

chief master

of

192
mahdyajfla

mahdyajna

makara
5
.

(IE

7-

-2

'five
title

See pa fica-mahdyajfia.

Mahdyuvardja (El 32),

raja

of a crown prince; see Tuva-

and

Tuvamahdrdja.

Mahendrdditya (IE 8-2), see dditya. Mahesvara (SITI), Mdhesvara, followers of the Saiva religion; a congregation of Saiva devotees having a voice in the management of the affairs of a Siva temple.

(ASLV), trustee of a Saiva temple.

(IE 8-2), 'devotee of Mahesvara (Siva),' epithet of
a

Kusana

(El 28), the Pasupta faith. Mahesvara-putra (El 33), sometimes used as an epithet of one devoted to the god Siva.

king. mahesvara

mahl (IE 7-1-2), 'one'. mahidhara (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.

name Muhammad
tory
loes.
title

Mahimada (El 32), Indianised form of the or Mahmud.

Mahlmandalesvara

Muhammadan

(BL), rare modification of the feudaMahdmandalesvara.

cf.

mahisa-kara,

Tamil erumai-ppon (SITI), tax on buffa-

Mahisi,

cf.

Agaramahisi Agramahdmahisi, Mahdmahisi, etc.

possessor.
cf.

Mahodaya (IA 18), used in the sense ofSvdminor

mah-odranga,
udranga.
6,

Mahopddhydya (El

15), a title of teachers.

Mdhut (Gil
driver.

4),

derived from Mahdmdtra, an elephant-

XXVIII,

mahya (El 28), same as namasya. See Ep. Irtd., Vol. pp. 77 ff. maird (Gil 4), boundary of a field. Maithili, language and alphabet of Mithila or the Tirhut

region of North Bihar. maithuna (SITI), wife's brother; elder sister's husband. maitn (Gil 4), benevolence; one of the bhdvands.
ricorn;

makara-sankramana (SITI), entrance of the sun into Capcommencement of the Tamil month Tai; same as

Makara-sankrdnti.
makara-sankrdnti (SITIj,
makara-torana

same

as

makara-sankramana.
insignia.

(El
1,

29), one of the royal

(El 3; SI I

3),

an ornamental arch; an arch in the

makarikd

mdmul
gateway
p. 107. crocodiles

193

a makara (crocodile); crocodiles. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol

shape of

with figures

of

XXXV
oi

makarikd (GITD), figures

patra.

dust on the cheeks and breasts of

drawn in gold as makarikd' same women;

(El 14)

cf.

mukuta-makarikd-marakata.

makarikd-patra (GITD), same as makarikd. makuti (Gil 4), an edict addressed to the Sudras.

Gf.

Mdkutika,

official designation.

mala (El 22), an elevated ground. Maladhdri (BL), epithet of a Jain religious teacher. Mdldkdra (LL), a florist. See Mdlin.

when

malamdrgana (LL), cf. Gujarat! malavero; a tax to be utilised the whole village wants to honour a particular man.

Mdlava-gan-dmndta, Malava-gana-sthiti, Mdlava-purvd (El 23) $ expressions used in early records in connection with the Vi krama-sarhvat
.

Mdlavi, dialect of Hindi prevalent in Malava (Malwa). Mdlavlya (El 22), 'the king of Malava'.

Malaydlam,

malaya (IA 14), derived from Dravidian malai, 'a name of a language and alphabet.
List,

hill'.

Maleya-sdhani (Naik's

No. 264)

mentioned along(Ep.

with

Peyiya-sdhani;

official

designation.

See Sdhani.

Mdlima, same as Arabic

Ind.,

Mualim, 'an instructor'

Vol.

XXXIV,

p. 144).

Malta (CII 4), a wrestler, a match. (El 21) a measure. malla-kara (HRS), found in Nepal inscriptions; tax levied as tribute to the Mallas or for defence against their attack. It may also be a professional tax on Cf. turuska-danda, etc.
mallaka
wrestlers.

mallaka-vundhaka,

cf.

talabhedya-ghdnaka-mallaka-vundhaka

(IA 18); probably, a professional tax on wrestlers. Malik, Malika (El 4; BL), Muslim title of nobility; same as Arabic Malik; also spelt in Indian languages as Mallika.
Mdlin (El 9), a florist. See Mdldkdra. Mamdtrai (IE 8-3), Greek modification of Mahdmatra; explained as 'commanders or rulers among Indians'.
mamksuna, see drarhksana.
mdmul-dddya
(SITI), customary payment.

194
man,
mdnine.
cf.

man

mandala
cf.

mdnayitvd (LP) 'having accepted';

GujaratI

mdna (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; ^th part of the measure called tumu\ that which can hold rice of the weight
of 4 tankalamulu (varying in different localities)
;

measure or weight often regarded as half of a

ing rod.

seru ;

a particular a measur-

(El 16), also called mdnaka ; name of a measure a liquid measure (SII 11-1). mdna, mdna (IE 8-6; El 30, 31), used in medieval Orissan records in the sense of a land measure; a land measure regarded as equal to an English acre in Orissa.
;

mdna-bhoga (SITI), enjoyment of tax-free lands. mdna-danda (SITI), measuring rod. mdnaka (El 14, 16), name of a measure; also called mdna.

(El 30), probably, a store-house where were measured and stored. Gf. manya (alldya-mdnya) grains scales and measures. (IE 8-8), mdna-stambha(El 5, 8), a pillar; an elegant tall pillar with
mdna-pautava
.

a small pinnacled mantapa at the top erected in front of Jain

temples.
manavarti, manavartika
also spelt as

(El 32), grant

manovarti, manuvrtti, etc.,

maintenance; probably derived from

for

Sanskrit mdnya-vrtti.

Mdnavya (El 16), name of a gotra that was claimed by royal families which had originally no real Brahmanical gotra.
manca,
cf.

sa-manca-mahdkarana (IE 8-5 )

probably, elevated

platforms for official use.

cf.

manda, weight equal to 5 mdsas (JNSI, Vol. mdda.

XVI,

p.

46 ;

mandal (El 23), derived from mandapikd, same as mandl,

'market'.

mandaka (SITI), same as mandapa. mandala (IE 8-4; El 29,30; Gil 4), an administrative unit; a district or province. (SITI), a province consisting of several kot tarns or
valanddus.

(IE 8-4), sometimes mentioned as bigger than a visaya and sometimes smaller than it; sometimes a visaya was included in a mandala, but sometimes a mandala was included in a visaya', some-

Mandala

mandapa

195

times mandala and visaya are identical; sometimes a was smaller than the vlthi or subdivision.

mandala

(IE 8-4; SII

Cf.

3;

ASLV), sometimes used

in a wider sense

to indicate a country.

or </<#.

Kona-mandala (El 22), also called an avani-mandala Here mandala means a kingdom or territory. (ASLV), an assembled body. Cf. mdtr-mandala. Mandal-dcdrya (El 33, I A 14), same as Patt-dcdrya; desig-

nation of a high priest. (BL), epithet of a [Jain] religious teacher. the ruler of a Mandal-ddhipati (El 25),
Mandalesvara Mandalapati.

mandala'.,

cf.

Mandala-ganin (El 33),

mandala-karana

title; cf.

Ganin.

(LP), department dealing with the adcf.

ministration of districts.

Mandala-mudaliydr, official designation;

mai.

mandala-mudan-

mandala-mudanmai (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; leadership or governorship of a province, its governor or chief being known as
Mandala-mudaliydr.

'Mandalapati (IE 8-3; El 26, 33), ruler or officer-in-charge of a mandala', the governor of a district or a feudatory ruler (Ep. Ind. 9 Vol. XIX, p. 78, text line 9) same as Mandalesa. Mandalesa (BL; HD), 'lord of a mandala''; a provincial
;

governor; same as Mandalesvara. 996; VIII. 1228, 1814, 2029.

See Rajatarangini, VI. 73; VII.

Mandalesvara (IE 8-2; BL; HD), title of a feudatory or governor lower in rank than a Mahamandalesvara; same as Mandalesa.
lesvara,

Gf. Bomb.

Gaz.

Vol.

XXI,

p. *354.

Cf.

Mahdmanda-

'governor of the provinces'

(Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

XXXV,
same

p.

110).

Mandalika
as Mandalika.

(El 26), ruler of a mandala or

district;

Mandalika
district; title

(IE 8-2-; BL; CII 4), ruler of a mandala or of a feudatory chief; cf. Mandalika, Mandalika.

ruler of a mandala;

Mandalika (IE 8-2; SII 1; SITI; B*L), feudatory title; same as Mandalika and Mandalika, also called

Mandalesvara.

mandapa (IE 8-3), customs house; Marathi mdndavi, from Sanskrit mandapikd; explained by some as 'a market place'

196

mandapikd

mangala

(Hindi mandi); but Hindi mandi seems to be derived from the same word because the toll-stations were often situated in marketplaces.
(BjL),

name

of a structure in front of a temple.

(LiL) } a porch or hall. (CII 4), the hall in a temple. (CII 4), a temple.

(El 31), a temple or public building.

Cf. vaiccamudu-mandapa
palli.

(SITI),

kitchen;

same

as madaip-

Cf. vakkdnikku-mandapa (SITI), hall where in the sdstras are held. Cf. sanivdra-mandapa.

disputations

mandapikd (El

1,

3,

33), customs house;

mandapikd (In&Ant., Vol. XI, p. Ghoshal, H.Rev. Syst., pp. 238-39.

339

same as sulkaand note 31). See

(El

3;

Gil 4); market; a market pavilion.

(C//4), a small temple.

Mdndapika (IE 8-2), cf. Prakrit Mafhdavika (El 1), officer in charge of a mandapikd or customs house; a collector of tolls. mandapik-dddya (El 23), explained as 'the market tax';
customs duties.
mandapikd-karana,
cf.

karana

(LP),

the customs

depart

ment.
mindapikd-pattaka

Mdndavl (LP),
Mdndapika.

(LP), a contract for market- tax. one who gets the market- tax; same as
in

(LP), a tax levied on articles that are to be sold

market-place.

(IE 8-3), Marathi; same as mandapikd^ 'customs house'. mandavo (El 22), market place; regarded as the same as
mandapikd. *

SII Kannada; 11-2), Mani-vgrga-dg (IE 8-3; El 16 (Ep. Ind., superintendent or steward of the royal household Vol. XV, p. 77;; sometimes also called Mahdpradhdna, Htri;

sandhivigrahin,

Antahpurddhyaksa,

Heri-Ldla-fCanrtada-sandhivi-

grahin, etc., additionally.

the Maneyasamastasainyddhipati (IE 8-3), leader of all etc. Gf. Samastasenddhipati, troops in the royal household.

mangala (CII
evil;
cf.

),

a ceremony for one's good or for averting

kalydna.

ma nga la
(SITI), a
mangala.

Manneya
form of

197
caturvedi-

Brahmana

village; shortened

(ASLV), a small administrative unit. (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'. mangala-kalasa (Gil 4), an auspicious vase. Cf.rtidrd-kalasa. mangdlihd (LA 15), probably, an upper garment. mdngalikya (LP), some present (tnade in lieu of the benefit
one
is

going to get).

mdngallyaka (LP), probably, a tax collected on the occasion of auspicious events in the royal family, such as the birth of a son to the king.

tali

worn round

mdngalya (SITI), Tamil mangiliyam; the ornament called the neck as the marriage badge by a married

woman with

her husband living. mangani^ manga.nl, mananl (Chamba), a tax in kind.

mani (IA 20), a burning glass. mdni (LP), a measure of capacity equal to about 6 maunds. (SH 11-1), Kannada; also spelt Mdni; a bachelor;

Brahmacarin.
mdni (El 14; Chamba),
mzni-bhandahi

name

of a measure.

(GITD), Sanskrit-Telugu; probably, from

Sanskrit mani-bhdnda or the receptacle of jewels. mani-grdma (SITI), a mercantile guild.

mdnika (CITD), Telugu; a and j c of a tumu. Manikdra (LP), a jeweller.

measure;

of a

kuficamu

mdnikya-bhdnddra, cf. manikka-panddram-kdppdr (SITI) 'keeper of the treasury [of precious stones] in the temple or palace.' Mdnin, cf. Mdni (IA 18), an Elder.
,

mdnita (LP), accepted. manjddi (IE 8-8; El 21, 33; SII

2, 12;

SITI), Tamil;

name

of a weight for measuring gold and silver; about 2 or 3 ratts or 4 or 5 grains; a weight equal to two kunri-mmi used in weighing
gold;
^o of a
p. 141).

kalanju and

^Q

of a

satamdna

(JNSI, Vol.

XV,

Manjura (LP), day-labourer;

ma\njusd (LL), casket.

cf.

Majur.
as

Manneya (GITD), Telugu; same

respectable

Sanskrit Mdnya;
chief.

man; a

chieftain;

commander; a

Cf.

Manmdu, Manniya.

9$

rrianmdu

manya
cf.

(SI1 11 -1), ruler of a group of villages; svdmya, tenure held by a Manneya.

manneya-

Mannldu (GITD), same as Manneya (Sanskrit Mdnya}. Manniya (CITD}, same as Manneya (Sanskrit Mdnya}.
manohdrl (LP),
mano-'tireka
cf.

nija-manohdryd, 'at one's

own

will'.

(Gil

1), eagerness; cf. atireka.

manovarti (El 32), same as manavarti or manuvrtti in the sense of namasya-vritti or mdnya; probably derived from Sanskrit
mdnya-vrtti.

manthana-yantraka (IA 20), a fire-producing instrument. (IA 15), refers to the mantra-deva-manuja-bhuta-pitrgana

pa nca-mahdyaj na

(El 22), official designation; private secretary or privy councillor.

Mantrapdla

probably,

who repeats the chief priest asks forgiveness at the conclusion of each pujd at the Ramesvaram temple. mantra-sakti (Gil 4), the power of good counsel.
Mantrapuspa (IA 12), designation of a priest
the mantra

when

mantra-sndna (El 4), repetition of prayers used at ablution without the actual bath. Mantrin (El 12, 25; Gil 4; BL; HD), a minister or councillor;

Tdjnavalkyasmrti,

a counsellor; an executive officer. See Arthasdstra, I. 312; Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 305.

I.

80;

(IE 8-3), explained as vyavahdra-drastr. Cf. Mahdmantrin. (IE 8-3), in one case, the Mantrin later became a Mahdbalddhikrta; in

another case, also a Kumdrdmdtya.

same

mantri-parisad (Gil 4; as parisad.

ASLV),
1
.

the council of ministers;

Manu (IE

7-1-2), 'fourteen
cf.

Mdnisi (El 24), a servant. Manusya, manusya-yajna (CII 4), reception of guests; one
five mahdyajnas.

of the

manuvrtti (El 32), a grant made for the maintenance of the donee; same as manavarti, etc.; probably derived from Sanskrit mdnya-vrtti.

manvddi (IA 18),

name
El
as

mdnya
etc.

(IE 8-5;

20, 23;

applied to certain tithis. ASLV), a rent-free holding,

cf.

tax-free land;

same

sarva-mdnya;

mdnya-sthiti, manuvrtti^

Cf.

sthdna-mdnya

(CITD),

an

honour

or

glebe-land

mdnya

Mdrgapdta
or on various

granted by the ruler on quit-rent

tenures.

favourable

(El 13), land either gether exempt from tax.

Cf. alldya-mdnyam

liable to a trifling quit-rent or alto-

(SITI), right to receive a handful of or the prescribed quantity of an article brought for sale grain cf. mdna-pautava. in the market as charges for measuring;
Cf. gudde-mdnya
(
(

IA

19),

a particular kind of rent-free

holding.
mdnya-kanike (El 25), a small amount of tax levied from land declared rent-free. Gf. nikara, trnodaka, etc. mdnyaka-patta, a rent-free village (Ep. Ind. Vol. XIX,
}

p. 71).
mdnya-sthiti, cf. mdnya.

manyavdntara-rdstra (SII 1),

mdnya-vrtti,
cf.

same
same

as nddu or district.

manuvrtti, etc.

mdppanam (SITI), Tamil;

as Sanskrit

mahd-pana;

name

of a coin.

mar (IA 15), a land measure.

mara (El 14),

name

of a measure.

system of inheritance prevalent in the Malayalam-speaking area, according to which property is owned by females and passes from female to female.

maramakkatayam (El 9),

Mardfhi, language and people of Maharashtra. maravadai (El 17), name of a tax.
8-1), abbreviation of Mdrgaslrsa, Mdrgasira, etc. mdrg-dddya (El 23; SITI), same as vartma-danda; levy for

Mdrga (IE

passage of articles of merchandise through the gift village by the See mdrgaka. village road; tolls; tolls on the articles on transit. mdrgaka (El 26), name of a levy; same as mdrg-dddya.

mdrgana

(El 24), a begger.

mdrganaka (El 3; IA 18; Gil 4; HRS), known from records like those of the Gaulukyas; a levy; a kind of cess or tax; explained as 'benevolences of a general character, as distin-

guished from the special types called prasthaka and skandhaka\ See mdrganika.
mdrganika (IE 8-5), same as mdrganaka.

Mdrgapa ^EI 20), same as Mdrgapdla, etc. Mdrgapdla (HD), same as Mdrgapati, etc. See Narada quoted in the Mitdksard on Ydjnavalkyasmrti, II. 71. Cf. Dikpdla.

200

Mdrgapati

-mata

Mdrgapati (BL; HE), explained as 'the guardian of the

frontiers or passes' (cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.

XX,

a collector of customs duties on the roads.

a theoretical unit of

pp. 37, 41 ) ; probably, See mdrg-dddya, etc.

Mdrgesa (El 20), same as Mdrgapati.

marlchi,

measurement (JNSI, Vol.

XVI,

p. 48).

Marjhaka (ML), title of foreign origin. mdrtanda (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve.'

marutu (CITD), same is maruturu. maruturu (IE 8-6; GITD); also called marutu, mattaru, etc.; Telugu; Kannada mattar or mattaru; a certain land measure of uncertain area generally used as an equvalent of nivartana,
different kinds being

mentioned

as kdl-maruturu, gha da-mar uturu,

kommu-marutu,

etc.

name of the Rajastham Marwar. maryddd (SITI), Tamil mariyddi; customary dues; manners; ways; extent; limit; also spelt in Tamil as marjddi, marisddi,
Marvddl, spelt Marwari in English;
dialect prevalent in

marusddi, etc.

Mary add- dhurya (BL), explained as

See parihdra. mdsa (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve.' mdsa (El 21, 25, 30, 33; CII 4),
kalpataru

'the

Warden of Marches.'

maryddd-parihdra (El 22), customary exemptions of taxes.

according to the Krtyap.

(Vyavahara-kanda,

ed.

K.V. Rangaswami Aiyangar,

125), a gold coin as opposed to silver mdsaka; name of a weight; name of a coin; 5 rails in weight; sometimes regarded as 10
ratis

in weight and as equal to \ of a saw. XVI, p. 41. It was sometimes regarded as

See JNSI, Vol. of a paw of

dindri-

100

ratis

(ibid.,

Vol.

mdsaka (IE

XV, p. 143). 8-8), name of a

as

Gf. mdsaka, ddya-mdsa.

coin;

cf.

mdsa and

mdsaka; mentioned

(K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, Krtyakalpatam, Vyavahara-kanda, p. 125).

silver

coin

mdsdrdha
'twelve
1
;

(IE 7-1-2), used to indicate

'six

cf.

mdsa,

also paksa, 'two'.

Mdsu (Chamba), one enjoying land, who does not rent or tax but renders service; e.g., a carpenter, etc.
masura
mata,
serious'.

pay

(ML), small-pox.
guru-mata

cf.

(CII

I),

'a

matter considered to be

mdtanga
9

mdtsyu

201

(LP) a signature; cf. the use of the word with the signature as in matam mama amukasya found copied in many
copper-plate grants.

mdtanga (IE 7-1-2),

eight'.

mdtd-pitr-pdd-dnudhydta (IE 8-2), favoured by the feet of one's parents';

mdtd-pitr-pdd-dnudhydna-rata.

on or 'meditating epithet of rulers; cf.

Mdtarah (Gil 3), the Divine Mothers, sometimes indicated as seven in number; cf. Mdtr and Mdtr-gana. matha (El 17, 19, 23, 31, 32; CII 3,' 4; SII 1; BL; ASLV; GITD), a school or religious college; a temple; a monastery;
educational

hermitage or convent; a monastery which was a religious and institution. See mathikd. In Telugu records, it also means 'a bullock cart' and 'a cart load' (cf. Kannada
(.5777),

mattt, 'a load').

place where pilgrims and religious

mendicants
cf.

(tapasvins) are fed.

Mathddhipati (El 25), same as Jlyar

Mathapati.

and Mudaliydrj

Mathapati [El 33), superintendent of a monastery; the chief priest of a temple. mdthdpatya (SITI), the office or position of a Mathapati; management of the affairs of a matha or temple.
matha-sthdna (El 26), a monastery. mathikd (El 31), a hut, cottage or cell. (El 26, 32), a shrine or temple; cf. matha.
Matisaciva (IE 8-3; HD), counsellor or minister; cf. Karmaadministrative officer. See Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 44. Mdtr (El 9), the Divine Mothers, often described as seven

saciva,

in

number; cf. mdtr-mandala, various forms of the Mothergoddess installed around a iva temple. Mdtra, designation of a class of officers; cf. Mahdmdtra in a similar sense. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, p. 117 (mentioned along with Mulaprakrti', cf. Prakrti}.
Mdtr-gana
as seven in

(IA number.

7),

the Divine Mothers, often described

Cf. mdtr-mandala.

matsy-dkara,

sources of
lord;
cf.

fish',

cf. sa-matey-dkara (IE 8-5), 'together with the the fishing right belonging to the king or land-

jala-kara.

mdtsya-nydya (El 4), 'the law of the fish'; anarchy.

202

rriaita

merti

matta (LP), a signature; corrupt form of mata, 'approved*, written along with the signature as in matarh mama amukasya.

See

mata.
mattal (El 16; IA 11), land measure; same as mattar. mattar (El 16, 20), Kannada; land measure; same

as

maruturu or nivartana;

cf.

ganti-mattar

(IA 9).

mattaru (IE 8-6; GITD), same as mattar or nivartana. matta-skandha (LP), a layer of mud; cf. matta-skandharahita

(LP), free from the layers of mud. Mattivd (IA 10), Hindi; an exorcist.
mattu (GITD), Telugu; an

unknown measure

of land.

maukha (El 13), same as mukhya; 'chief disciple'. maulika (IE 8-5; El 32), a tax; the principal or main tax
or the perquisites of hereditary officers. mavdda (GH 4), name of a tax; cf. mdvadai.

mdvadai (El 17),

1),

name

of a tax.

cf.

mavdda.

a peacock; a bird in general. mayura (Gil the contributions of fruits, probably, mayuta (HRS),

fire-

wood,

etc.,

Me

for Mehtd (Mahattaka}. medhi (LP), a barn-yard, a threshing floor. medhi-hdraka (LP), a special tavx on the threshing-floor. medhya, cf. a-pasu-medhya (IE 8-5), 'free from the obligation
for

paid by villagers. (Ghamba), abbreviation

of supplying animals for sacrifices'. medi (El 9), also called meli, a kidnapper of victims
sacrifices.

meghddambara (SII 3), Hindustha.ni; a covered howdd. Meha (IA 18), abbreviation of Mehara.

Mehart

Mehara (El 33), village headman. (El 33), same as Devdddsl.

meldpaka (LP), a group.
meli (El 9),

same

as medi. (q.v.).

Mel-sdnti (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; chief priest in a temple.

melvittiya-vadddravula (IE 8-5),
see vadddravula.

Kannada; name of a

tax;

mera (El 6), Telugu; a fee. Meridarkha (IE 8-3; ML), an official designation of foreign origin; same as Greek Meridarkhes y 'a district officer'.
Meridarkhes (IE 8-3), Greek; see Meridarkha. meru (SII 3), name of a gift.

thesa

mrtyuka

(El 2; Gil 4), a kind of temple.

mesa-sankrdnti (Gil 3, etc.), the entrance of the sun into the sign Aries, regarded as the starting point of the Saka year; see also abdapa.

meya (IE 8-5; El 31

HRS),

the share of grains to be paid

to the king or landlord; revenue from agricultural land paid in kind; same as bhdga. Cf. tulya-meya, tax on commodities brought to market for sale.

Meykdval (ASLV), watchman in a temple.

majigiti (Ind. Ant., Vol. XI, p. 242), also spelt Indianised form of Arabic masjid, a mosque.
mijigiti
mijigiti;

(A.R.Ep., 1958-59, p. 12); see

majigiti.

milivalita,

same

as Sanskrit sammilita, 'taken collectively'

(JAS, Latters, Vol. XX, p. 204). misra (IA 18), an honorific title; cf. Mahdmisrapandita. Mithika (LL), a polisher. miti (IA 20), cf. Safhvat 1384 miti Bhddm-vadi 3 Guru-dine', probably a corruption of Sanskrit mita, 'counted', 'calculated*.
Mleccha (El 22), name applied to the and other foreigners; cf. Mlecchesvara (El 32). mod, mod (El 2; CII 4), a shoe-maker.
modala-vdda

Muhamtnadans

(IE 8-4), Kannada; the chief village in

villages, i.e.

Pargana consisting of a number of sometimes called rdjadhdnl.

the expected dtmanepada.

headquarters;

modati, cf. svarge modati bhumidah

parasmaipada in place of
'a

Modina, same as Arabic Muazzin,

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

public crier to prayers'

XXXIV,

p. 144).

Mohini (IA 19), female devils who possess men. mokiraka (LP), a den in a mountain forest; Gujarat!
bhokarurh.

mrda, also called prda or pruda (JNSI, Vol. unit of metal weight like the manjddi.

XVI,

p. 40);

mrga (Gil
mrtyuka-vrtti

1),

a deer; an animal in general.

mrgdnka (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.

(BL;

HRS), land granted by

the

king as

military pension to the heir of a person killed in a battle against the king's enemies; compensatory grant made in favour of the
heir of a person

who

died fighting on
vira-sesd.

behalf of his

master.

See rakta-mdnya, etc. Cf.

204

muddMududa

mudd (LP), same as mudaka or mutaka; a measure of capacity equal to a hundred maunds or to 24 maunds in the Surat District.
mudaka (LP), same
as

mutaka or mudd.
official designation.

Mudal, cf. Evi-mudal (El 25), an mudal (SII 3), Tamil; cost.

mudala (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 18), used in some Orissan inscriptions in the sense of a royal order [regarding the grant of land or its execution]. Cf. ibid., Vol. XXVIII, p. 305.
Mudali, Mudaliydr (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; a chief.

(El 25), same

as

Mathddhipati.

Mudiratha (El 33), Odiya; same as Mudrdhasta. muditd (Gil 4), cheerfulness; one of the Buddhist bhdvands. mudrd (CII 4), the position of fingers in worship.
(LP), the government
murdh-ddhikdra,
authority.
cf.

seal.

Tamil mutt-ddikdram (SITI), supreme

Mudrddhikdrin (El 30), officer in charge of the royal seal;

Mudr-ddhyaksa, Mudrddhikdrin and Saciva.
Mudr-ddhikrta
also

called

etc.

Mudrddhikdri-saciva,

may

be

(El 14, 15), same as Mudr-ddhikdrin, etc.

cf.

Mudr-ddhyaksa, same as Mudr-ddhikdrin, etc.; See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 96. dhikdrin.

Rajamudrd-

Mudrdhasta (El 33), official designation; same as Odiya Mudiratha, designation of a class of servants in the temple of

Jagannatha

at Purl.

mudr-apacdra (IE 8-8; El 30), the crime terfeit coins or the misuse of official seals.

of using coun-

mudrd-sankha, cf. Tamil muttwai-ccangu (SITI), a variety of conch-shell; conch-shell marked with a seal.
mudr-dvatdra, cf.

Tamil

muttir- avataram

(SITI),

an

ear-

ornament.
mudrd-vydpdra

with the royal

seal'

(IE 8-2); 8-3; BL), 'the affairs associated often used in connection with the function
cf.

of the viceroy described as conducting the said business;

samasta-mudrd-vydpdrdn paripanthoyati,
drdvydpdrdn paripanthyati. Cf.

sri-srikaran-ddi-samasta-mu-

Ep. Ind., Vol.

as

XXXIII,

p.

154.

See also vydpdra.

Mududa (El headman.

27),

same

Mutuda; probably, a

village

muha
muha-patti

mula

205

(HA), a piece of cloth held in front of the mouth by Jain monks and nuns, while they are talking, in order to avoid small living bsings being destroyed by breath. muhurta (Gil 3; IA 17), the thirtieth part of a mean day and night; equal to fortyeight minutes.
mukha (El 22; LL), the
Cf. ddna-mukha
face, the gate; a door.

(El

16), used at the

(ML), the principal gift. end of compounds

in the sense

ofmukhyz; 'head' 'heading' or 'sum'.

Cf. muha-patti.

Gf. panca-mukha-nagara.

mukha-kattana (SITI), porch; also called darsana-kdnikkai ;

front side of a building (SI I 12).

mukha-mandapa, Tamil muga-mandaka (SITI), the front hall a in temple; cf. mahdmandapa. mukha-mudrd (El 5), sa'me as mauna. muktd (BL), epithet of a grant; a grant; possibly Arabic
mukhta.

mukti-bhumi (El 27, 30), a holy place where salvation attainable on death.
mukh-dhdra, 'principal food or meals' ;

is

same

as mukhy-dhdra.

See
Gf.

Sel. Ins., p. 162, text line 5.

Mukhya (El 32),

city elder;

member

of the city council.

Hindi Mukhiyd, a village elder.

(CU
(EJ

1), chief officer.

mukha meaning 'head', 'heading' or 'sum*. mukhy-dhdra, cf. mukh-dhdra. mukkutti (ASLV), an ornament; the nose-screw.
16), see

mula (SITI), original; a document regarding a title to the property or right. (H'RS), investment of capital which is one of the seven sources of revenue specified in the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal,

H.Rev.

Syst.,

p. 26.

163), seedling. Cf. sa-mula (El 13), a tree. Mula-bhrtya (SITI), the chief servant; also called Candesvara who was the chief servant of iva.
(Sel. Ins., p.

mula-gabhdro (HA), Jain; same as garbha-grha the sanctum where the Mula-ndyaka is installed. mtilditana (El 1), meaning doubtful. Mula-ndyaka^KLt), epithet of a Jain Tirthankara; Mahavlra
;

called 'the Mula-ndyaka of the Sanderaka-gaccha',

206
9

m ula
(HA) the main deity

muni

in the

sanctum of a shrine or

in a

devakulikd; also the central Jina in a sculpture representing a

group of Jinas.
mula-parisad,

[of a

cf. Tamil mula-parisai (SITI), chief assembly iva temple]; variously written in Tamil as mula-paradai,

mula-parudai, mula-paridai, mula-parusai, etc.

Mulaprakrti (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.

(Ef 18), probably 'the prominent subjects or the six important officers styled Prakrti (q.v.).
Mularatnabhandarattdr
darastha' 9

'

or 'landlords'

(SI I 2), Sanskrit treasures of the chief jewels.

16, 25),

Mularatnabhdn-

Mula-sangha (El
mula-sthana,
cf.

name

of a Jain sect.
3;

Tamil mula-ttdnam (SII

SITI; CITD),

a place; the origin, base or foundation; the supreme spirit; the central shrine in a temple (SII 13); the place where the main

image

stands.

(El

18),

an important

seat of
cf.

monks.
visa,

mula-visa (El 6;

a hana (pana)

ASLV), Telugu-Kannada name of a tax or levy.

g of

Mulid (El 31), Odiya; a day-labourer; from Sanskrit

Mulika, possibly an abbreviation of Pddamulika. Muluda (LL), same as Mutuda or Mududaj probably, a
village

headman.

Gf. Sirsoka.
aksaya-riivi,

mulya (Gil 3), an endowment; equivalent to

a perpetual endowment. (HRS), proceeds of sale of metal-ware manufactured in

the government workshops, as suggested by the Arthasdstra. Mummudi, cf. Mummudi-cola, 'three times a Cola king';
cf.

Nurmadi and Immadi.

mummuri-danda

(ASLV), name of an

organisation.

mnmoda (El
dtmanepada.

13), parasmaipada

form instead of the expected

Mu-rtd (PJS), contraction of Mula-ndyaka, 'the principal deity in a Jain temple' ; often found in medieval Jain inscriptions.

mundamola

(IE 8-5),

cf.

khandapdla-mundamola

(El 24);

name

of a tax.
mundiri (El), a land measure.

muni (SII

1;

IA

30; LL), a Jain monk.

(IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.

murd

nadi

207

murd (El 33), a measure of capacity; cf. muraka. muraka (El 9), a measure; cf. murd. murti (IE 7-1-2), 'three'; rarely used to indicate 'eight'; but cf. rupa used in the sense of 'one'. Murunda (El 14, 19), Saka title of a chief; a title or tribal

name; supposed
'a king'.

to

be derived from a Scythian word meaning

Musara-vdru (GITD), Telugu; probably, goldsmiths or manufacturers of metallic objects. musti (IE 8-6), a handful.
Cf. eka-mustyd (LP), 'at the

same

time'.

mutaka, mutaka (IE 8-5; El 25), a measure or head-load; See Ep. Ind. cf. cand-satka-mutaka, 'one mutaka of peas' (LP). Vol. XV, p. 303, text line 50; cf. mot (a load) in Hindi and
9

other dialects.

mutaka (LP), same as mudd, a measure of capacity equal hundred or twentyfour maunds; a bullock's load (Ep. Ind. Vol. XIV, p. 309; cf. Marathi muth, 'a bullock's pack-saddle'). mu-tt, abbreviation of an expression probably meaning
to a
y

'a riiound

1-$

covered with jungle* (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 56). mutirigai (IE 8-6), Tamil; a small land measure equal to of a veli.
mutkalanlya (LP), 'may be sent'; cf. Gujarat! mokalavurh. muttdvarana (El 21), name of a tax. Mutuda (El 27), also spelt as Mududa, Muluda; probably,

the

headman of

a village.

N
nabhas

(IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.

(IE
1),

nd, cf. nd-bhu.

nd-bhu
land'.

abbreviation of ndla-bhumi,
district;

'cultivated

ndd (ASLV), same as nddu; a

the assembly of a
district.

district; the professional association and guild of a nada (IE 8-6), same as nala, a measuring rod.

Ndda-gauda, same as Nddu-gauda, Ndr-gdvunda, etc. nddaka, same as ndduka (IE 8-4); same as ndd, nddu.
Ndda-senabova (ASLV), officer in charge of the accounts of a nddu or district.
ndfi (IA 7-1-2), 'three'.

208

nadi
e

Ndgaraka

nadi-kula (IE 7-1-2), two'. nadlpdla (HRS), fixed tax

nadltara-sthdria

on

villages situated

upon the

banks of rivers and lakes as suggested by the Arthasdstra.

(IE 8-5), ferry.
nddlyaka (LP), same as anddiyaka] a place where the carts stand to dispose of goods. nddu (IE 8-4; SII 1; SITI), a country; a territorial division; a district or a subdivision; the local

assembly to govern

the civic affairs of the division called nddu.

(El 3 1 ) a chamber. Nddu-gauda (ASLV), the head of an organisation relating

,

to a district.

ndduka (El 12;

ASLV), same

as nddu.

naga (IE 8-1-2), 'seven'; rarely used to indicate 'eight'.

naga (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.

c

ndgadala (BL),

meaning uncertain;

cf.

a race subsisting
lv

onndgadala*.
ndg-dmdvdsyd,
cf.

*%

ndgara-amdvdsyd (El 5),

name

of a

tithi.

Nagakdra
brazier'.

(BL),

wrong

reading
cf.

for

Tatthakdra,

'a

nagara (IE 8-4), city; palace;

navara.

(El 21; SITI), a commercial guild; guild of merchants; a mercantile town; often spelt in Kannada inscriptions as nakara
or nakhara;
cf.

panca-nagara.

(CITD), in Telugu inscriptions, a territorial assembly like the sabhd and ur; the merchant community in general or the organization of the merchant community of a town. In some places, the nagara and ur carried on their functions side by side. The word is sometimes used to indicate occupational groups like sdleyanagarattom. Cf. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri,
The Co\as, Vol.
II, 1st ed., p. 294.

(El 4), same

as Kalinga-nagara.

Cf. srl-J\fagara-bhukti-=

Pdtaliputra-bhukti (Ep. Ind. 9 Vol. XVII, p. 311). (IA 17), represented in Prakrit by nera further corrupted to ner or nar. See nagarl.

Nagar-ddhikrta

(HD), the

city prefect.

See Rdjataranginl,

IV. 81; VI. 70; VIII. 3334.

Nagar-ddhipa (HD), same as Nagar-ddhikrta. Ndgaraka (HD), same as Ndgarika; chief officer of the cityj the city prefect of police. See Arthasdstra, II. 36; Kama-

Nagara
sutra,

ndga

209

V.

5.

pdsika).

9 (the commentator explaining Ndgaraka as DandaCf.Talavara.

Magar-dksadarsa

(LL), the city-judge.

Nagara-mahallaka (El 25), the City Elder.

nagara-parivdra

(ASLV), an organisation

city.

Nagarapati (El 12, 32; HD), See Ind. Ant., Vol. IV, p. 35.

relating to a town. the city prefect; ruler of a

Nagara-raksaka Ndgarika, etc.

Nagara-raksin,

(IE 8-2), same as

Taldra,

Nagararaksin,

same

as Nagara-raksaka, etc; prefect of the

city police (Ep. Ind., Vol.

Nagara-sresthin (IE 8-3;

to some, the city
actually,

XVIII, pp. 156-57). El 15, 21; BL; HD), according

banker or guild president of the town; but chairman of a board of administration like the Pancdyat; same as the Nagarseth who was the chairman of the board called Cauthiyd'm late medieval Rajasthan. See Ep. Ind.,
the

Vol.

XV,

p. 115; Proc.

IHC, Ahmadabad, 1954, pp. 52

ff.

See

Pura-sresthin, Pura-pradhdna, Setti, etc.

Nagara-svdmin (SITI), headman of the merchants. Nagarattdr (El 30), Sanskrit Nagarastha', leading men of
the city.

(ASLV; SITI), members of a guild of a town; members

of a mercantile guild.
Nagara-vyavahdrika (IE 8-3; CII 1;
viyohdlaka;

HD),

Prakrit Nagala-

judicial officer of a city; superintendent of the judicial affairs of a city; the city magistrate; also styled a Mahdmdtra. See Paura-vyavahdrika (Arthasdstra, I. 12).
nagari

(IA
nar.

17),

represented in Prakrit by nen\ further

corrup ted into

Seejtagara.

Ndgarika (HD), chief of the police.

See Vikramorvaslya,
pp. 58-59.

(after

verse 4)

Dasakumdracarita,

II,

The

Vaijayantl explains the

jails.

word

as Kdrdpati, the superintendent of

(ASLV), the chief

See also Ghoshal, H. Rev.
etc.

bailiff or
Syst.,

pp. 95-96.

prefect at Vijayanagara. Cf. Nagara-raksin,

Nagar^seth (IE 8-3), Sanskrit Nagara-sresthin (q. v.); designation of the chairman of an administrative board called Cauthiyd
in

Western India.

See

Setti.

ndga-vana (IE 8-4), an elephant-forest.

210
naharana, a thief's
Or. Inst., Vol.

naharana

nald

weapon

to dig a hole in the walls (Journ.

X, No. 1, p. 13). naidhdni-sild (El 32), a boundary pillar.

cf.
;

Naigama,

Negama

nigcuna (township)

24; LL), the inhabitant of a a merchant. See Nigama-putra.

(iEI
c

naijdyamdna (LP), from nija; themselves separated'.

when they

are going to get

Naimittika (El 19, 26; HD), a soothsayer or astrologer. See Ep. Ind. Vol. IX, p. 305. nairgamika (IE 8-8; El 30), exit tax.
9

naivedya (El 30), daily offerings to gods. Naiydmika, Naiyamika (El 24), also called Naiydvika', law officer or judge.

Naiyogika (IE 8-3;

officer';

El

12, 24), cf. Niyogika

(El 8), 'an

as

officer-in-charge of

an administrative unit; same

Niyogin.

Naiyyoka (El 2), a mistake for Naiyogika.

nakara,
spelt nakhara.

Kannada; same

as

Sanskrit nagara

(q.v.); also

nakha (IE 7-1-2), 'twenty

nakhara,
spelt nakara.

5
.

Kannada; same

as Sanskrit nagara

(q.v.); also

Ndkhudd Arabic; captain or commander of a ship (Ep.

Ind. Vol.

p. 143}. naksatra (CII 3), a lunar mansion.

XXXIV,

(IE 7-1-2), 'twentyseven'.

(IE 8-6), measuring rod; same as danda; sometimes as 12 cubits, 22 cubits, 56 cubits, etc., in length; cf. regarded Samatatlya-nala, 'the rod as vised in the Samatata country';
nala

Vrsabhasankara-nala, 'the rod introduced by king Vrsabharod of 'the the of sa'nkara', village Pattiyamattavura', etc.

See

kol, kolu, ghale, etc.

(IE 8-6), cf. astaka-navaka-nala, satka-nala, etc., the first probably referring to the custom of measuring the length and
breadth of a plot of land by rods of different length. (El 28), used in some Orissan inscriptions in the sense of

measurement of the area [of the

gift

land]

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXI,

p. 20).

(721), a measure.
nald,

same

as satamdna (q. v.).

ndla
cf.

nandd

21

ndla,

sa-khila-ndla

(IE 8-5; El 14); cultivated land;

same

as ndla-bhumi.

ndla-bhumi (IE 8-1), cultivated land; see ndla. ndli, nd\i (El 9, 28), a grain measure; same as ndlikd.

same

ndlikd (IE 8-6), same as Pali nail or ndli', regarded as the as prastha, i.e. one-sixteenth of a drona.

ndlikdvdpa (IE 8-6; El 31), a land measure; an area of land requiring one ndlikd measure of seed grains for sowing. as nalu, ndluka (El 7; CII 4), a measure of land; same

400 (or 100 or 120) square cubits. place of ndma-grha, cf. ndmghar (IA 25), Assamese; a of where are the Vaisnavas, worship plays, etc., performed. namaka (IA 18), name applied to the first section of the
nalva;

Rudrajapa.

ndmakarana (BL), naming ceremony. ndma-linga (El 15), a deity bearing the

name

of a person.

namas (CII 3), 'reverence'; an invocation, generally connected with the names of gods, at the commencement of inscriptions.

namasya (IE 8-5; El

masya, namasya-vrtti, etc.
;

5,

13, 28),

same

as mdnya, sarva-na-

a rent-free tenure.

namasya-vrtti (IE 8-5; a tax-free holding.

El

32),

same

as sarva-namasya, etc.;

ndnd (El 30),

ndnddesi

(El

of a coin; same as ndnaka. 31; SITI; ASLV), guild of merchants

name

coming from

outside.

as Sanskrit ndnaka;

ndnai (Ep. Ind., Vol. a coin.'

c

XXX,

p.

197,

text line 18),

same

ndnaka, see ndnai.

nanga
so dasa

vd

nange grhitasya yacc^dstau nagara^mahallakd vicary a vadante tad*=eva prandnam; a

(IE 8-5;

El 25),

cf.

word of uncertain meaning;

but a fine

is

prescribed for a

merchant's son described as nange grhlta. Ndnl (Gil 4), an engraver; probably a corrution of
Vijndnin.

nanda (IE 7-1-2), 'nine'. nandd-dipa, also called nandd-dwige (CITD); Telugu and Kannada inscriptions in the sense of a
is

used

in

always kept burning before a deity in

lamp that a temple; same as

akhanda-dlpa.

212
nandavana,

nandavaw
nanddvana,
cf.

ndttava
etc.

tiru-nandavanam,

(SII

1);

a sacred flower-garden.
nandd-vilakku

(SII

1,

2), also spelt as nondd

nundd Q ; a

perpetual lamp; same as nandd-dlpa, akhanda-dlpa. nandlmukha (Gil 1), a species of water-birds. ndndl-samdrohana (El 32), a ceremony.
nandisvar-dstami
naptr (Gil 1),

(SII

11-1),

same

as Phalguna-sudi 8.

a grandson.

(El

4, 9),

naptrka, cf.

a great-grandson. natika (El 22), a grandson.

title;

Narddhipati (IA 15), royal

'leader of

same

as Narapati.

Narapati (IE 8-2; the infantry';

cf.

El

title

Vijayanagara
possessed ;

rulers, etc.,

HD; SITI), 'lord of men', borne by the GoJ.a monarchs; in view of the large infantry they
12, 19;

and Gajapati, and also Asvapatigajapati-narapati-rdja-tray-ddhipati which was the title of sOme
the
titles

Asvapati

kings. See Ind. Ant., Vol.

XV,
'a

p. 7;

JBORS,
cf.

Narasvamin, probably narasvdminah (Ep. Ind., Vol.

Jdglrddr';
p. 51).

Vol. V, p. 588. grdme mahattama-

XXV,

Ndr-gdvunda

(El 23, 27), village headman; also called

'being in the posse-

Nada-gauia'y cf. Ndr-gdvunda-svdmya-bhuta, ssion of the Ndr-gdvundas\

ndrikela,

cf. sa-guvdka-ndrikela (El 8-5); coconut palms the [which ordinary tenants had no right to enjoy]. Narma-saciva (El 13), minister of amusement.

Nasatya (IE 7-1-2), 'two

nasta

5
.

(LP), disappeared.

nastabharata
(see Ep. Ind.,

(HRS),name of a levy; same as nastibharata; Vol. Ill, note 4) may be 'compensation for losses'.
;

nasta-rdjya
vinos ta-rdjya.

(IA 22), former rule of a dead king. Cf. also

nastibharata

(HRS), same

2&ttastabhdrafa' s

nameof

a levy
list

(Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 264, note 4).

of

Nata (El 31), a dancer; sometimes mentioned in the officials probably indicating 'the chief dancer'.
Ndtha (Ep.
Ndttavar
ndtaka-sdld (SII 3; 11-1), a theatre hall. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 313), same as Ndyaka. Nattakdra (BL), mistake for Tatthakdra, a brazier.

(ASLV), Tamil; members of an organisation

relating to a nadu or district,

ndtya
ndtya-sdld (El 4),

Navakarmin
hall.

213

dance

Naubala-hasty-asva-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddi-vydprta (IE 8-3; El 12), an officer in charge of the royal navy and cattle; looks like

a combination of Hasty-asv-ostra-naubala^vydprtaka and Hastyasv-ostra-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddi-vydprtaka.

naudanda,

same

as

naupatha

IHQ^, Vol. XXIII, pp.

255-56). naukd-bandha (El 32), a levy from the

places.

boatmen

at landing

Nauk-ddhyaksa (IE 8-3), officer in charge of the navy. naukd-bhdtaka (El 14), charges for hiring a boat. nau-krama (El 19), a bridge of boats or a ferry station.

Nauvdha (Ind. Ant., Vol. XI, p. 244), a ship-owner, mariner or captain/ Nauvdtaka (El 24), a naval officer. Gf. Ardha-nauvdtaka. (EJ 15), probably, a wall (so to say) made of a large number of boats.
Nauvittaka, leader or
p. 144).

owner of ships (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,

nava-catuskikd, cf. nava-cokl.

nava-cokl

(HA), Sanskrit

nava-catuskikd; a

hall

(open on

three sides) adjacent to and in front of the gudha-mandapa, so called because it is divided into nine sections by means of the
pillars

supporting its ceiling. ndvah (HRS), charges for hiring royal boats; same as

nau-bhdtaka.

navakdra
for

(HA), Sanskrit namaskdra

the chief Jain formula

dcdryas, upa-

worship or an obeissance to the arhats, siddhas,

dhydyas

and

sddhus.

nava-karman, cf. Tamil nava-karumam (SITI); renovation; Cf. Prakrit nava-kama (El 20), foundation, extension repairs.

or repairs to buildings.

Navakarmapati (El 22), an architect or the supervisor of building operations; same as Navakarmika and Navakarmin. Navakarmika (El 16, 23; LL), superintendent of a work
(possibly of repairs); cf. Navakamika (El 4, 20), an overseer of work (building or repairing operations) ; superintendent of

building operations.

Cf. Navakarmapati.

Navakarmin (ML), same as Navakarmika, the superintendent of a work. Cf. Navakarmapati.

214

ndva

nay a nkara

nava-khanda (IE 8-4), epithet of Bharata or Bharatavarsa ; see khanda.

navamikd
navdnga,

(JEI 9),
cf.

meaning uncertain.

Pali navamga (El 33); cf. navdnga-Sdstr-sdsana. nava-nidhdna, cf. nava-nidhdna-sahita (IA 11), epithet of gift land; see Ind. Ant., Vol. VI, pp. 180 ff. (Inscriptions Nos. 4-11);

explained as 'new taxes imposed for the first time'; probably 'a fresh assessment of tax (Ep.Jnd., Vol. XXXIV, p. 143).
5

navara,

nava-ratna (BL), the nine

navardtra, navardtri

Odiya; same as Sanskrit nagara; capital city, palace. gems at Vikramaditya's court.
(El 11, 25;

CII

4), the

festival

of

Durga; Asvina-sudi

to 9.

navardtri-amdvdsyd (El 5), rdtri; also called mahdlayd.

new-moon preceding

the nava-

navatara-bhiiml (LP), land as yet uncultivated.

i.e. 'to

navlna-panjikd-karana (LP), probably, 'to have have additional land in one's possession.'

new

fences',

naya (El 3), argumentation. (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, pp. 318 territorial division like a Pargana.
ff,

text lines 26-27),

Ndyaka (El 33; Gil 4), a royal officer or ruling chief. Gf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVII, p. 142, text line 35. (HD}> explained as 'the head often villages.' See Arthasdstra, I. 12;

Sukra,

I.

192.

(El 32; BL), title of a subordinate rujer. (ASLV}> one who held lands from the Vijayanagara kings on the condition of offering military service (cf.
Amara-ndyaka )
.

(El

7), a general.

(Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 313),

(IJE 7-1-2), 'one'.

head of a nddu or

district.

ndyaka-naraka
hell.

(CITD), Telugu-Kannada; the principal

by the State or landlord

Ndyakavddi (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; watchmen stationed to keep watch over the crops before or during harvest time; the indm granted to such persons was
as kdkku-ndyaka-vildgam.
cf. netra.

known

nayana (IE 8-1-2), 'two';

prevalent

ndyankara, ndyankdra (El 16; ASLV), the feudal system in the Vijayanagara kingdom, in which the

Ndyakas

ay mar

mcocca

215

enjoyed royal land on condition of offering military service; see Nayaka, Amara-ndyaka.
Nayindr (IA 12), Tamil; the chief temple-servant. nazrdna (El 26), Persian; customary presents.
nell-dyam (SII 1), Tamil, revenue in

paddy.

nemaka (El 1), probably,

netra

salt.

was used

(IE 7-1-2), 'two'; in some areas of Eastern India, it in the sense of Hara-netra, 'three'. The word drk
plates

seems to bear the sense of three in the Pamulavaka

Eastern Calukya Vijayaditya VII
text line 67).

of

(JAHRS,

Vol. II, p. 287,

nettara-godaga
ni
i.e.

(IE 8-1;

(ASLV), a kind of compensation. El 33), abbreviation of nibaddha or

nniksita,

registered or approved.
(Select Inscriptions,

pp. 238-39, 247-48), explained as an

as a sort of genitive suffix often with a

abbreviation of

nija

and

word indicating
nl

relationship understood.

(LP), used for the verb am.

(LP), to make.
nibaddha (IE 8-1
;

El 29), explained

as 'registered

(IA 13), used in respect of a copper-plate grant lated as 'prepared'.

(IA 15), interpreted as 'assigned'. nibandh (Select Inscriptions, p. 202), to register. nibandha (El 7), an endowment.

and

trans-

H-Rev. Syst., p. 49), a register. (SII 2), also spelt nivanda or nimanda in Tamil; the fixed requirements of a temple; cf. NivandakkSrar, temple servants
(Ghoshal,

who

attend to the nibandha.

(SI/ 3; SITI), expenses or arrangements; arrangement conduct of affairs in a te'mple.

for the

nibarava

(CITD), Telugu; an unknown weight used

in

the case of salt and paddy (unhusked rice). nlca (Gil 1), mean or low.

(CIj 1), southern.

riicocca-mdsa

period the same

in

anomalistic month, the the (Gil 3), which the moon comes from perigee or apogee to

point

and 16.65

palas, or

again; its duration is 27 days, 33 ghatis 27 tithis 59 ghatis and 33.36 palas; sec

also kendra.

216

niddna

nifrsara

same as Sanskrit nidhdna; a niddna (CITD), Telugu; treasure; a hoard or fund; store, wealth or property. c nidhdna (HRS) , explained as cess imposed upon agricultural
land' ;but 'freshly assessed tax';cf. nava-nidhana. cf. sa-nidhi-nidhdna p. 139, text line 20), in which it is the (Ep. Ind. 9 Vol.

XXXV,

same

as jtiksepa; also sa-vana-svabhra-nidhdna; probably, a mine.

(Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 274, text line 61), as same the nidhi-niksepa or nidhy-upanidhi. But dlipaka, probably and often spelt as dlipaka, may refer to the as also read dliyaka
nidhdn-dlipaka

right

on beehives and honey

nidhi (IE 7-1-2), 'nine'.

(see allpaka}.

Cf. nidhi-niksepa (IE 8-5; HRS; SITI); treasure trove; a treasure-hoard hidden treasure under the ground ; one of the
;

eight kinds of enjoyments allowed to the donees of rent-free land. Cf. nidhdna.

(CITD), a treasure; a reposistory;

anything
Cf.
is

store; a place

where

placed.
nidhi-niksepa-jala-pdsdn-drdm-ddi-catus-prakdra-btravana~

pdrikh-dya-sahita (Ind. Ant., Vol.

XJX,

p. 247; text lines 101-02),

privilege mentioned along with

yukta.

astabhoga-tejassvdmya-dandasulka-

nidhydpti, cf. Prakrit nijhati (El 2; CII 1), explanation, exhortation or argumentation; to cause understanding; cf. anu-

nidhydpti.

nidhydyana, cf. nijhati (Gil 1); the act of explaining; argumentation [in favour of a particular view]; consolation. See
nidhydpti.

kept near the head of the bed (Matsya Purdna, 265.14; Harsacarita, IV). Nigama-putra (LL), inhabitant of a nigama (township); a

nidrd-kalasa, a purna-ghata

merchant;

cf.

Naigama.

town

nigama-sabhd (El 7, 8), a public hall or the assembly of the Pancdyat; the city council.
nigraha (El 27), 'reducer'.
Cf. also kotta-nigraha.

designation of uncertain import; probably, the governor of a territorial unit; also spelt See Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 124 CH, Vol. Ill, p. 289. Mhilapati. 3; HD), an official title of uncertain Nihilapati (IE 8-3; Cf. CII, Vol. Ill, p. 289. See Mhelapati. import.
Nihelapati (IE 8-3;

HD),

official

CH

nihsdra, cf. nissarena

(LP),

'in

an excellent manner.'

nikara

nirajan

217

(El 12, 33), cf. yathadlyamdna-bhoga-bhaga-karanikara-ddikam; a small tax or cess; small amount of rent fixed for a gift land; practically the same as kara or tax (IHQ, Vol.

nlkara

XXXIV,

p. 279). Cf. upakara, trnodaka, mdnya-kanike, etc.

nikdya (El 7), a religious corporation.

(El 18; LL), a Buddhist school or community nity of Buddhist monks.

Cf. Kaulika-nikdya

a frater-

(LL), a guild of the Kaulikas or weavers.

5

(CH

1),

a class or group.
;

Nikephoros (IE 8-2), Greek; royal title; Victorious lated into Prakrit-Sanskrit as Jayadhara.
niksepa, cf. nidhi-niksepa

trans-

(IE 8-5;

HRS),

deposits

and

finds

(probably including beehives, cf. alipaka, nidhdna]\ deposits; same as upanidhi; one of the eight kinds of enjoyment of the property allowed to the donees of rent-free land;

on the

soil

sometimes wrongly See nidki.

explained

as

treasure-trove

(SITI).

mla-dumphaka (IE 8-8), probably, one whose profession

was

to press indigo plants for getting blue dye; dumphaka

may

be Sanskrit drmphaka.
nlla-kutl
nilaya

(IE 8-8; El 30), probably, an indigo manufactory.

(El 9), cf. grdma-nilqya-ndda-sarva-bddhd-parihdrena; a territorial unit like a Pargana; the inhabited area probably of a district.
nimantrana

(IA 20), explained as 'an invitation which

admits of no

refusal'.

nimitta (SII 1), a sign.

above and nimn-onnata (IA 16), explained as 'what is below'; but really, 'low and high lands'; cf. khalla-unnata. nindana (LP), weeding out grass growing along with the
crops; cf. Gujaratl nindavum. nmrairai (El 30), Tamil;
nipdna,

permanent

tax.

same

as

p ana,
;

drinking well of a village'

nipratisthdpita

grdma-nipdna-kupaka (El 4); 'the may also be the same as dp ana.

cf.

(Ep. 2nd., Vol.

XXXIII,

p. 248),

same

as

pratisthdpita', established, installed. nlra-grha (El 31), 'a water-house';

same

as Persian abddr-

khdna.

nudjana (SII
as ardtrika.

),

the waving of a lamp before an idol; same

2 18

nirasta

nirvana

all

'with nirasta, nirasti, cf. sarvajdta-bhoga-nirastyd (IE 8-5), kinds of the [king's] rights renunciated'. niravakara (El 31), used in some Orissan inscriptions in

the sense of 'the nett total after deductions'. of precession of the equinoxes, nirayana (Gil 3), destitute of the Jain religion. a follower Nirgrantha (CII 1),
Nirgranthandtha (BL), epithet of a Jain poet of the

Digam-

bara

sect.
niriksita

(IE 8-1), same as

drsta,

'examined [and approv-

ed]'.

See

ni.

nirlaksana

(CII

1), castration.

niroga, the science of medicine

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXV,

p. 146).

nirudhya (LP), 'up to'.

niru-nela, nir-nela

(GITD), Telugu; low

gated by water from a tank, canal, well, etc.; 'wet land' and considered the most valuable.
or
veli-cenu, i.e.

lying land irriusually called

Cf. veli-volamu
level,

land on a comparatively higher

is

which
from

depends

solely

on rain and

called 'dry land'.

written nirupa (SITI), the king or other superiors.

order;

communication

Nirupa (ASLVj, the carrier of a royal order. nirupana (LP), order for transfer of service; appointment.
nirupita

(LP), appointed.

(IA 18), wrongly regarded as a doubtful technical expression; actually, 'appointed as Danda (i.e. Dandanirupita-danda

ndyakay

Cf. niyukta- Danda.

cf.

relations [of the gift land]

bhoga-sambandha-nirvacamya (El 12), 'the with the district [to which it belonged] should not be reckoned'. nirvah, cf. nirvahanlya (LP), 'should be observed'.
nirvacariiya,

nirvdha,

cf.

vdsal-nirvdham

(SITI), same as

vdsal-kdriyam

(kdrya}.

Nirvdha (ASLV), probably, a manager. nirvdha-sabhd (SITI), a managing or executive committee.

passion; a stage in the Buddhist practices, anterior to parinirvdna or complete annihilation of personal existence by absorption into the allnirvana (CII 3), annihilation of

human

pervading spirit. (HA), same as moksa; liberation from

all

bondage includ-

nirvana

nislistaka

ing that of this earthly body; the death of the Jinas or

monks

who have
at Kasia

obtained kevala-jndna.
(BL),

nirvdna-caitya

name

of the Buddhist me'morial built

in the Deoria District,

(ancient Kusinagara)

where

the

Buddha obtained
nirvdpa
nirvrtti

mahdparinirvdna (death).
as visaya or kottam',

(El 11), dole.

fASLV), same

an administrative
allowed licenced

division.

Nirydmaka (LP), probably, an

articles to pass.
nirydtita

officer

who

(CII 2-1; ML), given. niryoga-ksema (LP), denouncing all claims'. nisadam, also called nisadi (SII 1 ), supposed to
(El 28), also spelt
nisidhi,
"

be the same

as nityam. nisadhi

nisidhi,

nisedhika, etc.;

the

tomb of Jain monks.

nisadi, cf. nisadam.

Gf. nisidikd, tie.

(Sanskrit nisadyd}.
nislistaka.

nisadyd, cf. Prakrit nisidiyd

(LL), a dwelling. Gf.

nisedha (LP),
nisedhika

same

as vydsedha (q. v.).

also nisidikd.

(BL), me'morial on the burial ground of Jain

cf. nisidhi, etc.;

religious teachers;

(IA 12), Jain; the tomb ofJain monks. nisldl (El 20), a Jain tomb; cf. nisidhi, etc. nisidikd, also spelt nisldigai (SITI), the death of a Jain a person. set for such memorial the up by fasting; nisima (ML), Prakrit ;'supposed to be the same as stiipa;
nisidhi, nisidhi, nisidhi
cf. nisslma.

niska

(IE 8-8; El

15, 27, 30),

name

of a gold coin;

name

sometimes applied to satamdna, sdna, tanka, ganda-mdda, etc.; See JNSI, Vol. XVI, cf. ganda-niska, also called ganda-mdda.
pp. 41*rT.

(IE 8-8), a gold coin equal to sixteen silver drammas. (El 5), a coin equal to a half-pagoda. (JNSJ, Vol. XV, p. 139), a silver coin equal to one satamdna.
niskdvala (LP), a thing

on which no one has any

right;

cf.

Sanskrit kavala.

Prakrit nisidhayd (CII 1), explained as c a restBut the correct reading is nisidiyd Sanskrit nisadyd house'. (q.v.). See Nach. Akad. Wissen. Goetting., 1959, No. 4, pp. 47ff.
nislistaka,

220
nisrd-niksepa-hatta

nisraniyata

(El 11), probably, a place in the market goods to be exported. nissima (Gil 2-1), Explained as 'a piece of land outside a monastery'. See nisima.
for storing
nisthdpita,

'caused to be completed'

(Sel.

Ins.,

p.

224).

Cf. nipratisthdpita, nisthita.

(LP), finished.
nisthita
(Select Inscriptions,

p. 203),

completed.

Of. anus-

thita, nisthdpita.

nitya

(El 19), compulsory.

(SITI), allocated duties of servants in temples;

nivanda

temple expenses; same as Sanskrit nibandha. nwa-pdta (LP), the falling of rain-water from the eaves;
cf.

Gujarat! nev or nevdrh.

nivartana (IE 8-6; El 21, 26, 28; CII 4), an area of land, which was not the same in different ages and localties. See

Ind. Ep. t pp. 409-10; also Matsya Purdna, 283. 14-15, representing a gocarmanas 3 of a nivartana (210x210 sq. cubits). (CITD), same as miruturu, the identification of the two

being established by bilingual Sanskrit-Telugu inscriptions. nivartanin (Gil 4), name of a land measure, same as
nivartana.

nivedanaka
nimittam, 'in
3

(El 13), cf. Vdmanasvdmi-pdddnarh nivedanakaorder to be presented at the feet of Vamana-

svamin.

nivedya

(El 15), same as naivedya; the food offering to a

god.
nivesa

nivesana
nivesita

(El 28), a house-site. (LL), a house.

(Gil

1),

written [on stone].

nivesitah
(Select Inscriptions, p.

Cf. prdsddo^=yarh
line 19); erected.

295,

text

nivi (El 17), a permanent endowment; same as aksaya-nlvi. nivi-dharma (El 15, 17; HRS), the custom regarding per-

manent endowments; the condition that the donee should not destroy the principal but should only enjoy the income arising
from
it.

nivita,

cf.

s-osar-dvaskara-sthdna-nivlta-lavandkara
district.

(El

22).

nivrt

(El 8), a

niyata-bhoga (El 30), regular offerings to gods.

niyata
niyat-dniyata

nydya

221

(IE 8-5), regular and fixed taxes and those

Nydyastha',

which were occasional.

Niydyattdr
Gf. Mydyattdr.

(ASLV), Tamil; Sanskrit

a judge.
the

niyoga
officer

(El 24; SITI), an appointment; authority; bearing the same. Cf. Niyogin, etc.

Niyoga-niyukta (El 23), cf. Niyogin, etc. Niyogastha (Ind. Ant., Vol. XVII, p. 11, text line 13), 'an
officer';

same

as Niyog-niyukta, etc.

Niyogi (ASLV), speaking land.

Niyogika (IE 8-3; Naiyogika, 'an officer'.

a class of Brahmanas in the Telugu-

El

8, 25,

32),

same

as

Niyogin

or

Niyogin (El
1

5, 24,

30),

same

as Niyogika',

one having a

niyoga

Cf. Paramesvara-niyogin.

Niyukta (IE 8-3; El 12, 21, 24), official designation; same

as Niyuktaka, Tanniyukta, etc.

niyukta-danda (IA 18), wrongly regarded as a doubtful technical expression; actually, 'appointed as Danda (i.e. Dandandyaka?}.
Cf. nirupita-danda.

(HD), probably, a subordinate officer under the Ayuktaka; same as Myukta. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 84. Niyuktak-ddhikdrika (El 33), better Niyuktaka and AdhiNiyuktaka
kdrika.

nrtya-bhoga (SITI), same as 5 nrpa (IE 7-1-2), 'sixteen

.

Tamil

sdkkai-kkdni.

Nurmadi (IE 8-2; SII 3), Kannada, 'hundred times'; word prefixed to the names of certain kings in order to distinguish them from their predecessors bearing the same name; e.g. Nurmadi Taila, 'one who is a hundredfold Taila'; cf. Savai See Immadi Jayasijhha, 'one and one-fourth of Jayasirhha'. and Mummudi. nydya, cf. niydyam (SII 2), an appointment or pledge. (SITI), body or association of persons having the same
duties

or interests.

Cf. gardabha-cdnddla-nydyena

(LP),
(LP),
'like

'like

a donkey or a
sugar and the

Canddla\
Cf. khanda-badariphala-nydyew badarl fruit'.
Cf. sdka-phalaka-nydyena
'like

(LP),

vegetables

and

fruits'.

222

Nydya

otada

Cf. vrddhi-phala-bhoga-nydya (LP), principle of enjoying the interest of a deposit; also cf. grhasya bhddakam na hi; drammdndrh
vydjarh na hi; esa vrddhi-phala-bhoga-nydyah.

Nyaya-karanika (El 12), one responsible for settling disputes regarding the gift land.

(BL\ official designation of the writer of complaints the scribe of the law-court.

or

Nydyattdr (SII 12; SITI), Sanskrit Nydyastha\ judges; members of the court of justice; a committee of judges. Gf.
Niydyattdr.

nydya-vdda (LP), a

judgment.

Odaya (CITD), Telugu-Kannada

or leader.

a king, ruler, master

Odayantrika (CII 4), correctly Audayantrika a manufacturer of hydraulic machines or, more probably, a person in charge of such a machine.
;

Odiyd, spelt as Oriya in English; people, language

and

alphabet of Orissa.
ogho (HA), same as rajo-harana; usually made of twisted woollen threads tied to a wooden handle, used by Jain monks

and nuns,
ohoru

for

removing

dust

particles

and

insects
e

and

for

protecting the latter.

(IE 8-5), Odiya; maintenance of watchmen'.

cf.

dandodsi-ohoru,

tax for the

Oja (SII 11-1), same as Ojhd; designation derived from Sanskrit Upddhydya', cf. Bengali Ojhd, Maithili Jhd.
okapinda (IA 18; CII Household vermin'.
ollpdta
1),

explained as

'a fox';

probably,

(El 1), meaning doubtful.

om, the pranava sometimes found at the commencement of inscriptions often represented by a sign which should not be con;

fused with the symbol standing for the auspicious

word

siddham.

om (El 27), a

territorial division.

Ontuddru (El 27), Telugu; a revenue officer.

Oriya, same as 0$iyd. < ostha (IE 7-l-2)," otada, otadd, otadl

twoV
(Ghasmba), dry land, unirrigable land;

opposed to

kohll or dli.

Pa~pdda

223

P
Pa (CITD ) abbreviation of the Telugu name of a certain measure of grain. Pa (El 32), contraction of the surname Pdthin.
,

pa (IE 8-1), abbreviation of pdda. pabdsana (HA), the seat (dsana) on which the figure of a
Jina
is

placed. pacana (LL), a cooking place. pada (El 33), share; quarter of the standard land measure.

(E74,9;IA17), a

share.
cf.

(721),
p. 408.

a land-measure;

pada (pata)

in Sel. Ins.

Cf. sv-dngabhoga-pada (LP), 'under the

head of personal

expenditure'.

(LL\ ML), foot-print. pdda (IE 8-6), same as

Kannada

hada,

'one-fourth'; a

measure equal to one-fourth of the standard land measure. Cf. pod (El 19), literally, 'one-fourth'; name of a land
measure.
(LP), 'with one-fourth in addition'. (Ep.Ind.,Vol. XXXIII, p. 248), foot-print, foot-mark. 'paddy pdda (IE 8-4), corrupt forms of pdtaka, 'part of a
Cf. sa-pddika village'; often suffixed to the

names of localities.
cf.

Pdda-bhakta (IE 8-2), 'devoted to the feet of;

dhydta

Pad-arm-

and Pdd-dnudhydna-rata.
cf.

Pddacdrin (CII 3), 'moving on feet'; 'personified'. padaga (SITI), Tamil; name of a measure of land;

padaga.

padaga (IE 8-6), Tamil; same as Sanskrit pdtaka', a land measure which was equal to 240 ku\is and 6J of which made one veli.
9

pada-ghata (IE 8-8), meaning uncertain. Padaikkdnvar (ASLV), a military class.

paddiparTU

(ASLV), a military station or cantonment. padakd (Chamba), same as paduka; foot-print. padakdra (IE 8-8), probably, a shoe-maker or a hawker
.

(Hindi pdukdr)

padakka (ASLV), Tamil; a chest ornament.

pdda-kula (El 12; I

A 15)',

probably, 'a tribe of attendants',

224

padapaddti

Pdda being the same as Pddamula or Pddamulika, 'an attendant'. pada-lekhyaka (LP), the ledger in which items of income
are written.
padalikai (SITI),

Sanskrit patalikd;

name

of a measure of

quantity.

Pddamula (El 12), an attendant. (El 25), foot-prints.

(721),

a sanctuary (p. 156;

Set. Ins.,

2nd

ed. 3 p. 512).

(SII 13), cf.pddamulattdr, temple servants. Pddamulika (El 4; LL), a servant.

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XVIII,

Pdd-dnudhydna-rata

p. 156), a temple attendant. (IE 8-2), 'engaged in meditating on

of. '; cf. Pdd-dnudhydta. Pdd-dnudhydta (IE 8-2; El 2; CII 3), 'meditating on the a technical expression for feet or favoured by the feet of. ', the relations of a feudatory to his paramount sovereign, of a

the feet

subordinate to a chief, of a successor to his predecessor, of a son to his parents, of a nephew to his uncle, of a grandson to his
grandfather, and of a younger to his elder brother; used also in In rare cases, the word pdda is omitted. Cf respect of gods. Pdda-bhakta and Pdd-dnudhydna-rata. Pada-padm-opajwin (CII 3; IA 18), 'subsisting [like a bee]
technical expression on the lotuses that are the feet of. '; a (often occurring in medieval South Indian inscriptions) for the
relations of a feudatory or officer to his master;
opajivin, Pdd-opojlvin.
cf.

Pdda-pind-

pdda-pdsa (SITI)
Pdda-pind-opffjlvin

name
(CII
';

of a foot-ornament.
3,

etc.),

'subsisting

on the food

supplied by the feet the relationship of

of.

officials

a technical expression to denote or subordinates to their master;

same

as Pdd-opajwin

pdda-pltha

and Pdda-padm-opajlvin. (SII 2), a foot-stool.

pdda-puspa (SITI), same as Sanskrit-Tamil pdda-kdnaikkai. pdda-raksd, cf. Tamil pdda-ratcai (SITI), shoes; sandals. Pddasaiva (IA 12), designation of a conch-blower at the

Ramesvaram

temple.
(i.e.

pdda-sanghdfa, a pair of feet Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 248.

paddti-jlyya

foot-prints).

Cf. Ep.

(IE 8-5; El 12, 29), also spelt paddti-jlva; tax

cf.

for the

maintenance of Pdiks; same as Odiya pdikdli;

khanda-

padatika^padra
pala or khandapdllya. Paddtika (IE 8-3),
service.

225

modern Pdik

(q. v.)..

pddava-kkdm (SITI), Tamil; land given as wage for temple

called paduudra; fee payable for landed exchanging property; transfer fee. pdddvarta (IE 8-6; El 4, 21, 24; Gil 3), a land measure, an area of 100 pdddvartas being 100 feet each way, i.e. 10,000

padavdra (SITI), also

square feet; also spelt paddvarta.

padavl (El 24), 'an office'.
pdda-viriisopaka (vimSaka)
,

see pdvisd, paisd, vimsopaka.

padi (El 21), a measure.

Padihdra (BL), same as Sanskrit Pratihdra.
pddika,
cf.

Telugu-Kannada pdtika (CITD); one-fourth of

.

anything; -g^th part of the coin termed pagoda (q.v) pddikdval (ASLV), the right of policing, which was semetimes leased to psople.
rdja\ title
cf. Odiya Sdmanta-padird (El 32); Sanskrit Pratiof a feudatory or governor; cf. PratirajyaPratirdja. Padishah (IA 20), Persian; spelt Pddisdha, Pdtisdha, etc.,

Padird,

in Indian records; a

[Muhammadan] emperor.
artificial

Padiydri (El 27), Sanskrit Pratlharl.

padma-bandha i^CITD), a kind of

verses, in

composition of

which the

syllables are arranged in the form of a lotus.

Gf. padma-vrtta.

padma-nidhi (IE 8-8), a sacred deposit made in the temple Cf. the coin called padmanidhi-malla-mdda which was treasury. issued probably by the temples.

padma-pltha (SII 2), a lotus-pedestal. padm-dsana (IA 18), used to indicate the sun'; sadman.
e

cf.

padma-

padma-sadman (IA 18), used to indicate the sun

dsana.

cf.padm-

padma-vrtta (CITD), probably, the same as padma-bandha. Pddonalaksa (IE 8-4), name of a territory with reference to the number of villages in it; cf. Sapddalaksa, Caurdsi.

Pad-op ojlvin
Pdda-pind-opajwin.
to the

(I

18),

same

as'

Pdda-padm-opajivin

and

padra (IE 8-4; El 24; CII 4), 'a village'; often suffixed names of villages ^SCQ padraka\. C'f. pddrlyaka (LP), those

226

padraka

paikamu

living in the confines of a village.

(IE 8-5), probably, 'inhabited area*;

may

also

mon
a

land'

(cf.

padraka};

cf.

sa-padr-dranyaka as
c

be 'coman epithet of

gift village.

padraka (IE 8-4; CII 3; etc.); a village'; generally used as the termination of the name of a village; interpreted as 'comlike Bhwnbhusa-padraka and SivakaWilson's Glossary explains pddar (i.e. padra) as padraka. land 'common-land, adjacent to a village left uncultivated'.

mon-land' in expressions

paduka (Ghamba, etc.), sacred foot-prints; from Sanskrit

pdduka.

paduka (El 22; LL;

HA),

foot-prints. Seepddukd, etc.

1

pdduka (A.R.Ep., 1958-59, p.

pdduka-patta, pddukd-patta

1), foot-prints.

cf. Prakrit paduka-pata a slab. (El 20), foot-print pddukd-patti, cf. Prakrit pdjugd-patl (El 24), a slab with foot-marks.

(LL),

paduvdra (SITI), same aspadavdra (q.v.).

pdga (bhdga
(IA

?), cf.

11),
;

same

as

Kannada hdga (El 9), name of a coin. Kannada hdga] one-fourth[of the revenue

collected]

may be
cf.

Sanskrit bhdga.

pdghdl,

taldr-dbhdvya.

name

pagod, pagoda (El 8-8), also called 'star pagoda'; English of the gold coin called hurt (hon) or vardha; probably so

called because the coins often bore the

representation of a temple called pagod or pagoda by the early European travellers. The word seems to have been derived from Sanskrit bhagavat or
bhagavatl meaning the deities worshipped in the temples and also often figuring on the coins. Cf. 'tankakas stamped with the
figure of the Bhagavat' (Bhandarkar's List,
Cf. Cina-pagoda (SII 12), 'the

No. 2033). Chinese temple'; name of

a Buddhist shrine at Nagapattanam. pdhuda, Sanskrit prdbhrta; cf. pdhuda-pramdnena (LP), 'in proportion to the gift given by him'. Pdik (IE 7-3; El 33), Sanskrit Paddtika; same as Bhata or Bhata-manusya; a footman; cf. Pidda.
pdikd (IE 8-5; El 29), Odiya; also called paikdli; same as
paddti-jlvya
.

pdikdli, see pdikd.

paikamu (El 6), Telugu;

name

of a coin,

pdildPdli
pdild (Ep. Ind., Vol.

227 a measure of capacity.

XI,

p. 42),

(LL), a Buddhist mendicant; cf. pindapdta. paisd, used in Hindi, Bengali, etc., for pdvlsdorpdda-virhs'akavimsopaka ) 'a copper coin' 'money' also a land measure.
Paindapdtika
;

Paitakin (LL), Buddhist; a teacher of the pifakas.

pdka-danda (El 14),

cf.

Kannada

kiru-kula.

pdkhl (IE 8-6), Bengali; a land measure Bengal, which is smaller than the blghd.

in

parts

of

pakhila (IA 17), apparently a mistake for upakhila (q.v.); cLsa-khilampakhilam wrongly read or written for sa-khil-opakhilam semi-waste land.

paksa (IE 7-1-2), 'two'; sometimes also 'fifteen'. paksa-pdta, 'one who works on behalf of someone else'
Irtd.,

(Ep.

VoL XXXIV,
pakva,
cf.

p. 250).

pdkd-bddi.

See Ep.

pakva-pura, 'a brick-built house', Ind., Vol. p. 184.

same

as Bengali

XXXV,

pala (El
in Pali.

9, 21, 30; CII 3), name of a weight. (IA 26), a weight equal to 320 rails', sometimes spelt phala

(C/7TD), in Telugu-Kannada records, a weight equal to of a tula', the 8th part of that of 10 pagodas^ four karsas or T a ser, or 3 tolas or rupees; 4 fo/aj or 320 gunjds.

(CII 3), the sixtieth division of a ghati; equal to twentyfour English seconds. paid (LP), sheds.

(LP), afoot-soldier;
pdlaka (El 3),
village'.
(Select Inscriptions, p.
cf.

cf.

Gujarati/>a/0.

grdmasya pdlakah, 'the

236), escort.

headman

of

pala-kaya (SITI), in preparing curry.

sundry spices as
(SITI),

pepper,

etc.,

used

palampulli-mddai coin; see mddai.

cf.

Tamil;

name

of an

ancient

Palaniydyam (El 21), official designation.

pdldpana (LP),
p. 48).
Pali,

Gujarat! paldvavum,
z.

'to

compel

to obey'.

paldrdha, weight equal to half of

pala (JNSI, Vol.

XVI,

name

of a language.

pall (El 3),

embankment.

(Gil 3), a bridge.

228

pall

p ana

of cerpdli-dhvaja (El 30, 32; Gil 4), name of the banner tain kings or dynasties, which was their royal insignia; same as pdli-ketana; sometimes explained as 'flags in rows' (SII 1).
palikd, pdlikd (El
city;
1,

measure of capacity
pdli-ketana (El 29;

11), same aspdli; a measure of capafor liquids (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p.

309).

IA

7),

name

of the banner of certain

kings or dynasties, which was their royal insignia; also called pdli-dhvaja, explained as 'flags in rows' (SII 1).
pdliyd (Gil 4),

Gujarat!; a memorial stone.

palladikd (IA 11, 18), cf. grhdndrh palladikd-sametd, an epithet of the gift land; probably, a cluster; sometimes referred
to as property belonging to a deity (Ind. Ant., Vol. VI, pp. 180 Inscriptions Nos. 5-11). Gf. 'the entire palla dikd belonging

ff.,

to the

different directions'

god Vakulesvaradeva and consisting of houses facing and 'another [palladikd] which lay close

to a two-storied temple' (Ep. Ind., Vol.

pallava (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.

XXXIV,

pp. 144-45).
its

palll (IE 8-4; El 23), 'a hamlet'; 'a village or often suffixed to the names of localities.
palli (SII 1, 2;

part';

SITI), Tamil; often, a Jain temple; the

like the Jains,

shrine of
Christians,

non-Hindu communities

Buddhists,

Muhammadans,

etc.; cf.

palli-ccandam, temple land;

palli-grdma, a village belonging to a temple.

palli-cchanda, cf. palli-ccanda (El 23, 24), 'temple land'; 'land granted to a Jain or Buddhist temple' ; mentioned along with devaddna and brahmadeya ; see palli.

(El 29), a village deity. pallikd (El 4), a village. (El 31), a habitation.
palli-deva

palola

(IA 22), marshes or swamps.

8-1; PJS), abbreviation of Pandita. (PJS), abbreviation of Pamnydsa. pana (IE 8-8; El 23, 24, 30; SII 11-1), same as Tamil

Pam (IE

panam,, spelt in English asfanam; cf. Tddavardyan-panam (SITI), name of a coin issued by the Yadavarayas; name of a coin 80 ratis in weight; same as the copper kdrsdpana; equal to 80 cowrie-shells according to the Llldvatl; of a copper coin
silver kdrsdpana

according to the Krtyakalpatam

kanda, ed. K.V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, p,

(Vyavahara125%- and 55 of a

panaka
suvarna

Pahcakarana

229

Vol. II, p. 7); also used to indicate 'money*. ( JNSI, In Tamil, panam means a particular coin (usually, a small gold coin), or money in general, or taxes; cf. pana-vargam (SITI), a class of taxes payable in cash, same as kdsdya-vargam', also panavdsi,

'discount payable for the exchange of coins; amount paymake up the wear in the coin'. Cf. vil-panam (SITI), sale- tax; also understood as a tax on bows or archery; vasal-

able to

panam (SITI), door- tax or periodical

palace.

payment due

to

the

sect or caste, eighteen in number theoretically. a land measure. (El 19), panaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309), small quantity of a liquid; name of a measure.

(ASLV) a
,

pana-purdna (IE 8-8), apurdna [of silver] counted inpanas

[of copper].

Cf. kapardaka-purdna.

panava (El 24), a musical instrument. Pdnavika, one who plays on the panava

(Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.
as

XXXIII,

p. 241). panca (El 22, 23), abbreviation of pancakula\ same Mahdjana', a Pancdyat Board.

Panc-dcdrya (SITI), a temple priest. pancadhdra (CITD), the five paces of a horse called dhorita,
valgita, pluta, uttejita

and

utterita.

Panc-ddhikaran-oparika
cf.

(IE 8-2, 8-3; El 29; BL),

official

Panca-karan-ddhikrta; Panca-karan-oparika designation; the head of five departments; sometimes also called Maharaja,

and

Mahdsdmanta, Mahdpratlhdra,

Mahdpllupati,

Pdty-uparika

and
idol.

See Sapt-dmdtya. Purapdl-oparika, additionally. five articles used in bathing an panca-dravya (SITI),
panca-gavya (SITI), same
as

dn-dnju; the five products of the cow, viz., milk, butter, curds, urine and dung. Pdncdhana, Pdncdhanamvdru (ASLV), same as Pdncdla.

Tamil

pdncaka (Gil 3), a committee.

pancakuta.

See panca-mandali

and

pancaka (CII 4), same as Pancdyat. Pancakalpin (El 9), same as Pamoli\ title and family name. Pancakaran-ddhikrta (El 30), head of five departments; cf.
Pancakaran-oparika, etc.

See Saptd-mdtya.

Paficakaran-oparika (El 29),

etc.; head of five departments.

same

as Pancddhikaran-oparika,

See Sapt-dmdtya.

230

pancapanca
panca-karmdra^ also called panca-kammdlar (SITI), the five

castes of artisans, viz., goldsmith, blacksmith, brassmith, car-

penter and stone-mason.

pancaka-sdld-pratyd (LP), 'at five per cent'.
5, 25; Gil 4; LP; HRS), the Panan cdyat Board; assembly of administrators and arbitrators, usually consisting of five mernbers; a board of administration charged with control of the customs house, with the deposit of property of persons dying without heirs into the royal treasury,

pancakula (IE 8-3; El

etc.; also called

cording to some,

pancapa (El 4); members of such a board; acan officer over a certain number of villages

(HD).

Gf. Ind. Ant., Vol.

XI,

p. 242.

Cf. Pancavira, Pdnca-

kulika, anjasta-sabhd, etc.

Pdncakulika (CII 4), the head or a

member

of a pancakula
artisan

or Pancdyat board; cf. Caturjdtaklya. Pancdla (El 3; ASLV), an artisan;

classes also called Pdncdlamvdru.

members of the

Panca-lagudika

(BL),

title

of a warrior of a mahdddna.

who

could pro-

bably fight with

Pancdlattdr

five clubs at

a time.

pancaldngala (IA 18),

Pancdll (IA 10),
its

name

(ASLV), an organisation of the artisans. same as Pancdlikd; a Pancdyat board or

members.
pancdll (El 27; IA 16), territorial division. Pancdlikd (IA 9), same as Pancdll\ a Pancdyat

board or

its

members.
panca-mahdpdtaka (El 26; Gil 3; GITD), the five great heinous crimes, viz., killing a Brahmana, drinking intoxicating liquors, stealing gold, committing adultery with th^
sins or

wife of a
crimes.

guru and associating with any one guilty of these

Cf. das-dparddha^ panc-dnantarya.

BL),

panca-mahdsabda (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 3, 4; SITI; CITD; refers to the privilege of enjoying the sounds of five musical instruments, or five titles beginning with mahat\ five

official designations or musical instruments mentioned in connection with feudatories; five official designations beginning with the word mahd in the North and five kinds of musical

instruments in the South; in South India, it was the same as panca-mahdnindda, i.e. the sounds of the five great musical instruments called the panca-mahdvddya enumerated by some as a

panca

panca

231

a gong; in horn, a tabor, a conch-shell, a kettle-drum and some parts of North India, the expression indicated five official designations with the prefix maha. use of (CLI 3), sounds of five musical instruments, the which was allowed to persons of high rank and authority;
usually a
title

of feudatories;

cf.

tat-pradatta-paiicamahdsabda (IE

the right 8-2), used in respect of feudatory rulers who received of enjoying the panca-mahdsabda from their overlords; rarely used in the South by independent monarchs. Cf. panca-vddya (El etc. 4) and panca-mahdvddya. See Samadhigata-pancamahdSabda, musical five the instruments, Cf. panca-mdsattam (SITI), to the use of which a nobleman was entitled; sometimes enu-

merated

cymbals and kdhalam or and kdhalam. tattali, maddali, karalikai, cymbals mattars of land to a piper of 40 cf. grant (SII 11-1),
as cendai, timilai, segandi,

as

for

arranging to play the five musical instruments. panca-mahdvddya (El 12), enumerated as the horn, conchshell,

tambourine, trumpet and gong. See panca-mahdsabda. pailca-mahdyajna (El 29; CII 3, 4), 'the five great sacrifices'; the five daily duties of a Brahmana enumerated as bali,
cam, vaisvadeva, agnihotra and
atithi.

Pancama-lokapdla (Ep. Ind., Vol. of certain kings; cf. Lokapdla.

XXXII,

p. 93), epithet

panca-mandall (CII 3, 4; HD), an assembly of five persons; equivalent to the modern Pancdit, Pancdyat or Pane, i.e., a village
jury.

See pdncaka.
panca-mdtrkd,

pal texts of the

Prakrit pamca-mdtuka (El 20), five princiBuddhists, also called panca-nikdya, viz., the
cf.

Dlgha-nikdya, Majjhima-nikdya,

Anguttara-nikdya, Khuddaka-nikdya

and

Samyutta-nikdya

(HA), plucking out five handfuls of at the time of dlksd. a would-be hair by Jina a 1 1 ), particular tithi of the year. pancaml-bali (El of five objects for anointing mixture panc-dmrta (SITI),
panca-maustika-loca
idols, viz.

banana, honey, sugar, ghee and grape. panca-mukha-nagara (LP), explained as a city in which there are five leading men'; cf. panca-mukha-nagara-viditam (LP), 'having informed the five leading men of the city'; explained as 'the five-fold people of the town' (Ind. Ant., Vol. XLI, p. 20) ;
f

really

the citizens headed

by the members of the Pancdyat

232

pancapancdsat
(cf.

panca-nagdra, a mercantile guild see A.R, Ep., 1956-57, No. B 190.

nagara, also panca]

Pancanaikdyika (LL), Buddhist; a teacher of the five nikdyas

(e.g. Dlgha-nikdya,

Majjhima-nikaya, Khuddaka-nikdya,
.

Sarhyutta-

nikaya arid Anguttara-nikdya]

panc-dnantarya (CII 3), the five sins that entail immediate retribution. See panca-mahdpdtaka, das-dparddha, panc-dparddha.

and

in

pancdnga (CII 3), the Hindu almanac; in the Deccan some other parts, the pancdngas are now prepared from

the Grahaldghava

and the

Tithicintdmani of Ganesa-daivajna.

The
the

right of reading the pancdnga rulers to individuals (ASLV).

was sometimes granted by

pancdnga-namaskdra
that five limbs of the

(HA), bowing down in such a way body (viz., two hands, two knees and the
Gf. ast-dnga-namaskdra.

head) touch the ground.

pancdnga-prasdda, cf. pancdnga-pasdya (\Ind. Ant., Vol. IX, p. 95), translated as 'five manners of gifts'; cf. pancdnga-pasdya chatra sukhdsana bbala gaddi anka-danda-khandane, translated as

*gave [to that Maro-setti] five manners of gifts an umbrella, a palanquin, an escort, a throne and with the faults, fines and
divisions (really
f

with

fines

and the grain

share'

).'

pancapa (El 4),

same

as pancakula (q.v.).

panc-dparddha (HRS), known from the Gupta and other records; donee's privilege relating to the enjoyment of fines payable by persons committing five offences. Gf. das-dparddha,
panc-dnantarya^ panca-mahdpdtaka.

pancaparamesthi-pada (El 2), also called worship containing the onkdra.

patta\ a slab for

Pancapdthin (El 32), epithet or family

pafica-pdtra

name

of Brahmanas.

(^SITI),

literally,

'a

vessel

made

of

five

[metals]'; offerings of food made to a deity along with cooked rice; probably the same as panca-bhaksya.
Pancdrtha (CII 4), the Pasupata sect of the Saivas. Pancdrthika, Pdncdrthika (Gil 4; IA 18), same as Pancdrtha^ the Pasupata sect of the Saivas; a follower of the Pasupata sect.
panca-ratna (El 19), a

panca-sabda
official

group of five stanzas. BL), five [musical] sounds or five designations [beginning with the word mahd] same as
(CII 4;
;

panca-mahdsabda (q.v.).
ti

see pannasa^panndsa, etc.

pancasfa-panga
panc-dsta-kula, see anjasta-sabhai

233

(SITI). a Jain religious teacher. of (BL), Pancastupanikdyika epithet

See Pancanaikdyika. (El 4), cf. panca-mahdsabda, panca-mahdvddya. (El 23), a tax; cf. paftcavdri, pancuplli, etc.; also panca-vdram (SITI), one-fifth of the produce due to the government as land-revenue.
panca-vddya
panca^vdra

(SITI), five branches in the administration of big villages, each looked after by a committee called paiicavdra-vdriyam.
pancavhhsati, see pannavlsa, panca-vira (El 24), also called pancavlra-gosihr, an administrative board of five members; cf. pancakula. Also 5 deified

heroes of the Vrsni clan.

pancdyat (El 26), a board of administration usually consisting of five members; cf. pancakula, pancavlra, pancdyati, etc.
five

pancdyati (IE 8-3), an administrative board consisting of members; same as pancdyat, pancakula, etc.

panc-dyatana (El 28; Gil 4), a type of temple 'consisting of five rooms'; a five-shrine temple. Pancika (El 1), a member of the pancakula or Pancdyat board.

uncertain whether

pa,nciyaka-dramma (El 1; Gil 4), name of a coin. it was so called owing to its issue by
it

It is

some

Pancdyat board or because

pancoli

was equal to

five

(HD), same

as pancakula.

Gf.

copper coins. Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXIV,

p. 89.

pancuplli (El 24),

name

of a ta*.
lands.

Pdndd (El 32), a temple superintendent; same as Vdrika.

panddravddai
Pandita

(ASLV), crown
'five'.

pdndava (IE 7-1-2),

Sukra,
II.

(HD), same

as

Dharmatattvavit

according to
(Hist.

85; head of the ecclesiastical

department

Dharm.,Vol. III, p. 115). (C/Z4), epithet of Brahmanas. (IE 8-3), the court Pandit, mentioned
pdndu-lekha, pdndu-lekhya

as Pdtra.

(IE 3-5), chalk.

pdndu-suta, cf. pdndava (IE 7-1-2), 'five'. panga, pdnga (IE 8-5; El 30, 33), Telugu-Kannada; onefourth of the produce sometimes collected from rent-free holdings in the possession of gods

and Brahmanas

kind of tax;

!>34

panga

Pannaya
cf.

sometimes used to indicate 'taxes in general';

panga-tappu,
pariga-tappu-sulka,

panga-sulka,

panga-parihrta,

panga-parihrta-

parihdra, sarva-panga-parihrta, etc.

See Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXIII,

pp. 54

ff.

panga-tappu (IE 8-5), probably, interest or fine on arrears of panga.

pang-otkota (El 33), see panga pangu (El 33), a share.
pani,

and

utkota,

names of levies.

same

as suvarna

(q.v.J.

Pdnigrdhin (El 26), Odiya; Sanskrit Pdnlya-grdhin, 'one who receives water'; the principal donee who received the water on behalf of all the other donees of a gift village; stereotyped as

a family

name

in Orissa.

pariiya-bhdjana

(LL), a water-cistern.
(El 28), probably, a shaded hall
superintendent of the water-chamber.

pdriiya-chayd-mandapa

cooled by water.
Pdriiydgdrika (IE 8-3
)
,

See Pdnlyagrh ika

as the

Pdnlya-grdhin (El 31 ), 'one who receives ceremonial water donee of a gift'; recipient of a grant. See Pdnigrdhin.

Pdniyagrhika
Cf. Pdnlydgdrika.

(LL),

superintendent

of

water-house.

pdmyaka (LL), a

cistern.

of the language of the Panjab. Punjabi, panka (El 33), a share; cf. panga.
pankti (IE 7-1-2), 'ten'.
pannasa, also spelt panndsa, panndsu (IE 8-6;
Ind.,

name

El

5, 12;

Ep.

Vol.

XV,

p. 336, note 3

),

Kannada; probably derived from

Sanskrit panchdsat in the sense of a tenure in which the donee enjoyed fifty per cent of the revenue of the donated land. Cf.
pannavisa. ("720), explained as 'a
gift*.

IA 11), Kannada; same as pannasa (q.v. ). panndsu (IA 10), Kannada; same as pannasa (q.v.). pannavisa (A. R. Ep., 1958-59, No. B. 17), Kannada; Sanspanndsa (El 30;
krit pancavimsati;

twenty five

probably a tenure in which the donee enjoyed per cent of the revenue of the donated land. Cf.

panndsa, etc.

panndya (IE 8-5; El 27

),

Panndyadasunkavergade (SII 11-2), nation.

Kannada, name of a tax ;cf. panndsa. Kannada; official desig-

pantha

Parama

235

pantha-sala (CII 4), a sardi.

(HRS ), various dues collected for the king by the superintendent of the market and the superintendent of merchandise, as suggested by the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p.76.
panya-sarhsthd

pdpandsini (I
Para.,

26

),

the twelfth

tithi.

abbreviation of a modified form ofPurohita

p. 143).

(Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

XXXIV,

para ((LL), possibly, the chief.

para, cf. a-pdr-dsana-carm-dngdra (IE 8-5); probably, [free] ferrying of rivers [by the royal officers] which the villagers were
,

obliged to provide.

parabrahman (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.

paradatti (SII 2), Tamil; an assembly; cf. Tamil paradai= Sanskrit parisad. Para-desin (SITI; CITD), an outsider; an emigrant; used

along with Sva-desin (i. e. native ), while mentioning two classes of merchants or their respective guilds.
paragand (Chamba, etc. ), pargand; a territorial subdivision of a district, same as pratijdgaranaka of the
charters.
Parakesari-kdl (El 30

division;

Paramara

Parakesari-kkal (El 30), Parakesari-ndli (El 30),

Parakesari-ulakku (El

name of a land measure. Tamil; name of a weight. Tamil; name of a land measure. 30), Tamil; name of a land measure.
),

Tamil

pardkhya (Gil 3), a correction in time, to be applied to the

mean

tithi.
),
1 1

parakond (El 31

probably, the same as pargand.

c

pardkram (Gil
pardkrama (Gil

), ),

to

make an

effort

5
.

an

effort; zealous activity.

Parama-bhdgavata (IE 8-2; El 29, 30; CII 3), 'highly devoted to the Bhagavat (Visnu)', epithet of the followers of the

Bhagavata form

devoted to Visnu),

cf. Paramavaisnava (highly of Vaisnavism; etc. See Atyanta-bhagavad-bhaktd.

Parama-bhagavati-bhakta (IE 8-2 ), 'a devout worshipper of the goddess BhagavatI (Siva's consort)'. Paramabhattdraka (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 3, 4), one of the technical titles of paramount sovereignty, closely connected

with Mahdrdjddhirdja and Paramesvara; sometimes applied to a

priest

(generally of the

aiva order);

cf.

Paramabhattdrak-ety-

236
adi-rajdvali (I

Paramo

Par ama

19); also Paramabhattdrak-etyddi-rdJava li-trqy-opeta

titles

(IE 8-2

),

'endowed with the three royal

beginning with

Paramabhattdraka.'

Paramabhattdrika (IE 8-2; El 6, 7; CII 3), a title of the wives of paramount sovereigns and of ruling queens. Parama-brahmanya (IE 8-2; El 29), probably not 'highly

devoted to the god Brahman , but 'highly devoted to the Brahmanas epithet of certain Brahmanical rulers. See Atibrahmanya.
5 ;

Parama-daivata (IE 8-2; El 28, 30; BL), 'highly devoted 5 to the god (i. e. Visnu) ; epithet of Vaisnava rulers; epithet of

devotee of the Brahmanical

gods.

Cf. Parama-de(dai}vat-

ddhidaivata,

Parama-guru-de(dai]vat-ddhidawata-vie$a

(El

28),

epithets of pious rulers.

Parama-dawat-ddhidaivata (El 23),

same

as Parama-de(dai}c

vatddhidaivata (q. v. ); epithet of pious kings.

is

Parama-de(dai}vat-ddhidaivata (IE 8-2; El 23), one who a great devotee of the various gods and of the supreme

god'; see Paramadaivata. Paramadevi (IE 8-2; CII 3

cf.

),

designation of the chief queen;

Devi, Mahddevi, etc.

Paramadiksita (El 26), see Dikfita. Param-dditya-bhakta (IE 8-2; CII 3), 'a devout worshipper of the Sun-god ; cf. Parama-saura.
5

Parama-gum (El 31, 33),

5

'the

supreme teacher

[of the

subjects]

royal

title.

who

is

Parama-guru-de( dai) vat-ddhidaivata-vise$a a great teacher to his subjects and

is

(IE 8-2 ), 'one devoted to the

various gods

and of the supreme

deity

see Parama-daivata

and

Paramade (dai )vat-ddhidaivata.

Paramahamsa (El 5; BL), an ascetic; epithet of an

See Harhsa.

ascetic.

Parama-mdhesvara (IE 8-2; El 29, 30; CII 3, 4), a devout worshipper of Mahesvara (Siva) ; epithet of Saiva rulers; see Mdhetvara.
5

Parama-ndrasimha (IE 8-2; El 26), 'highly devoted to the man-lion incarnation of Visnu ; epithet of a devotee of the manlion form of Visnu.
5

Parama-pdsupat-dcdrya teacher.

(BL), epithet of a Saiva religious

title.

Paramaraja (El 31, 33), royal

See Paramarajadhirdja.

Parama
Paramardjddhirdja, royal
p. 219; cf. Paramardja.

parampard
title.

237
Ind.,

See Ep.

Vol.

XXXIV,

Parama-saugata (IE 8-2; El 29; CII 3; BL), 'a devout worshipper of the Sugata (Buddha)'; cf. Parama-tdthdgata.

Parama-saura (IE 8-2

god';
cf.

),

a devout worshipper of the Sun-

Param-dditya-bhakta.

Parama-svdmin (El 28; SII 3), epithet of deities. (El 3), title of an imperial ruler; an overlord. Parama-tdthdgata (IE 8-2 El 29 ; BL ), 'a devout worshipper
;

of the Tathagata (Buddha)';

cf.

usually spelt Parama-tathagata;

3, 4), 'highly devoted to Visnu'; epithet ofVaisnava rulers; cf. Parama-bhdgavata, etc. Parama-visvdsin (IE 8-3), probably, a private secretary;

Parama-saugata. Parama-vaisnava (IE 8-2; El 30; CII

same

sometimes called Mahdpradhdna, See Vaisvdsika. Sarvddhikdrin, etc., additionally. Vol. IX, Part i, No. 68 ), cf. gadydna. paramesthi-gadydna (SII, ParameSvara (IE 8-2; El 29, 30; CII 3, 4), an imperial title one of the technical titles of paramount sovereignty closely connected with Mdhdrdjddhirdja and Paramabhattdraka.
as Rahasy-ddhikrta, etc.;
;

paramesvara-hasta (SII 2), the royal cubit; cubit measured according to the length of the king's forearm. Cf. snpdda-kol. Parame$vara-mahdko$thakdrin (El 27), officer in charge of

the royal treasury or store-house.

officer

Paramesvara-niyogin (A.R. Ep., 1958-59, p. 9), a special attached to the king. Cf. Niyogin.
Paramesvar-ety-ddi (IE 8-2
),

shortened form of Paramesvar-

ety-ddi-raj-dvali-tray-opeta.
title of a queen,especially a ruling queen. ), Param-opdsaka (BL; LL), epithet of a male member of the

Paramesvari (El 6

Buddhist

laity; cf. updsaka.

Param-opdsikd (El 22, 32; LL; BL), member of the Buddhist laity; cf. updsikd.

epithet of a female

pdrampara (El 15), same as parampard-balwarda-grahana; refers to the obligation of the villagers to supply bullocks in succession for the cart of a royal agent on tour in their villages.
parampard,
cf.

refers to the obligation

a-parampard-balwarda (IE 8-5); 'succession'; of the villagers to supply bullocks for

.

the cart of the touring officers visiting different villages in succession.

.

238
Pdrasava

Pdrasava

parihdra

(BL ), name of a community.

Pdrasika (El 12), originally, a Persian; but used to indicate any foreigner; a Dutch in the present case.
Pdrasi, Pdrasi, Pdrasika (El 5; SII
1

),

a Persian.

Pdrasiva (SITI

),

probably Pdrasava;

explained as

'one

who

wields a weapon; a soldier'. parasvat (CII 1 ), a rhinoceros.

parata (Chamba), return, exchange, substitute, compensation; derived from Sanskrit parivarta\ same as badald. pdratrika (CII 1 ), 'benefit in the other world'; merit.

para-samaya (El 24), explained as a doctrine; doctrines other than one's own. pargand (El 9, 32), a group of villages;
garanaka (q. v.) Pdri (El 31
.

particular Jain

same

as pratijd-

LP; PJS), abbreviation of GujaratI Pdrikha, Pdrekha (Sanskrit Pdriksaka), originally meaning 'an examiner of coins'; a surname among the Banias of Gujarat.
;

paribhuta-ndman (CII 3
paribodha (CII
1

),

a nickname.

paricakra (LL ), Paricdraka (El 31

list

obstacle, fetters; being in fetters. ), a circular panel.

),

a servant; sometimes mentioned in the

of officials.
paricchanda (Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 16), a vessel. pariccheda (CII 3 ), a territorial term meaning a

group of

villages.

El 31 ), Odiya; same as Sanskrit Pariksaka. paridarsand (IE 8-5; El 29), a supervision tax probably related to division of property may also be the same as Persian
Parichd (IE 8-3
;

nazrdna.

parigha

(HRS),

'door-bolt';

one of the seven sources of

revenue specified in the Arthasdstra. parigraha (ML), acceptance.

parigrhita (IE 8-2;

El 31

),

place of anudhydta ('meditating' or 'favoured'

'accepted', sometimes used in in passages like )

tatpdda-parighrhita; cf. bappa-bhattdraka-pdda-parigrhita y bhattdraka~ Mahdsena-parigrhita, etc. ; refers to selection or acceptance of a

succession or appointment or receipt in one's favour.

Cf.

catuhsdla-parigrhUam saila-mandapam

and

Samyaksam-

buddhasya dhdtu-parigrhitasya (Select Inscriptions, p. 228). El 6; SITI), same as maryddd-parihdra\ parihdra (IE 8-5;

pdrihdrika

Panksd

239

exemptions from taxes and obligations granted to the donees of rent-free land privileges of the donee of rent-free holdings for many such privileges, see Appendix I. Cf. certain privileges
; ;

in respect of a

number of
as follows
:

Tamil records
vatti),pudd-ndli
uratci (tax for

(orpidd

and obligations enumerated in (payment of one ndli per cess on each door or tax for the maintaxes
vatti-ndli

tenance of sluices), matirupddu

(fine

imposed by a court of law),

),

running the village administration

(tax

taragu

(tax

grains), ilam-puti (tax on toddyfor the nddu-kdval drawers), policing of a district), udupokku (tax

on brokers), kulam

on

manufacture of cows maintaining specimen ), nallerudu ), (tax for maintaining specimen buffaloes ), nerv-dypuvum (meaning un-

(meaning uncertain ),
nall-d (tax for

uppu-kocceygai (tax for the

salt

certain)

and

others.

See Ep.

Ind.,

Vol. XVIII, p. 124.

as sugthe donee

(IA

17), a ring.

pdrihdrika

(HRS ),

land exempted from revenue,

privileges

Arthasdstra; gested by of a rent-free holding.

Cf. sarva-jdta-pdrihdrika ;

the

enjoyed by

collectively.

See

as parihdra or the parihdras Select Inscriptions, pp. 192, 194.

same

pdrihmika (HRS ), damage-fee which was a branch of accidental revenue, according to the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal,

H.

Rev. Syst., p. 28.

parikara (IE 8-5;

minor
kara.

taxes;

cf.

sa-parikara (El

Gil 4), same as uparikara, occasional or 23 ) which is the same as s-opari-

(5777), requisites of a village. (HA ), accessory decoration round the figure of a Jina, the motifs being taken from the Jain conception of the eight chief objects attendant upon a Jina (asta-mahdprdtihdrydni, viz.
the wheel of law, the caitya-tree, the lion-seat, the aureole behind the head, two attendant flywhisk-bearers, drum-beaters and
pipe-players, and garland-bearers). Parikara (SITI ), a servant.

Pdrikh (El 31
coins; a family

),

name amongst

Gujarat!; Sanskrit Pdrlksa an examiner of the Banias. See Rupa-darsaka.

;

pdrikh-dya (I

A
1

19), a levy;
),

cf.

Pdrikh, pdrikfika.

parikraya (SII

an exchange.

parikreya (Sel. Ins., p. 236), remuneration. Panksd (IE 8-3 ; El 28, 3 1 ),same as Sanskrit Parikfaka ; Sans*

240
kritised

pariksapdrivrddhd

from Odiya Parichd; superintendent of a department

cf.

or a governor;

Dvdra-pariksd.

pariksd (LA 10), same as diyya, (CH 1 ), self-examination.

an ordeal.

Pariksaka (IE 8-3), see Parik$a

pdriksika
p. 43.

= Odiya Parichd.

(HRS), testing-charge

coins, according to the Arthasdstra.

Cf. pdrikhdya. panksi-patta (IE I

for private minting of See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst.,

),

meaning doubtful.

parimotana (El 12), cracking. parinirvdna (El 8 ), the death of the Buddha.
paripanth,
cf. cf.

paripanthayati (IE 8-2

),

same

as vyavaharati; as vidhdrana

samasta-mudrd-vydpdrdn paripanthayati. 'creation of obstacles'; paripanthand,

same

(El).

See vddhdoY bddhd.

),

paripara (El 3
Pdripdrsvika

fight.

(IA 1 1 ), a servant. pariprcchd (CII 1 ), questioning. paripurna (LP), probably, in full youth'. parisad (LL ), four classes of the Buddhist order. (El 32 ), used in the sense ofpdrisada, a councillor'. Cf. Tamil paradai, etc. (SII 3), an assembly. (CII 1), cf. Prakrit parisd (El 8), a council; the council
c c

[of ministers]

cf.

mantri-parisad, 'council of ministers.'

parisara (El 11),

parisadd

(HD ),
1 1 ),

an area. same as sabhd\ an assembly or audience.

),

parisrava (CII

sin.

parisu

(SII
c

probably, a contract.
Archaeological Series,

parts utra

(Hyderabad

No.

18, p. 34),

explained as
nation;
cf.

an establishment.'

paritydga (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,

p. 10, text line 2),

do-

deyadharma-paritydga. Parivdra (SII 3 ), a servant. Cf. horoka-par wara (ML), explained as

the following of

horakas.'

verandah of a temple. Tamil pativattam, parisaftam, pariyattam (SITI ), literally, garment honour done, to a nobleman in a temple by tying a piece of cloth (generally, silk cloth) round his head. Parivrdd&a (1^12'), same as Prqbhu.
parivdr-dlaya (SII 3), surrounding
parivastra, cf.
;
':

parna
parn-dkara,
fields
cf.

-pdsdna

24 1
'together with the

producing

sa-parn-akara (IE 8-5), leaves (i.e. betel-leaves).'

parna-sasan (CII 1),

living

an

animal; probably,

rabbit

on

leaves.
c

paroksam (IA 1 8

),

in the absence

of

'behind the back of

'.

pairu (IE 8-4), Tamil; a small territorial unit. parsad (LL ), a congregation. pdrsada, cf. Prakrit pdsamda (CII 1 ), a religious community;

one belonging to a parsad or religious group. pdrsva (HRS ), extra charge upon land over and above the king's grain-share, which was a branch of 'accidental reSee Ghoshal, H. Rev. venue' according to the Arthasdstra.
Syst.,

pp. 28, 38.

(IE 8-4),

explained by some as a small territorial unit;

;

but

may be

'side'

cf.

prdvesya.

CII 4), an aide-de-camp; also used to indicate a neighbour or one having land in the neighbourhood
Pdrsvika

(El 9;

of the

gift

land (Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXIII,

p. 197, text line 13).

partdb (SII 1), Sanskrit pratdpa\

a half pagoda,

parva-mds-otsava (El 15), a festival.

pdruttha,

silver coin

equal to 8 drammas of copper or billon

(JNSI, Vol.

XXII, p. 196). parvan (IA 18), used in relation to eclipses. Cf. Konkana-vijaya-parvan (El 33 ), festival celebrating the
(/E7-1-2),
'five'.

conquest of the Konkan; an anniversary of the said conquest.

parvata (IE 7-1-2),
'seven'.

parydya (IA 18), used in relation to an allotment. (CII 1 ), cf. dharma-parydya, 'exposition of the doctrine'; a
religious text.
Cf. Palldnakdra

(El 23

),

Sanskrit Parydyakdra, a saddler,

a saddle-maker.
paryusita (HRS), 'outstanding revenue' which was one of the three kinds of revenue specified in the Arthasdstra.

pdsa (CII 4), fetters of worldly existence. (IA 18), a land measure.

(E/26), a

girdle.

Pasaita (El 29, 33 ), also spelt Pasayita; official designation; probably Sanskrit Prasadita in the sense of 'a fief-holder'.
pd$dna. (IE 8-5 ;

SITI )> one of the eight kinds of enjoyment

242

pasdnam
soil

pdtala

products; mineral products; probably, stony and hilly land referring to the right of

of landed property; rocky

etc.

and

its

quarrying,

patenam (El 23 ), a tax. Pasdpdlaka (El 33), official designation; cf. Pasdyita, etc. Pasdyati (El 33 ), same as Pasqyita (q.v. ), etc. Pasdyita (IE 8-3 ;EI 33), probably Sanskrit Prasddita used to indicate a Jdgirddr. See Pasdita pancdnga-prasdda. pdscdtya-likhita (LP), written on the back of the bond.
pasu (El 8
),

animal

sacrifice. 'free

Cf. a-pa$u-medhya (IE 8-5 ), supplying animals for sacrifices.'

from the obligation of

(CII 4), the individual soul. Pasupdla (IA 22 ), nomads.

also called Pasupalaka\ a person in charge of cattle. paiupata (SII 2), same as pdsupat-astra\ name of a

(El

),

weapon.
Pdsupata (El 32
PdSupat-dcdrya
),

name

of a Saiva

sect.

PdSupata-rdjni

(BL ), (BL ),

epithet of a aiva religiou teachers. epithet of a Saiva queen.

pata y paid, pdta (El 28; as Sanskrit patta or pattaka.

pdta, cf. dandapdta.

Chamba),

charter, deed;

same

pdtaka (IE 8-1-2),

'five'.

Cf. panca-mahdpdtaka.

4, 24; 18), 'part of a village', a the a of quarter; outlying part village; a hamlet; often prefixed to the name of localities ; often modified to vdtaka.

pdtaka (IE 8-4; El

IA

five

(El 15, 17, 28), a land measure. (IE 8-6 ), a land measure equal to forty dronavdpas or to kulyavdpas; part of a village.

(723,

24), a territorial division. (SITI), portion of a field. (5*777), anklet worn by women.

(LP), same as Gujarat! pddo, a street or the division of a

town.
Patakdra (Ep. fad., Vol. XIII, p. 186), a weaver. Pdtakdra (El 28), a splitter of wood. Patakila (El 23), village headman; same as Pattakila, modern Patel or Pa fit; cf. Vetakila.

'pdtala (IE 7-1-2), sometimes used to indicare

'

Pdtalapdtikci
Pdtala-karanin
patalikd,
cf.

243

(IA 12),
),

official designation.

Tamil
1 1

padaligai.
kite.
left aside',
i.

a paper 'should be pdtaniya (LP),

patanga (IA

e.

'should not be

taken into account'.

(LP), to be kept uncultivated; see khedaniya. Pdtasdha (El 11, 30; BL), Muslim imperial title; as Persian Padshah. Cf. Pdtasdhi, Pdtisdha, Pdtusdha.
Pdtasdhi (BI
),

same
title

Indian modification of an imperial

of

the

Muhammadans;

same

as Persian Padshah;

cf.

Pdtasdha,

Pdtisdhi, etc.

pdtayisydmi (LP), 'I shall deduct and thus take less.' Patel, Pdtel (IE 8-3; El 7), also called Pdtil; village a member of the administrative board called Cauthiyd headman;
in

Western India;
240 square
feet.

cf.

Pattakila, Patakila,

Vetakila.

pdtha (IE 8-6;

to

IA

11

),

a land measure regarded as equal

pathaka (IE 8-4; El 4, 23, 27; CII 3, 4; LP), a group villages; a territorial division like a Pargana of later days.

of

Pathakiyaka (LP ), explained as one who collects the roadtax [for the maintenance of the road] or the transit tax. But
cf.

pathaka also.
pathi (IA 15), a territorial unit; same as pathaka. Pa thin (El 3 1 ), or name epithet family

of

Brahmanas.
pdti (IE 8-3); 'arithmetic';
uparika.
cf.

the

designation

Pdty-

pati (LL), a king; cf. adhipati. (El 18), same as Kudipati= Sanskrit Grdmapati. Cf. grdma-patyd (probably the same as grdma-jana-patitvdt )

and ndnd-patyd (probably ndnd- grdma-jana-patitvdt). See J^S,

Letters,

Vol.

XX,

pp.

203-04.
as Sanskrit prati,
cf.

pati(lA 18),
[of food].'

same

but sometimes substi-

tuted for Sanskrit pari in Prakrit;

patibhoga, 'consumption

pati-bhdga (CII 4), a share of the produce payable to the landlord.

Patihdri (El 27
),

Sanskrit Pratihdrin.

pdtikd (CII 4),~a share.

pdtikd,
cf,

rdja-pdtikd.

244
PdtU, see Patel,

Pdtll

patta

Pate I.

Pdtisdha, also spelt Pddisdha(El 30; BL); same as Persian * Padshah; Muslim imperial ruler'. See Padishah.

(BL ), Indian modification of an imperial title of the Muslim rulers same as Persian Padshah. See Pdtisdha, etc.
Pdtisdhi
;

patita (LP), uncultivated. pdtita (Ep. Ind. 9 Vol.

XXXV,

p. 14), 'killed in

a battle

5
.

pair a

(CITD), a

letter or

document; a note; a written

paper or deed. (LP), a bond.

Cf. tdmra-patra.

Pdtra (IE 8-3; El 28, 29; BL), a minister;

cf.

Mahdpuro-

hita-thakkura, Pandita, Upddhydya, Karana-kdyastha, etc., mentioned as Pdtra probably meaning *a courtier.' See Ekapdtra and

Mahdpdtra.
pdtra, probably,

a document (patra).

See Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXX,

p. 169.

(El 9), a donee.

Cf. Pdtrapati.
Pdtrapati, probably, the driver or

owner of a horse-cart

(tangd). See Ep.

Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 145. patra-samaya (LP), the conditions laid down in a bond.

Patta, abbreviation of Pattakila (A.R. Ep., 1958-59,

No.

296).
patta

(IE 8-4; Gil 3, 4), a territorial term meaning a of group villages; cf. apara-patta (El 22) 'the western district'. (El 7, 9, 11; SII 1; BL), a school or spiritual line; a pontificate; a pontifical seat; the dignity of the head of a Jain
school; cf. reference to a Jain religious teacher as belonging to the patta of another teacher and the santdna of a third teacher; cf., e. g., 'in the patta of Dharma-suri' ; also cf. 'pafcdvali of

the Kha.ra.tara gaccha*.

Cf. rdja-patta, patta-bandha, patt-dbhiseka, etc.

(El 18), a piece of land. (LL), a slab; cf. Prakrit pata (El 20), a stone
yoni-patta; Gaun-patta. (Chamba), also called patha; a grain measure, from Sanskrit prastha. Same as paffaka (q.v.);cf. Patta-tekhin, etc,

slab.

Cf.

derived

(ASLV), an account book.

patta-pdttam

245

(LP), abbreviation of Pattadhara; probably one who has the charter for collecting government revenues; cf. Pattakila.
pdtta,
Ind.,

Cf. Pattardjm, Pattandyaka, etc. same as or a mistake for patta, a district.

See Ep.

Vol.

XXXIV,

p. 235.

patta-bandha (El 5, 22, 26), coronation; crowning cere-

mony.
Patt-dcdrya
dcdrya.

(IA 14), a religious

title;

same

as

Mandal-

pattaka (El 30;

plate grant.
all
),

ing

the

IA 17), a passport; a charter; a copperCf. pattak-drtha-samasta-karandya (LP), 'for fulfillconditions in the charter'; also Tamil pat toy am

(SITI
cess to

grant inscribed on copper-plates.

pattaka-dhdrmika (IEZ 8-8; El 30); probably, an authorised be collected for performing a religious function; cf. dhdrmika.

Pattak-dpacdrika (IE 8-3; El 31 ), officer in charge of dealwith pattak-dpacdra (crime relating to the misuse or fraud ing concerning grants). Pattakdra (El 24), also called Pattalekhin; writer of documents.

as

modern

Pattakila (El 25; Gil 4; HD), village headman; Patel or Pdtil. See Ind. Ant., Vol. Patel,

same
VI,

pp. 51,53. Gf. Vetakila.

pattakil-dddya (El 21; CII 4), of the Pattakila or village headman.

tax for

the maintenance

pattakkdrai

(ASLV), neck-ring; an ornament.

cf.

patta-kula (LP), silk cloth;

pattald (El 8-3;
sion;

pdtolum in Gujarat!.

El

19, 24; 26;

CII 4),

a territorial divi-

a
(I

district.

LP), same as patta, a royal charter; cf. prasddapattald (LP), a deed recording the grant of rent-free land; (IA
18;
18), cf. prabhoh prasad-dvapta-pattalayd, explained as '[area enjoyed] under a patent obtained through the favour of the lord'.

Pattalaka (IE 8-3; El 3, 9, 23), official designation; probably, not an officer in charge of a territorial unit called pattald.
Patta-lekhin, cf. Pattakdra.

Pattalikd
Pattalaka.

(El 9),

official

designation; feminine form of

pdttam (El 21), a tax.

246

Pat ta

patti

Pattamahddevi (IE 8-2; El 4, 20, 22; BL), designation of chief the queen; cf. Mahddevi. Pattamahisi (El 28), a crowned queen; chief queen. pattana (HRS ), duties levied upon merchants at the ports,
as suggested

by the Arthasdstra. (El 19), same as pattana, a township.

pattana (IE 8-4; IP), a township; suffixed to the cities like Anahillapura-pattana (modern Patan in the
trict

names of Kadi Disofficial

of the former Baroda State ).

Pattan-dkarasthdna-gokul-ddhikdri-purusa

(IA

15),

designation or designations. Pattana-svdmin (ASLV), head

of

guild in a city; sometimes regarded as the

prabhu.

an organisation or a same as Mahdnddof a

See Setti-Pattanasvdmi.

(SITI), chief or leader of the mercantile community

town.
Pattandyaka (IE 8-3; El 29), the chief officer or a ruling same as Purondyaka (cf. Tamil Porru ). It is a family name

chief;

in Orissa.

Pattardjni (IE 8-2; El 23, 30; BL), designation of the chief queen; cf. Rdjni. Pattardni (BL), title of a chief queen; cf. Rani. Same as
Paftardjfti.

Pattasdhanddhipati (IE 8-3;

nika, etc.; see Pattasdhani.

El

15),

same

as Mahdsddha-

Pattasdhani (El 15),

same

as Pattasdhanddhipati; see Sdhani

Q

Sanskrit

Sddhanika',

cf.

Kari-turaga-pattasdhani (El 5).

c

*the

(GITD), Sanskrit Sala\ a reading hall; probably, main hall'; in Kannada, a silk-shop'. (El 3 ), name applied to the abode of certain Brahmanas. (LP), cf. Gujarat! Padasdla', the first room in a house.
patta-sdla

patt-dvali (IA 19; SITI; cession list of spiritual heads

BL), a

list

of Jain pontiffs; succf.

among

the Jains;
.'

'patt-dvali

of the Brihat-Kharatara gaccha [of the Jains]

Pattavdrika,

Pattela (El 7
patti
tana.

same as modern Patvdri; cf. Vdrika. as Pattakila, Patel or Pdttl. ), same El (IE 8-6; 8), a measure of land; same

as nivart-

patti (El 9), a plot of land.

Same aspatta,

cf.

rdja-pajti

(El 4).

patti

pauka

247

patti (SI 1 2
1

),

same as nivartana.

(SH ), a sheep-fold; a square measure. (CII 4 ), share of the produce. (IE 8-3 ), the smallest division of the army.
(IA 15), an extra land cess. patti-bhdga (CII 4), same aspati-bhdga, a share of produce
patti

payable to the landlord. Pattika (IE 8-3 ), leader of the patti, the smallest division of the army. pattikd (CII 4), a share; same as patti. pattikd (El 8, 17), same as tdmra-patta or tdmra-pattikd\ a

copper plate or copper-plate grant. (El 3 ), a document.

Pattikd-pdlaka,

same

as Pustapdla (Select Inscriptions, p. 202

).

(El 24), footprints on a slab. Pattiydnaka (IA 132), official designation of doubtful port; probably, an administrator or document-writer.
pattf-pada
pattold, cf.

im-

Tamil pattolai.

Sanskrit pat told ; a document. pattolai (SI I 1 ), Tamil Pattolai (El 21, 22), Tamil; official designation; cf. pat-

document'. a deed of purchase* also 'land purchased by means See (Jour. As. Soc., Letters, Vol. XX, ofapajtoli p. 205). Tamil pattolai pattold^ a document
tolai,

'a

pattoli,
9

ments.

official docuSee Rdjatarangini, V. 397. Pdtusdha (BL), Indian modification of# Muslim imperial

Patt-opddhydya

(HD ),

a writer or keeper of

title

same

as Persian Padshah.

(IE 8-3), probably Sanskrit Pattavdrika; the accountant-clerk; a member of the administrative board called
Patudri

Cauthiyd in Western India.

of Pdty-uparika (IE 8-2; 8-3; BL), official designation uncertain implication; possibly indicating 'the head of the department of accounts'; sometimes also called Maharaja, Mahasdmanta,

Mahdpratihdra,

Mahdpilupati,

Panc-ddhikaran-oparika

and

Purapdl-oparika,

additionally.
pduseri',

pdukd (IE 8-5; El 29), same as Odiya money realised by creditors from debtors.

tax on

the

pauka (El 31 a land measure.

),

misprint for Pali pattha = Sanskrit prastha;

248

aundarika

pedd

paundarika (El 4; IA 19), name of a sacrifice. Paurdnika (El 30; BL), a reciter of the Puranas; also pro-

bably, an astrologer.

Cf.

Vyasa.

paura (CII 4),

Paura-vithillaka,

name

of a coin.
officers in

probably

charge of a city
p.

and
the

a subdivision;
reading
is

cf.

Paura-vi(vi)thillaka-grdmakuta-niyuktdniyukta-

pradhdn-dpradhdna (Ep. Ind. 9

Vol.
).

XXV,

169,

where

given as visvillaka
cf.

Paura-vyavahdrika, Vol. Ill, pp. 112, 147.

for 12 or

Nagara-vyavahdrika. See Hist. Dharm.,

pausadha (HA), Sanskrit uposatha, living like a Jain monk 24 hours; the observance of fast on the eighth and fourteenth of the fortnight, the full-moon day and the day
before the

new moon and abstention from wicked acts, chastity, abandoment of bathing, etc., i.e. living temporarily like a monk.
See posadha.
pduseri, cf. pdukd.

pautava (HRS ), various dues collected by the superintendent of weights and measures, as suggested by the Arthafdstra. El 30) measurement. (
,

pauti (El

29, 32),

same

as Sanskrit pravarti, a

measure

of capacity.
pdvddai (SITI ), Tamil; cloth spread on the ground for persons of distinction to walk on ; also food-offering on a large
scale spread over a cloth in front of the deity. pdvai (IE 8-5 ), same as darsana or nazrdna.

pdvaka (IE 7-1-2), 'three

5 . 5

pavana (IE 7-1-2), 'nine pdvisd(Eil. 33 ), probably, Sanskrit pdda-vimsaka virh$opaka) ; name of a coin ; regarded as equal to five cowrie-shells; same
.
r

as

modern

paisd. See lohadiyd and dramma. pavitra (El 9 ), the argha vessel.

(Ind. Ant., Vol. IX, p. 187 ), thread, 360 of which are round the neck of the image of Krsna on Sravana su-di 12.

tied

Cf.

Caitra-pavitra.
1

pavitraka (El

),

meaning uncertain.

pdyald (El 11), also called payali\ name of a measure. pedd (Chamba), a grain measure; also spelt pitha, pidd,
pyodd.

Peddrphaindwaya

249

Peddrpdla (BL ), mistake for Peddpdla, 'keeper of the recordSee Petapdla. boxes'. pedda-gadyamu (CITD), Telugu; an unknown unit of

measurement.
pejjunka (IE 8-5),
perjunka.

Kannada; name of a Kannada;

tax;

same

as

Pergade

(IE 8-3; El 4),

superintendent or director
Heggade, etc.
Perggdvunda (El 26), Gdvunda.
perjunka (IE 8-5),

a chamberlain; a see Vergade, Adhyaksa); (Sanskrit

official

Kannada,

designation.

Cf.

Kannada; same

as pejjunka;

name of

a tax or

toll.

Perjunkadapergade (El 16), official designation. perujurika (El 28), same as perjunka.
to indicate a

Perumdn-adigal (SITI ), Tamil; a term of reverence used god or a king. Cf. personal names like Pramddi.

perumbadaiy)m

(ASLV ),

Petakapdla (El 28, 29 ),

records; record-keeper;
official

military classes. keeper of the boxes containing

as Petapdla, etc.

same

Petapdla (El 30; BL), keeper records; the record-keeper.

Petapdla
as Petapdla. Petavika (El 30

of

boxes

containing

(El 29), also called Petakapdla', record-keeper;

a class of officials Petavika-vdrika (IE 8-8 ). 3), a small territorial unit; a group of
;

same

),

petha (IE 8-4; Gil

villages.

Pettapdla (El 15, 28),

as Petapdla,

keeper of the record-boxes; same

Petakapdla, Peddpdla, etc.

Peyiya-sdhani

(Naik's List, No. 264),

;

mentioned along

with Maleya-sdhani

official

Phd (IE

8-1

),

Cf. Sdhani. designation. abbreviation of Phdlguna.

phadiyd, see phadyaka.

phadyaka (El 23), same as phadiyd', name of a coin; J of a rupee and equal to 5 dukrds and 2 dukdnis (JNSI,Vol. XXII,
p.

295).
phaindi-dydyi

(CITD ), Telugu same

;

asphaindivdya-maruturu.

(CITD)> Telugu; a maruturu measure of land which brought an income in coin and not kind; in Telugu, paidi means gold and ay am income.
phaindivdya-maruturu

250

phala

pinda

phala (IA27), a Pali form of Sanskrit pala. phdla-divya (IA17), the ordeal of taking a heated plough-

share in hand.

round about the house; same

with an open sa-phalahikarh (LP), as Gujarat! phaliyurh. phalaka (IE 3-5 ), a wooden slab used as a slate. phala-samskdra (CII 3), equation of the centre.
phalahika,
cf.

space

tydre,

(LP), also Gujarat! hurhdi pake the bill of exchange becomes due'. phika (LP), a bull which is not castrated. phuramdna (El 2 ), Persian farmdn\ a royal order or grant.
phalita, cf. phalita-pade

when

in a construction,

phutta (CII3), a Prakrit word meaning a break or damage sometimes Sanskritised as sphutita (Ep. Ind. 9
p. 144,

Vol.

XV,

note 3).
),

Pidda (IE 8-3

same

as Bhata or Bhata-manusya\

cf.

Pdik.

as suvarna (q.v. ). picu, picula, weight equal to 6 md$as

same

(JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 46

).

pidd (Chamba ), a grain measure ; also spelt pitha, pedd, pyodd. piddgai (ASLV),a hamlet.
Pidd-ndli (El 28),

name

of a tax.
cf.

pidha (LL), probably, a chair;

pillaigal-tanam (SITI), posed to be an officers' cadre

Sanskrit pltha.

Tamil; status of the prince, supcomposed of the junior members

ele-

of the royal family.

pilu (IE 8-3
),

Cf. Kumdr-dmdtya. Indian form of Arabic-Persian fil, an

phant.
Pilupati (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 13, 28; CII 4), leader of the elephant force or keeper of the elephants; cf. Mahdpilupati, pilu. pincha (IA18 ), bunch of feathers carried by a Jain ascetic.
Cf. also pinda-kara. pind-dddna (El 12), quit rent. pindaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 254, text line 55), same as pind-dddna or bhdga-bhoga', cf. samucita-kara-pindak-ddi-samasta-

pratydya;

taxes assessed in a lump; cf. pinda-kard. (IA 2 ), same as grdsa; probably, a part of the the fields for the maintenance of certain persons.

produce of
as
hiranya,

(HRS), known from

according to some.

Pala records;

same

(LL ), probably, a

slab.
villages,

pinda-kara (HRS), lump assessment upon suggested by the Arthafdslra. Cf. also pind-dddna.

as

pin da

pocila
.

251

food [for the Buddhist monks] name of a tithi. ), pisdca-caturdasi (El Pisdradi (IA 24), Malayalam; the manager of a temple.
pinda-pdta (El 25
),
1

HD), probably, an officer who drives undesirable persons with a cane; or, one engaged in a away for court caning culprits. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 94. See
Pisunavetrika (El 33;
Vetrika, Ydstika, Vetakila.

pitaka (CII 4), a measure of capacity.

Cf. Traipitaka. Pitalahdra (El 20, 32

),

a brazier.

Pitdmaha (El 24, 33 ), epithet of the Buddha. (IE 7-1-2 ), 'one'; but cf. Brahman used to indicate 'nine*.
pitha

(Chamba), a grain measure;

also spelt pidd, pedd,

pyodd.

pitha (CII 4; IA 12), receptacle of a Siva-linga ; the ablution trough of a Siva-linga; also called Toni-patta. (SITI), pedestal for the image of a deity.
pithi (Ep. Ind.y Vol. Ill, p. 16), a pedestal

or seat; same

as pitha

and

pithikd.
-

pithika(ASL,V), Sanskrit pithikd a throne; same as pithikd (El 2 ), a platform.

3

rdjya.

Pithikdvitta (IE 8-3;

have acquired

[special]

El 12;HD), probably, 'those who The seats'; same as Utthitdsanika.

word occurs

in such records as the Belava plate of Bhojavarmadeva (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 40). Cf. Veldvitta. Pithikdvitta is sometimes explained as the collector of state dues from pil-

grims or religious institutions (Sen, Hist. Asp. Ins. Beng., p. 552 ). Pithipati (BL), explained as 'the lord of Magadha' in the commentary of Sandhyakaranandin's^amflCflnVa; title of the head
of the Buddhist religious institution at Bodhgaya, who was the precursor of the later Mahant Maharajas of Bodhgaya.

The wordpithim

this title is the

same

as pitha or pithikd

meaning

the vajrdsana at Bodhgaya.

pitr-parvan (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, srdddha or ddna on each amdvdsyd day.
pilr-yajfia
.

p. 37),

probably,

(CII 4), offerings

to the

manes;

one of the

pa nca-mahdyajna pla (IE 8-1

pocila-bhumi

),

contraction ofpala; often found in the re-

cords of the Orissa region.

(LP),

soft land.

252

podhlpottalikd

podhi (LL), a cistern; cf. Sanskrit prahi. Poduvdl (El 18), Tamil-Malayalam; an officer supervising charitable endowments.
as nala\
poldcya, cf. sa-khila-polacya (IE 8-5); cultivated land; same Hindi polach, 'land constantly under cultivation.'

pomda (Chamba), name of a tax. pomdi (Chamba), bottom; foot of a hill. pon (SITI ), also spelt />0n; name of a gold coin also called
mddai.
Cf. pon-bhanddram, 'gold-treasury'; pon-panddra-vdfal, 'the gate of the gold-treasury; royal gold-treasury'; pon-vargam (SITI), 'a class of taxes payable in gold or coin; ponvari, ' 'tax payable in gold (cash) ; also 'the fee for minting gold into
;

coins'

probably, the same asponvari-mddai.

Cf. turai-minnar-pon

(SITI

),

name

of a coin.
hurt

(IE 8-8; El 16),

or vardha.

name

of a coin; same as gadydna,

pon (El 24), a coin. Pon-bhanddram (ASLV), a treasurer; treasury.

Pora-Pdnjidhara-pariksd (El 28), chief astrologer; cf. See puro prefixed to certain official designations in Orissa.
Pattandyaka, etc. Pora-Srikarana (El 28), chief secretary; cf. puro prefixed See POTTU. to certain official designations in Orissa.

PoT-Bhanddri

along with

(El 25), Tamil; temple officer mentioned Sdsana-bhanddri (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 132);
'

cf.pora prefixed to Odiya official designations like Pora-Srikarana^ also Tamil POTTU.

Porru (El 25), Tamil; official designation. posadha, derived from Sanskrit uposatha; also called posadha-vrata\

pau$adha. pota (El 9 ), a sacrificial victim. potaka (LP ), the government's money-bag.

cf.

(LP),
sent to the

cf.

Gujarat! poturh', the amount of revenue of a village

treasury.
Cf. pottaka.
), name of a

Government

potra (El 26

tax. Cf. potta.

potta, cf. milita-potta-drammd

(LP ),

collected

government

money.

Cf. potra.

pottaka (LP), same as Gujaratlpotum; the amount of the revenue of a village sent to the government treasury. Cf. potaka. pottalikd (IE 8-8), a bundle.

praPradeftf

253

pra (PJS ), abbreviation ofpratimd (especially in medieval Jain inscriptions). (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of prathama. prabandha, name of hymnical compositions in Tamil by
ancient Vaisnava devotees.

The

contributions of

prayers by the twelve alvars in praise of Visnu

hymns and make up the

Ndldyiradivyaprabandham. Ndldyira (four thousand ) indicates the rough total number of items andprabandham is regarded as mean-

ing a compilation. The first thousand is known as Tirumo\i and comprises hymns of Periyalvar, Andal, Kulasekhara, etc.; the second thousand contains the hymns of Tirumangai the third
;

comprises the
fyarpd, viz.

compositions of the

first

three

d\vdrs

called

Tirumalisai,

Nammalvar and Tirumangai, and

the

fourth called Tirnvdymoli is entirely the work of Namma 1 var. Nathamunigal is stated to be the compiler of this anthology.

See

M.

S.

Purnalingam

Pillai,

Tamil

Literature, pp.
3

181

ff.

prabarha (El 13), a worthy.

prdbda (El 16), same as abda, 'the year. prabhd (SII 2 ), an aureole or nimbus. Cf. prabhd-valaya. prabhdtaka (El 24 ), same as bhdtaka ; rent.
prabhd-valaya (Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 16), aureole or nimbus.
prdbhrtikrta (El 14),

'presented

'.

Prabhu (IA 30

BL ),

a village
cf.

official

cf.

Mahdprabhu.

bhujyamdna. prabhujyamdna (IA 18), prabhu-sakti (CII 4 ),power derived from the royal position. prabhu-svdmya (SII 11.1 ), a tenure held by ^Prabhu (q.v. ).
prabodharii
(

El

8)

prabodh-otsava (El 32

),

same

as utthdna-

dvddasi.

pradaksina

(CITD ), circumambulation from

to a temple, etc.,

left to right;

by solemnly walking round paying homage it with the right hand towards it, so that the right side is always turned towards the person or object circumambulated; a reverential salutation made by walking in this manner.
pradesa (IE 8-4), a province or district. Prddesika (IE 8-3; HD), cf. Prakrit Pddesika (El 3), provincial governor; governor of a. pradesa or province. Cf. C/7,

Vol.

I,

pp. 4-5.

trate.

p.

(HD), a class of magistrates; the police magisSee Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 147; Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII, 156; Arthasdstra, I. 12; TV. I and 10 (last verse').
Pradestr
;

254
pradeya (El 12
),

pradeya

prakrdnta

same

as deya; dues.

an official designation sometimes indicating the chief minister or administrator also called
Pradhdna (SII
1;

HD; BL ),
cf.

Pradhdna-saciva

(El 23);

ministers'. See Ind. Ant., Vol.

panca-Pradhdndh (El 5) 'the five IX, p. 35 where Mantrin, Amdtya

and Pradhdna a^e separately mentioned.

pradhdna-mandapa (LL), Buddhist; the hall for practising
religious exercises.

Pradhdnin (CITD ), according to lexicons, a governor, minister or president; noble or courtier; etc. ("731 ;ASLV ),a high executive officer; same as Pradhdna.

(El 30), a village headman.

Cf. Mahdpradhdni.

indm pradhdni-jodi (SII 2; SITI ), Sanskrit-Tamil; an held on a fixed quit-rent by a minister; the chief minister's quitrent.
prddhirdjya (El 4),

name

of a sacrifice.
Cf.

pradvdra (IA
'a

),

a place in front of the gate; explained as

Valabhi-prad-

suburb' (El 21); same as Gujarat! para. vdra-Homba-vdsakdt (IA 9).

Prddvivdka

(HD ),

the chiefjustice; a judge. See Manusmrti,

IX. 234.
praghattaka

(El 15), probably, a conflict. prdghurnaka (LP), a present or gift.

pragrdhya (El 12), cf. a-kincit-pragrdhya; same as grdhya. prahanika (LL), a class of Buddhist monks.
prahara (SII 2; SITI), flaw in rubies.
prdharikya (LP),
cf.

Gujarat! pahero; a guard or custoc

dian.
prahitaka (IA 6), doubtfully explained as a messenger' or committee man.'
Praisanika (IE 8-3
cf.
),

*a

same

as Presanika.

prakdla (Select Inscriptions, p. 305, text line 15); an era; See kdla in kdl-dnuvarltaGupta-prakdle ganandrh vidhdya.

mdna-samvatsare (ibid., p. 270, text lines 3-4), etc. prakarana (Gil 1 ), proper occasion.
prakirtita

(El 24), built; same as kirtita. prakrama (CII 1), an effort; zealous activity; same
prakranta (Gil
1

as

pardkrama.
)j

active or zealous,

prakraya

Pramdtr

255

prakraya (HRS ), income from mines suggested by the Arthasdstra.

prakrta,
cf.

and

salt-works,

as

sangha-prakrta.

Prakrit, Anglicised spelling

of

Prakrta,

the

name

of a

language.
Prakrta, see Prakrit.
prakrti

(HD);

cf.

Mahdbhdrata,

II. v.

23, speaking

of

the seven prakrtis which Nilakantha explains as referring to Durg-ddhyaksa (commandant of the citadel ), Bal-ddhyaksa (controller general of the army ), Dharma-ddhyaksa (chief of the departments of charity and justice), Camupati (commander of

the army in the field ), chaplain, physician and astrologer. The Milindapanha (IV. i. 36 ) mentions six officers, e.g., the commander-in-chief, prime minister, chief judge, chief treasurer, bearer of the sun-shade and bearer of the sword of state (cf. Ep.
Ind.,

Vol.

XV,

p. 77,

note 6).
official.
5

Cf. Mdtra.

(El 16), a temple

(/

7-1-2), 'twentyone.

(El 9), the Ksatriya community.

Cf. sa-tantuvdya-gokuta-sc.undik-ddi-prakrtika

(IE 8-5);

subjects of a king.
), usage. prakriyd (IA 1 8 ),

(CII

cf.

prak$epa (El 13),

lyau,

cf.

samasta-rdja-prakriy-opeta ; prerogative. amisdm prak$epa-prati$edhau na karan-

'they should not be ousted [from the possession] hindered [from their enjoyment of the gift land].' pramadd-kula (El 1 1 ), a host of courtesans.

or

pramdna (El 6; SII

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

1;

SITI), a document; a

title

deed.

XXVIII, p. 109), authority; witness. cf. (SII 12), mula-pramdna, original order. pramdna-yasti (LL), measuring rod. Pramdtdra (HD ), an officer concerned with the administrasome (Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., pp. 122Vol. Ind., IV, p. 211. Cf. Pramdtr, Pramattavdra. 23). Pramattavdra (El 21 ), official designation; same as Pramdtr or Pramdtdra (q.v. ); the commander of the elephant corps
tion of justice, according to

See Ep.

according to some (CII 4). Pramdtr (BL), same as Pramdtdra, Pramattavdra (q.v.); a civil judge, according to some (HD); cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII,
p. 321; literally,

'measurer [of the king's grain share]'.

256

PramukhaPrapta
Pramukha (CII 4), a

member

of the executive committee of

a corporation. (El 28 ), probably the same as Pradhdnin. prdna (CII 1), living being; same as prdnin. (IE 7-1-2), 'five'. Prdn-dcdrya (El 8), title of a physician; explained as the medical adviser of the king (HD), Cf. Visnudharmottara, II.
24. 33-34 (for his qualifications).

prdna-ddksinya (CII 1 ), gift of life. prandli (CII 3 ), a conduit, a channel,

an irrigation canal.
life'.
),

prdndntika (SITI
pranaptrika

),

'till
1

the close of one's

cf.

(Gil
cf.

),

panatika

(El 22

the

great-

grandson; but

cf. naptr.

prdna-sameta,

Prakrit prana-sameda (El 24), 'endowed

cf.

with

life'.

pranasya (LP), 'going out of sight';

pranaya (IE 8-5;

HRS), known from

Rudradaman,
etc.

Gujaratl ndsine. the Arthasdstra, the

;

Junagadh

inscription of

emergency tax or
a-hiranya-

benevolence; also called pranaya-kriyd (IE 8-5); cf. dhdnya-pranaya-pradeya, an epithet of rent-free land.

same

pranaya-kriyd (El 8), benevolence or as pranaya.

emergency impost;

Prantapala(IE 8-3; El 18, 29, 31 ), warden of the marches; also explained as the governor of a province or guardian of the Cf. Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 124. frontiers (HD). prapd (El 3; IA 18; LL), watering trough; a cistern or
reservoir.

a place of distributing (Ep. Lid., Vol. VII, p. 46, note 8), a cistern. to water gratis travellers; prdpa (El 1 7 ), 'sub-division of a district'; but see prdplya,
prdvesya.

Prapd-puraka (IE 8-8; El 30), a person responsible for in a place for watering cattle or filling the cisterns with water

supplying water to travellers. praparnaka, royal order; same as Persian parwdna

Inscriptions, p.

(Select

248).
cf.
1 );

prapautra,

pautra-prapautrika(CII prdpiya (El 17), same as pro vesya

;

the great-grandson.
Aksasaraka-prdvetya

cf.

and Aksasaraka-prdplya

(Ep. Lid., Vol. XI, p. 109); cf. prapa. SamadhigataPrdpta-puncamaMsabda. (IE 8-2 ), same as

prapti
l

Prathama

257

pancama (dsabda] subordinate title or epithet; sometimes applied to a crown prince. See panca-mahdsabda.
prapti (SII2), benefit. (El 7 ), revenue.

(SITI), enjoyment; what

is

obtained from someone.

uncertain.

prdrabdhi ), meaning prdrya (El 15), father's father

Cf. dryaka.

(El 2

or father-in-law's

father.

prasdda(EI3), gift '(Ep. Ind., Vol. XIII, p. 162, note 2). prdsdda (Gil 4; LL), a palace or temple. prasddaka, cf. Pali and Prakrit pasddaka (El 20 ), one who converts some one to the Buddhist faith.
prasdda-mukta (LP),
cf.

Gujarat! prasdd chodvd khat,

'for

allowing

this favour'.
1

devoted or attached. Gil 3, 4), a eulogy; a eulogistic inscription generally on stone; a copper-plate charter (with reference to the introductory section of medieval charters);
prasanna (Gil
),

prasasti (El 15, 23, 24;

rarely prasastd (Ep. Ind., Vol. 36, p. 52), subhd (Vol. 35, p. 59).
prdstarika-sreni (El 23), a guild of stone-masons. Prasdstr (El 31 ), probably, a judge; the chief magistrate,

according

to

some (HD);

cf.

Arthasdstra, I. 12.

Prasisya

(ML; SITI),

the disciple's disciple.

prasrmara (El 13), explained as 'spreading out in some

corner'.

(El 30), a measure; a handful. prastha (IE 8-6; Gil 4; Chamba), a measure of capacity, often regarded as one-sixteenth of a drona\ cf. Palipattha, a land
prasrti

measure.
236), 'immediately'. the Gurjara-Pratihara reprasthaka (HRS ), cords ; cess at the rate of a prastha of grain over and above the usual grain-share. Cf. aksapatala-prastha, pratihdra-prastha, etc.
prastha,
cf.

prastham

(Sel. Ins., p.

known from

pratdpa, seepartdb.
Pratdpa-cakravartin (IE 8-2 ), see Cakravartin. Prathama (El 21 ), prefixed to Kdyastha and Kulika to indicate representatives of certain classes as members of an administrative

board of the Pancdyat type.

),

prathama-dvdddsi (El 12; SII 2

Asadha

su-di 12.

Prathama-kdyastha (IE 8-3; El 27; BL), representative

258

Prathama

pratidis

the of the scribal class on the local council of administrators clerk-member of the Pancdyat board (see Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 130); the chief scribe, according to some (HD). Prathama-kulika(IE 8-3; BL), literally, 'the chief artisan';
;

designation of a member of the artisan class represented on an administrative board like \hzPanc ay at (Ep.Ind., Vol. XV, p. 130). Prathama-pustapdla (El 15 ), wrongly regarded as occurr-

ing in some epigraphs; see Pustapdla. prathama-skandha (LP ), the first instalment. See skaridha,
skandhaka.

prathamataram, 'at

first'

(Select Inscriptions, p.

240).

prathama-trtiyd (El 7 ), name of a tithi. Prati (LP ), abbreviation ofPratihdri.

(LP), 'per hundred'. pratibaddha (IA 15), generally used in the sense of 'attached to' or 'belonging to' in respect of a village pertaining to a territorial unit; sometimes used in the sense of 'hailing from' or 'one
prati, cf. Sata-pratyd

whose family
sense).

hails from' (cf. vinirgata generally used in the

same

pratibhdga (HRS), offerings of fruits, firewood, roots and the like payable by villagers to the king as indicated in the Manusmrti.
Cf. pati-bhdga.

(C//1), one's

lot.

prdtibhedikd (IE 8-5; El 9, 12), an obligation or impost of uncertain meaning; maybe the same as prativedharika. (Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 298, text line 20), explained by

some

as 'a special right' (Gil 4); but cf. visti-prdtibhedikd (El 14); supposed to be related to umbara-bheda(q.v. ) and meaning

a special levy on defaulters in the payment of taxes.

(HRS), same as pratibhdga, pratibodha (HA), teaching in the Jain doctrine; conversion to the Jain faith.
pratibhoga, prdtibhoga
.pratibodhita
(Ind. Ant.,

Vol.

XVI,

p. 132,

note 3), same

as vijndpita.

pratibhu (El 30), a security.

praticchanda, a

model

for artists (Journ. Or. Inst., Vol.

X,

No.

1,

p. 12).

See lepyakdra.

pratidis,cf. bhunjato bhojayatah krsatah karsayatah pratidisato

prati dhakkd

pra tikara n a

259

vdna ken=dpi paripanthandkdryd (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 280, text lines 65-66); probably, 'to dispose of. prati dhakkd (El 4, 29), a kind of drum; one of the royal insignia of certain kings of South India.
pratiganaka
pratijdgaranaka.

(El 26), subdivision of a district; same as

pratigraha (SITI), acceptance of gifts. Pratihdra, Pratihdra (El 23; BL), also
c

called Pratihdrin

a door-keeper'; but cf. Mahdpratihdra who was a high officer; officer in charge of the defence of the royal palace or bed-chamber or the head of the guards of the city gate; a

(El

3,

23),

chamberlain or inditer of grants, according to some (HD ) personal attendant of a king, according to others (Gil; 4). See Ep. Lid., Vol.VIII, p. 73; Vol. IX, p. 192; Brhaspati quoted by Visvarupa on the Tdjnavalkyasmrti, I. 307 (for his qualifications )
;

Mahdbhdrata, Adiparvan, 85. 28-29; Vifnudharmottara, II. 24. Cf. Antah-pratihdra (IE 8-3 ), Raj 12; Sukra, I. 121. ju-pratihdra. pratihdra (IE 8-5 ), levy for the maintenance of the doorkeepers of the city gates ;
pratihdra-prastha
cf.

pratihdra-prastha.

(HRS ),

rate of one prastha of grain for

pratihdra.

tax paid by the villagers at the payment to the Pratihdra', see

c

Pratihdra-rakfi (IE 8-3; LL), a female door-keeper' ; a female officer in charge of the gates of the royal harem or the

personal attendant of a queen.

Pratihdrin (El 23, 30), official designation;
hdra.

same

as Prati-

Odiya Padihasta (El 28 ), a representative. pratijdgaranaka (IE 8-4; El 9, 32; Gil 4), a territorial unit often found in Paramara inscriptions same as pargand.
Pratihasta, cf.
;

pratika, cf.

Prakrit padika (El 8

),

see pratikam satam, 'one

coin per cent'.

also kara; pratikara, cf. a-kinchit-pratikara 'land without any yield of revenue'.

(El

23),

to dispossessed
tar angim.

(HRS), compensatory allowance paid by thegovernment owners of rent-fee land, as indicated by the Raja-

pratikarana, repairs; cf. khanda-sphutita-pratikarana, as khanda-sphutita-jirnoddhdra (q.v. ).

same

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXV,

p. 114, note 2),

meeting the expenses.

260

pratikramana

pratifraya

pratikramana (LP),
pratimd,
cf.

morning and evening prayers. pratimam (SII2), image of a human being;

usually, the image of a deity. Pratinartaka (CII 3; BL;

HD), an
).

official title;

perhaps

meaning 'a herald'

Pratinidhi,

cf.

CII, Vol. Ill, p. 190 (a person described

as tanniyukta-pratinartaka-kulaputr-dmdtya

a representative (Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 150). Pratinivdsin (El 20 ), same as Nivdsin, a resident.
pratipad (CII 1), 'to follow';
(Select Inscriptions,

same

as anuvrt, anupratipad.
cf.

p.

281,

text line 10);

pratipddya,

'having decided'.
pratipadd (El 24), a slab with foot-prints. Vol. XXXIII, p. 247.
pratipdditaka (El 13), given or granted.
pratipanna, 'decided'
;

Cf. Ep.

Ind. 9

cf.

pratipad.
5

(LP), explained as 'convincing but actually 'during the administration of...'. Prdtirdjya (El 3, 6 ), same as Pratirdja, 'a hostile king.'
pratipatti, cf. pratipattau

Prdtirdjyika (Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XIX,

p.

envoy at the court of a hostile king; but

pratisamdsana (IE 8-8), refutation. pratisdmvatsarika-Srdddha (CII 4), the mony; same as sdrhvatsarika-srdddha.
Pratisaraka
official

cf.

71), probably, Padird.

an

annual srdddha cere-

(IA

7),

cf.

Vartmapdla-Pratisaraka-Rdjasthdmya',
as

designation; same as Pratisaraka.

Pratisaraka
collects tax

(EI31;

HD),

explained

an

officer

who

and allows
;

low ground (LP )

sdraka, Pratisdrin.

carts to go out of the nail or a strip of see Pratisdrin ; same as Pratisaraka.

Pratisaraka (LP), explained as 'a gate-keeper'. See PratiPratisaraka

(HD), same

as Pratisaraka.

See

Ind.

Ant.,

Vol.
to

XV,

p.

187.

Pratisdrin

(LP ) explained

as 'one

who allows the merchants

go through strips of low ground'. See Pratisaraka. Pratisarira (BI ), a representative.

pratisdsana (SII 11-1), a
pratisedha,
cf.

renewed charter.
siddh-dya.
p. 46,

praksepa.

(IA 19 ), same as pratiSraya (Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, house for travellers. See ucchraya.
pratisiddh-dya

note 8),

a shelter-

pratifthd pratisthd (El 11; SIX 1;

pratyarthdruvd

26 1
consecra-

BL; HA),

installation,

tion

ceremony of

installation or consecration (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XII,

p. 20).

pratisthdna, cf.yasti-pratisthdna

(CII 2-1

),

used in the sense

of pratisthdpana.
pratisthdpita, cf. a-pratisthdpita

(ML);
the

interred.

Pratis uraka

(El 31), probably,

superintendent

of of

wrestling; cf. Pratis urika. Pratisurika (IE 8-3), probably,

gladitorial combats;
cf.

the superintendent

Pratis uraka.

pratitippanaka (LP), a receipt. Prati-vdsudeva (HA ), an enemy of

Vasudeva

in Jain

my-

thology. Prativedaka (IE 8-3;

prativedand

CII

(CII

),

a reporter or spy. reporting of news.

1

),

prdtivedhanika (HRS), punching-fee collected from merchants at the time of the inspection of weights and measures, as indicated by the Arthasdstra.
prativesya, prat'.vesika

(CII
),

),

a neighbour.
;

pratividhdna (CII

supporting [with money]

gift

[of

money]

prativyanjana, Tamil padi-vinjanam (SITI), articles other than rice for the preparation of food-offerings in a temple, etc. pratoli (El 9; CII 3; BL), agate-way; a gate-way with a flight of steps; a gate-way strongly built and considerably high.

(731),

probably, a
1

street.

pratolikd (El

),

same
),

as pratoli.
.

an anniversary [of death] Vol. XI, p. 21; Vol. XIV, p. 196; , Vol. XXXV, p. 127 ), income or tax 'cf.pratyqya in the same sense. pratyamsa, see agra-pratyamsa (ML); a share.
pratyabda-kdla (El 3

pratydddya (Ep. Ind.

pratyandhdruvd

(IE 8-5; El 12,

33),

Odiya;

probably

pratyarthdruvd (Sanskrit

pratyartha-rupyaka),

name

of a tax or

levy of uncertain import ; probably, a levy on the money realised by money-lenders from debtors. See arthdruvd, pdukd. 1 a state CII beyond the borders of pratyanta (IE 8-4; ),
one's territories; a land outside one's dominions; also
cf.

its

people;

ant a.

Pratyanta-nrpati (El 15), ruler of a bordering state.

pratyarthdruvd (IE8-5

),

a tax of uncertain

import; pro-

262

Pratyaya

Prdvdrancara

bably Sanskrit pratyartha-rupyaka in the sense of a levy on amounts realised by the money lenders from debtors; also read
as pratyandhdruvd; see arthdruvd and pdukd. Pratyaya, probably, a lessee (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,

pp.

143-44).
pratyaya (El 11, 15), a holding; sometimes also written as pratyaya (cf. CII, Vol. Ill, p. 170, note 5). Sanskrit avidydCf. Prakrit avija-pracaga samkara(Cll 2-1 )

pratyaydh samskdrdh, 'in inter-connection with delusion are the samkdras', i.e. the sarhkdras spring from avidyd. Cf. etat-pratyaye, in this matter (Select Inscriptions, p. 237).
pratyaya (IE 8-5; El 29; HRS), revenue; income or tax; dues payable to the king including bhdga-bhoga-kara and hiranya;
cf.

bhuta-vdta-pratydya

(El

10).

See pratyaya.

primarily 'income' and secondarily 'a holding, the income of which is enjoyed.' Cf. amukapratyaya, pratyaya (CII 3),

pratyaya-amuka.

Buddhist;

Prakrit Pracega-Budha Pratyeka-Buddha, cf. name of certain Buddhas.

1

(CII 2-1),

pratyupagamana (CII

), ),

Praudha-pratdpa (IE 8-2

meeting personally. cf. Pratdpa and Virapratdpa.

Praudha-pratdpa-cakravartin (IE 8-2 ), see Cakravartin. pravacana, exposition of texts (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXV,

p.

150).

pravahana (LP), same as vdhana', a boat. pravahana-ghotaka, (LP), a carriage horse.

pravana (El 1 ), 'excellent*. Pravani (CII 4), a banker.
pravanikara (El 18, 24, 26;

HRS),

cf.

yathddiyamdna-bhdga-

(IE 8-5 ), bhoga-kara-pravanikara-kutaka-prabhrti-samast-ddaya known from the Gahadavala records; a minor tax other than

what was bhdga-bhoga-kara, according to some explained by some as a tax levied from a class of merchants. See pravanivdda.
;

(IA 15), explained as hiranya or tax in cash.

pravanivdda (El 21),

name

of a tax;

cf.

pravanikara.

pravara (IA 19), an invocation of ancestors at the perfor-

mance of
ration.

certain rites.

(C//4), a

member

of the executive committee of a corpo-

Prdvdrancara (El 24), supposed to be 'a licensed spy'.

pravarha

prayojana

263

pravarha (El 13), see prabarha. pravartavdpa(EI 32), also called pravarta ; a land measure;
cf.

pravarti

and

pravartikd.
(I

pravartamdna

1 1

8,
),

),

current [year]

cf. atita

or expired.
cf.

pravartana (CII

establishment.

pravarti, pravartikd

(El 32), a measure

of capacity;

pauli, pravarta

pravartavdpa. pravesa, pravesa (El 17), explained as 'a small territorial unit'; but probably refers to the assessment of the rent of a loca-

and

along with another ',o.LSividi-pravesa-Kandalivdda-grdma interpreted as 'Kandalivada-grama having its rent assessed along with Sividi' (Ep. Ind., Vol XXXI, p. 59, note 1 ). See prdvesya,
lity

prdpiya.

who

Pravesa-bhdgika (HD ), a subordinate officer of the treasury received cash payments, according to Stein (Rdjatarangim,

VIII, 278).
pravesaka (SITI), admission, entry. prdvesya (El 31 ), also spelt pravesya; explained by some as a small territorial unit; sometimes translated as 'situated in'

(CII 4); but may refer to the revenure assessment of a village (Ep. along with another; cf. Ardhati-prdvesya-Lavangasikdydm Cf. Hastisirsa-prdves'yaInd., Vol. XV, p. 143); same as pravesa. Tdpasapottake with Sividi-pravesa-Kandalivdda-grdma interpreted as 'Kandalivada-grama having its rent assessed along with
Sividi.' Same as prdpiya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 109); cf. Aksasaraka-prdvesya used in the sense as Aksasaraka-prdplya. Cf. pravesa, prdvesa, prdpiya (LP ), also patra-prsthato pravefyo

ddtavyah, 'should get [the

sum] entered at the back of the docu).

ment' (ddtavya from da

Cf. a-prdvesya, etc.

'to cut'

(IE 8-5); entrance.

relating to the

(IE 8-8; El 30), an entry tax or levies

entry of royal agents.
pravrajita

(CII 1;LL), a Buddhist monk; an ascetic. pravrajitd (LL), a Buddhist nun.

vasatipraydna-danda (IE 8-5; El 25, 26), cf. rdjasevakdndm of the the to refers na obligation stah; danda-praydna-dandau free conveyance and carriage of loads, etc., to

villagers

provide

when

royal officers passed through their village.

Praydna thus

seems to

mean

'passage, transit',

anddanda

'levy';cf. rudhabhdrofi.

prayojana

(LP

),

need

cf.

drammaih hasta-prdptaih prayojanam

264
jdyale

PrdyopavefaPujd

(LP ), 'when there is a necessity of having the money back [before the stated time] .' Prdyopaves-ddhikrta (HD), officer who watched those that had resolved to fast unto death at the palace gate. See Rdjatarangini,

VI.

14.
5
.

prayukta (IA 15), 'drawn

minister. Cf. Pergade, etc. presana(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p.9, text lines 13-14), service. prek?anaka (El 22 ), a show.

Pregadd (El 9),

up Kannada; a

Presanika (IE 8-3 ), officer in charge of the despatch of messengers; the dispatcher of messengers; cf. Praisanika, Vaikfepika.

Presya-kula (El 33

),

a batch of workers.

preta-daksind, cf. peta-dakkhind (El

24 ), a

gift to

one's dead

ancestors.
Priyadarsin (Gil
1 name ), cf. Priyadasi (El 5 ), secondary Asoka. Maurya king Pro, abbreviation of Prohita = Sanskrit Purohita (Ep. Ind.,

of the
Vol.

XXX,

p. 192).

Prohata, Prohita
Purohita.
Cf. Para.

(Chamba,

etc.) a priest;

from Sanskrit

prda, see mrda.

prstha, cf. pr$\he haslah

(LP), hand on someone's back';

I,

a sign of warning.
prthivi, cf.

Prakrit sava-puthaviyam (C/7, Vol.

p. 87, text

line 7

used to indicate the dominions of the

Maurya emperor

Asoka, versions other than Dhauli (Rock Edict V) having sarvatra vijite (i.e. 'everywhere within the dominions' ) in its
place.
Cf. Jambudvipa.

prthvi (IE

7-1-2), 'one'.
,

prthvi-linga (SII 2) prud, see mrda.

a Sivaliriga

made

of earth.
son'

pu (PJS), abbreviation of medieval Jain inscriptions ).

pujd (CII
1
;

putra, 'a

(especially in

ML), an honour;

the act of honouring.

;

Pujdhdri (El 33

), same asPiijfri (Sanskrit/? ujddhdrin)

;

priest.

Pujaka(STTI ), one who performs worship a temple priest. Puj-dmdtya (IA 1 1 ), official designation; ef. 'the Puj-dmdtya of the province of Timbanaka*.

Pujdri

Purapdla

265

Pujdri (El 5, 15), a priest; a temple priest; called Pujdri or Pujdhdri (Sanskrit Pujddhdrln) in the early medieval records of Orissa.
pujd-sild

(El 16, 22), same as sdlagrdma-sild (the stone

emblem of Visnu ).
pujd-vrtti (SITI), tax-free land endowed to a temple for conducting worship. Cf. tala-vrtti, etc.

pukkoli, pukkolli, pukkuli(lE 8-8 ), cf. pukkoli-ksetra, explained as 'an arecanut palm plantation'. An inscription of Kadamba Mrgesvarman seems to suggest that it really means 'land in-

undated by floods' (Ep.

pukkoli.

Ind., Vol. p. 152). See khajjana. pukkoli-khajjana (El 33), a type of land; see khajjana and

XXXV,

pukkoli-ksetra (El 33), a type of land like khajjana', pukkoli or pukkoli-khajjana.

see

a small bundle (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 309 ). ), Punarjanman (Ep. Ind. 9 Vol. XIII, p. 290, text line 3), used in the sense of Dvijanman (i.e. a Brahmana).
pundarika (CII 3; BL),
1 1

pulaka (CII 4

name

of a sacrifice.

a priest who officiates in a cerepunydha-vdcaka (El ), and means of mantras a happy day to the proclaims by mony

ceremony and

its

performer.

punydha-vdcana (I

14), a
),

ceremony;

cf.

punydha-vdcaka.
[in

punya-vdcana (IA 21
punydha-vdcana.

a purificatory

rite

Madras]

cf.

pura, a temple (Ep. Ind.,Vol.

XXXV,

p. 184).

See bhavana.

puraka (CII 3; etc.), used

of villages.

as a termination of the

names

purdna (IE 8-8; El 12, 21, 29), name of a coin; a silver coin also called dharana and kdrsdpana (32 or 24 ratis); cf. kapardaka-purdna (El 26), meaning purdna calculated in cowrieshells; also pana-purdna (i.e. purdna

counted in copper panas).

the Purana
texts,
e.g.

(Ep.Ind., Vol.

XXVIII,

p. 246),

the

Aditya Purdna.

purdna-laksana (IE 7-1-2),

Purapdl-oparika

'five'.

(IE 8-2, 8-3; BL), official designation prothe bably indicating governor of a city or chief amongst the of cities called ; governors Maharaja, Mahdsdmanta, Mahdpratihdra, Mahdpilupati, Pancakaranoparika and Pdtyuparika additionally (IE 8-3).

The

expression

may

also

mean two

different

266

PurapatiPuro
and Uparika. With Purapdla,
cf.

designations, viz. Purapdla

pati, etc.

cf.

Pura-

Purapati

(El 25), mayor of a town;

etc.

Pura-pradhdna,

Purasrethin, Nagara-sresthin, Purillaka,

Pura-pradhdna

(CII 4),

mayor of a

city;

cf.

Purapati,

Purasresthin, Nagara-sresthin, Purillaka, etc.

Pura-sresthin (El 25), official designation;

Sresthin,

same

as Nagara-

Pura-pradhdna, Purapati, etc.

puratobhadra (El 9), probably, a building with only one in the front side. gate c Purillaka (El 29 ; CII 4 ), explained as the mayor of a town.'
Cf. rdja-sdmanta-visayapati-grdmabhogika-purillaka-cdta-bhata-sevak' ddin (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIX, pp. 114-15); also Desillak* and
Pura-pati, Pura-pradhdna, Pura-sresthin, Vithillaka, etc.

puma

(IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.

purnaghataka-patta tion of a flower- vase.

(LL),

slab bearing

the

representa-

purnimdnta (CII 3, etc. ), the technical name for the scheme of the lunar months in Northern India, according to which
the months end with the full-moon day, and the dark fortnights precede the bright; Fleet states that in astronomical works, it
is

arrangement that is actually taken for even in Southern India, the purnimdnta arrangement was used with the aka years,for the civil reckoning, up to between 804 and 866 A. D. on the other hand, according to him, even in Northern India, it was not used with the Newar
calculations though,
;

always the amdnta

era in Nepal, though it was adopted there when the Newar era was followed by the Vikrama era in its northern variety.

Puroga (El 23), prominent among a particular class of people ; sometimes wrongly taken to be the same as Purohita.
Purohita

(CII 4; SII

1;

BL; ASLV; HD), a

priest;

family priest; the royal priest; occurs in the list of functionaries in records like those of the Gahadavalas (Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 305 ) and Senas (ibid., Vol. XII, p. 9 ). See Hist. Dharm., Vol.
Ill, pp. 111-12, 117.

Puro-ndyaka (IE 8-3; El 28), the chief Nay oka; probably the same as Patta-ndyaka or Puro-Panksaka; cf. Nayaka. Puro may really be the modification of a Dravidian word (cf.

Tamil

Porru).

Puro-panksa (El 28, 31), probably,

the same as Pat [a-

Puro

Puspa

267
chief superintendent

parikfaka, 'the chief superintendent'; the

of a department.

Puro
(cf.

may

really be the modification of

).

Dravidian word
tive'.
(cf.

Tamil

Porru

Puro-pratihasta

Puro

may

(El 31), probably, 'the chief representareally be the modification of a Dravidian word (El 31), probably, 'the
chief secretary'.
(cf.

Tamil

Porru). Puro-srikarana

Puro

may

really be the modification of a Dravidian word

Tamil

Porru).
),

Purusa (IE 8-3

same as Raja-pur us a,

'royal officer or agent.'

(HD) an
attached
to a

inferior servant

court of

(Arthasdstra, 1 1. 5) or a bailiff See Hist. justice (as in Brhaspati).

Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 278.

purusa-cchaya (El 14),

pums-dkdra
purusdrika,

SITI

),

name of a measure. human form.

cf.

ardha-purusdrika.

purus-drtha (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.

god Purusottama-Jagannatha of Pun. See Rudra-putra, Durgd putra.

),

Purusottama-putra (El 33

epithet of one devoted to the

purusa-yuga,

Prakrit purisa-yuga (El 20); a generation. purus-dyus (IE 7-1-2), 'one hundred'. purva (IE 7-1-2), sometimes used to indicate 'fourteen'.
cf.

purvd (IE 8-8; CII 4; ML), 'the above'; 'the aforesaid or prasasti y used with reference to a tithi and a prasasti; sometimes wrongly used as a synonym of a tithi or prasasti.
(tithi
i

Cf. anup urvi

purv-dcdra

(SII

used with refrence to a tithi. old usage or ancient 3; SITI), an

custom. Cf. puna-nil.

P urv'dgrahdrika (El 23 ), the former holder of an agrahdra. purva-maryddd (ASLV), ancient constitutional usage. purva-rdja (El 17), a king of eastern countries or of early
times.
purva-riti

(LP), old custom. Cf. purv-dcdra. purva-siddh-dyatana (El 33), epithet of a Buddhist temple;

see siddh-dyatana.

puskala (IE 8-6 ), a measure of capacity usually regarded as equal to sixtyfour handfuls. puskara (ML ), a tank.

pufpa (IE 8-8), a coin having the shape or sign of flower.

Cf.

a-haritaka-Saka-puspa-grahana (IE 8-5), flowers

which

268

pufpaka

putti

the villagers (probably, the florists ) were obliged to supply to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officials.

puspaka (CII 4), a temple.

pusta (CII 4), painting.
pustaka,
cf.

Tamil pottagam (SITI

);

register, as of land

and

revenue.
Pustaka-bhdnddra (El 25), a library.
Pustakapdla (IE 8-3; El 6, 29),
Pustapdla;
cf.

record-keeper;

same as

Petapdla, etc.

Pustapdla (IE 8-3; El 28; CII 4; HD), record-keeper; occurs in epigraphs like the Damodarpur plates of the Gupta age (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XV, p. 13; cf. Vol. XX, p. 61 ).

pusya-rdga (SITI), same as puspa-rdga a kind of gem. Cf. puspa-ratha or puspaka-ratha, pusya-ratha (El 3 ), a car.
;

the celestial car.

puti (El 33
),

same

as putti or puttidosillu.
cf.

puti (El 12, 14), also read as yuti\

go-cara-paryanta, epithet of a gift village.

trna-puti(or yuti)~

puti or trna-yuti may mean 'grass-land times written as yuti andyuthf also.
putra,
cf.

5
.

The expression trnaThe word is some-

Nigama-putra (LL

),

'the inhabitant of a nigama

(township).'
Cf. Durgd-putra, Puruwttama-putra, etc.

(IE 7-1-2), to indicate 'five'.

probably confused with pdndu-putra and used

),

putra-sunu (SI I 2

used in the sense ofpautra, 'son's son'.

putti (CITD), Telugu; a measure equal to twenty tumus; also called khandi (spelt candy in English and found as khandikd in Sanskrit inscriptions ) and regarded as equal to between 800

and 1000 seers. Khandi at Masulipatam has 3 weights, viz. 488 pounds for tobacco, 500 pounds for metals, hardware, etc., and 560 pounds for sugar, dates and other soft articles. The putti and its fractions also denote the area of the land that is
supposed by some to produce the particular quantities of grain. According to some, it is a land measure equal to 8 acres being presumably the area which can be sown with a There were different kinds of puttis, e.g. gdlputti of grain. Cf. also pelle-putti regarded as equal to 80 kuiicas and putti. Malaca-putti or Malacca ton as equal to 300 to 240 kuficas. (El 4, 27), a land and grain measure.

puttiRdja

269

fuls

(IE 8-5 ), same as Tcluguputti-dosillu, 'a fee of two handfrom each put ti of grain paid to the village-servants'.
putli'dosillu (El 33), a levy; see putti. pyodd (Chamba), a grain measure; also spelt pitha, pidd,

pedd.

R
Rd (LP ), abbreviation ofRdjaputra, Rduta,
rdbhasya (CII
racita
1

etc.

),

a crime.
;

Gujarat! household furniture. (Gil 3; etc. ), composed a technical term used in connection with the composition of a record, as opposed to the writing on the plate or slab for facilitating the work of engravrdccha-poccha (LP),
;

ing and also to engraving. Cf.

cintita in Ep.Ind.,Vol. XXXV,p.59. rada (IE 7-1-2), 'thirtytwo'. rddhd (El 8 ), a posture of standing with the feet a span

apart. rddhdnta (El 3),

same
'six'.

as siddhdnta.

rdga (IE 7-1-2),

rahdpayati (LP), 'he keeps'. Rdhasika (IE 8-3 El 27, 30

;

),

same as

Rahasy-ddhikrta,

etc.

a privy councillor; a private secretary or advis:r. Rahasi-niyukta (IE 8-3), a private secretary;
Rahasy-ddhikrta, etc.

same

as

Rahasya (IE 8-3; El 3-6, 23, 27, 30), a private

tary;

secre-

same

as Rdhasika, Rahasy-ddhikrta, etc.

a Rahasy-ddhikrta (IE 8-3; El 6, 27, 30; SITI; HD), same as councillor or ; Rahasya, Rdhasika, private secretary privy Rahasi-niyuka, etc. ; cf. also Vaisvdsika, Paramavisvdsin MahdparaCf. Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 7; Vol. VI, p. 13; 298. XXII, p. Rdhuta, Rdhutta (IE 8-2), same as Rdvata^ Sanskrit Rdjaputra\ a title of nobility.

mavisvdsm,

etc.

Vol.

(IA 20), also called Rduta; explained as 'a horseman.'

Sanskrit Rdjaputra-rdjan; title of 'a as cavalry officer'. nobility; explained servant. Raikvdla (Chamba ), the king's personal
Rdhutta-rdyan

(SITI),

as a cavalry-soldier or a Rajput.

Raja (LP), abbreviation of Rdjaputra (Rajput}; explained See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, pp.

270
143-44,

raja

rajakdrya
(Rdval).

where it is probably an abbreviation of Rajakula rdja-bhdga (LP ), government revenue.

Sanskrit rdja-bhdnddra\ rdja-bhanddra (SITI, ASLV), or store-house. royal treasury rdja-bhoga (El 12), also rdja-sambhoga; dues enjoyed by

the king or land belonging to the king's Khds Mahals. rdja-danda (SII 1 ), punishment imposed by the king.
rdja-datti

(El 23), a royal

gift.

(El 2; BL), door-keeper of the royal See Dauvdrika. palace (Ep. hid., Vol. XIII, p. 1 15 ). rdjadhdni (El 23 ), the capital; sometimes used to indicate
Rdja-dauvdrika

the headquarters of a chief or governor.

Rdjddhirdja

(IE 8-2; El 21, 22,

;

30;

CII

3,

4),

title

of

paramount sovereignty an imperial title meaning 'the king of kings'; used in the Gupta period in some metrical passages, both alone and along with Rdjardjddhirdja. Cf. Adhirdjardja
(El 9).
official Rdjddhyaksa (IA 12; SII 11-2), probably the same as Rdjasthdniya, literally, 'an

designation;
officer

acting

for the king.'

rdja-droha

(SITI

),

treason against the king.

rdja-dvdra (El 32), king's court.

rdja-graha (IE 8-8);

apprehension or recruitment in the

king's name.
rdja-grha t

Ind.,\o\.
rities;

(SITI); palace (cf. Ep. or government; officers or authop. 107) Cf. rdjakaran-kdnikkai, also the taxes due to the same.

cf.

Tamil rdja-karam

XXXV,

'customary presents to be
Rdjaguru

made
30;

to the palace'; rdjakara-upddi,

'tax payable to the palace or to the

(El 21, 27, Cf. Bomb. Gaz., Vol. king's preceptor. Vol. XII, p. 120.
rdja-hundikd

government CII 4; BL;

officers'.

ASLV; HD),
354; Ind. Ant.,

XXI,

p.

(LP ), the royal

),

bill

of exchange.
etc.

Rdjdjndprada (El 27
rdjaka-daivaka

probably, the same as Ajnapti,

calamities owing to the king or

(LP ),

the

gods;

cf.

rdjaka-daivaka-vasdt (LP).

rdja-kara, cf. rdja-garam

(ASLV), taxes in general. duties of the state; official work. rdja-kdrya (SITI), rdjakdrya-bhdnddra (SITI; ASLV), a treasury related
an
official

to

state business ;

committee of management.

rdjakiya
rdjaklya (LP),
Cf.

Rajdnaka
tax.

271

government
;

samasta-rdjakiydndm=apraveya Rdja-purusa or Rdja-sevaka also Rdja-satka

same as (IE 8-5); an officer of the king.

rdjakiya-mdna (El 23 ), same as rdja-mdna. Rdjakula (IE 8-5; CII3; IA20;BL;HD), royal household; the king, royal officers and members of the royal family. Originally, 'the royal family'; then a member of the royal
c

family' ; and then a royal officer' ; later, a title of nobility, same as modern Rdval or Raul. See Bhandarkar's List, No. 324.
c

Cf. rdjakulan-kdni-pparru

(SITI

),

land

or village in the

enjoyment of the members of the royal family'. The expression occurs along with devaddna, brahmadeya, palliccandam, etc.
Rdjakumdra (IE 8-3; LL; HD), same as Rdjaputra; designation of a prince. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 5.

El 2; LL), king's scribe. El 12, 23, 28; SII 11-1), royal rdja-mdna (IE 8-6; measure fixed or accepted by the king standard the measure; or government; same as rdjakiya-mdna.
Rdja-lipikara (IE 8-3;

rdja-mdngaliyaka (LP), auspicious occasions for the royal

family.

Rdj-dmdtya (El 26; Gil 3;

HD),

Prakrit Rdy-dmaca', the

p.

See Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, king's minister. 216. Ill, pp. 213,
(IE 8-3
),

91; CII, Vol.

sometimes used to indicate the ministers of the

feudatory rulers; see Amdtya.

Rdjamudr-ddhikdrin (BL), official designation indicating the keeper of the royal seal or a governor. Cf. Mudr-ddhikdrin, etc. Rdjan (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 30; CII 3, 4; HD), royal title; originally used by imperial rulers later, when emperors assumed more dignified titles, a title of feudatories and smaller rulers.
;

\2\;Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 297. Rdjanaka (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 23, 29), same as Rajdnaka, Rdjanyaka, Rdjdnika; a feudatory; in some cases, smaller than
Cf. Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p.

the feudatory called Rdjan.

same as Rdjanaka, ), Rajdnaka (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 30; BL; of title feudatory rulers or of Rdjanyaka, Rdjdnika or Kanaka a Rdjan. Cf. Rajathan smaller the nobility; often a feudatory to the king and for services tarangini, VI. 117, 261 (title given
;

HD

surviving in the form Rdzddn as a family name of Kashmir Brahmanas); Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, pp. 304, 306.

272
Rdjdnika (El
1

Rdjdnika
),

raja
etc.

same as Rdja?iaka, Rdjdnaka, rdj-dnka (El 22), brand of royal animals. Rdjanya (ASLV; SITI ), officers of the king. (IA 22 ), same as Ksatriya. Rdjanyaka (IE 8-2; El 15, 23, 29; HD), same
Rdjdnaka, Rdjdnika or Rdnaka, Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 9.
title

as Rdjanaka, of subordinate rulers. Cf.

Rdja-pam (BL ), abbreviation of Raja-pandit a. Rdja-pandita (El 32), a court Pandit; a scholar patronised

by the

king.

Rdja-parame$vara
rajaparamesvar a.

(El

4,

20

),

imperial

title.

Cf. Raja-

rdja-pdtikd (El

),

royal procession.

rdja-patta, cf. rdja-patti.

rdja-patti (El 4; BL), royal fillet or tiara; status of a ruler or a feudatory indicated by turban. Same as rdja-patta. Rdjapurusa (IE 8-5), a royal agent or officer; same as

Rdja-sevaka or Rdjakiya ;
Rdja-putra (El 30;
title

cf.

also Rdja-satka.
c

CII

3; 4;

HD),

originally

a prince';

lity

of princes and subordinate rulers; but later a title of nobiespecially in the modified forms Rdvata, Rduta, etc.; some5 5

times also used in the sense of 'a Rajput often explained as 'a See RajaCf. horse-man Ep. Lid., Vol. XVII, p. 321.
.

putraka.

the

list

Rdja-putraka (El 17), same as Rdja-putra', mentioned in of subordinates and officials addressed by the king in
rdja-pradeya (SII 3
rdjaprdsdda-caityaka
taxes.

respect of a grant.
),

Rdjardja (IE 8-2;

Besileon.

(LL ), a small caitya in the royal palace. LL), imperial title; cf. Greek Basileos
title.

Rdjardja-paramesvara (El 4), imperial

mesvara.
rdj-drghikd (IE 8-8; El 30), periodical offerings to the king or sold in the markets.

Cf. Rdjapara-

name

of a levy; probably, the king's share of a'ticles

Rajarfi (El 22), a sage-like king. 25 ), a Rajan and a Samanta, or Rzjasdmanta (El

one feudaland

the designations. tory enjoying both

rdja-sambhoga

(EL 12^, same

as

rdja-bhoga

(q.v.);

Raja

rajdvali

273
Ind.,

belonging to the king's Khds Mahals (Ep.

46).
Cf.

Vol.

XXX,

p.

ratnatraya-sambhoga.

Raja-satka (IE 8-3; El 29), literally, 'one belonging to the king', i.e. 'a servant of the king'; same as Rdja-purusa or
Rdja-sevaka.

Rdja-sevaka (IE 8-5),

Raja-satka.

same

as Rdja-purusa,

Rdjakiya

or

(El 24), science of polity; same as rdjanlti. rdja-srdvita (El 6; IA 19 ), a royal decree or proclamation. rdj-dsraya (IA 8), the capital; same as rdjadhdni.
rdja-siddhdnta
Rdja-sresthin

(HD ),
same

king's

banker or the chief

I,

of the
91.

bankers.

See Commentary on the Tasastilaka,

as Rdjasthdniya
p. 292).

p.

Rdjasthdna, (Ep. Ind., Vol.

and

Rdjasthdn-ddhikdra

XXXV,

Rdjasthdn-ddhikdra (IE 8-3),

cf.

probably, the chief justice;

Rdjasthdniya (a viceroy), etc. Rdjasthdni, dialect of Hindi prevalent in Rajasthan.

Rdjasthdniya (IE 8-3; El 24, 26, 30; CII 3, 4; BL; HD), 'an officer acting for the king'; generally a viceroy; probably
also a subordinate ruler; but also a judge;

an

official title

and a judge
p. 207).

in others;

an
Ill,

cf. Rdjasthdn-ddhikdra who was indicating a viceroy in some areas officer who carried out the object

of protecting subjects,
Cf. C//,Vol.

according to some
p.

(Ind. Ant.,

Vol. V,

157;

112; Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 176 explained wrongly as 'an officer connected with other kings, i.e. a foreign secretary' (Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 122, note 76).
Rdjasthdn-oparika (El 29), probably a viceroy;
thdniya
thdniya.
cf.

Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. (probably, a chief justice ),

RdjasRdjas-

and

Uparika.

See

Rdjasthdn-ddhikdra

and

rdjasuya (El 4),

rdjasva

name

of a sacrifice.

(SITI

),

property belonging to the king or state

[by confiscation, etc.].

Rdjdtirdja (IE 8-2; El 21, 26, 30; ML), imperial title of certain foreign rulers; cf. Basileos Basileon Megalou. Rdja-vaidya (IE 8-3; LL), physician to the king; the royal

physician.
rdj-dvali

(El 9;

IA

30), genealogy
cf. rdjdvali

of rulers; a

list

of

lineal succession of kings.

(El 10), royal

titles;

purvavat

(IE 8-2), 'the

274

Raja

rajya

royal titles as above', often used when a repetition of the string of royal titles was avoided. Cf. Paramabhattdrak-ety-ddi-rdj-dvali'
tray-opeta

referring

to

the

imperial

titles

Paramabhattdraka,
as 'a court-

Mahdrdjddhirdja and
favourite';

Paramesvara.

Rdja-vallabha (El 6, 9, 24; a courtier.

rdjdvarta (SII 2;

CII 4), explained

SITI), a kind of gem; lapis lazuli; same

as vaidurya.
rdja-vartman (El 22 ), a public road. Rdja-vesyd-bhujanga (SITI ), 'the lover of the courtesans of the [enemy] kings'; a title assumed by some kings after capturing the enemies' countries, probably describing rdjya-sri as

a prostitute.
rdja-vilasini, king's

courtesan (Ep

Ind., Vol.

XXXV,

p. 107

).

rdja-visqya(CII

),a king's

dominions. Cf. Rdjavisayddhyaksa.

c

Rdjavisay-ddhyaksa, explained as

of a
tion

district'

(Ep. Ind. 9

in this case

may

the royal superintendent Vol. XVIII, p. 234); but rdja-visqya be the king's Khds Mahals so that the designa-

means

Khds Mahals.' a particular raja-yoga (El 12), auspicious moment. used in the Arthasdstra rajju (HRS ), probably in the sense
'the superintendent of the king's

of the cost realised by the government in connection with the expenses of land-measurement or survey.
Rajjugrdhak-dmdtya (IE 8-3 ), same as Rajjuka (q.v. ). Rajjuka (IE 8-3; HD), Prakrit Rajuka or Lajuka (El 2); an officer of the land survey and revenue department, accord-

ing to some; but seems to be the governor of a district, one of whose functions was probably the survey of land with a measuring rope for the fixation of the amount of the king's share of the produce; probably the same as Greek Agronomoi mentioned

by Megasthenes.
cf. (El 24), 'rope-jugglers or dancers'; and 'booths of but rajju-pratihdr-dpana, dancers'; rope-jugglers rajju-pratihdr-dpandjivika may be a tax for maintaining surveyors

Rajju-pratihdra

and from shop-keepers. a queen a title of the ), wives of paramount sovereigns and subordinate rulers; cf. Mahd(toll-collectors)
;

and gate-keepers

Rdjni (IE 8-2

El 26 CII
;

HD

rdjni, etc.

Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.

IX,

p. 305.
j

*-'^"

rajo-harana (HA), same as ogho (q.v.). xdjya (IE 8-4; El J9), district or: iprpvi_ce. of a kingdom;
.:
:

rajya

Rand

275
Vijaya-

(SITI;

ASLV),

the biggest administrative unit of the

as pithika; also

nagara empire; same

rdjy-dbhiseka

means Sovereignty'.

(IA 10), coronation.

Rdjya-cintaka (El 1 1 ; BL ), a minister or the chief administrator; same as Rdjyacintdkdrin.

Rdjyacintdkdrin (El 1 ), a minister or the chief administrator; same as Rdjya-cintaka.

Rdjy-ddhikrta (El 22, 23), chief minister;

also
cf. rdjya.

cf.

Rdjyddhikdrin\

rdkd-sasdnka (SII
rakata-patd

),

same

as rdkd-vita;

the full-moon.

Sanskrit

(JBORS, Vol. XVIII, pp. 219-20), Odiya; same as rakta-mdnya; also called sirarakta-pattaka,
1 ),

katd tambd-patd in Odiya.

rdkd-vita (SII

same

as rdkd-sasdnka; the full

moon.

raksd (El 17), confirmation of a former grant. raksd-bhoga (El 9 ), same as rdja-bhoga, the king's share.
(6*777), a fee or a share in the

produce given to the village

watchman.
raksd-mani (El 15), protecting jewel.
raksana,
it

cf.

safe

from the three

dosa-vinds-dvastabdhi-raksandya (LP), 'for keeping faults, viz. dosa, vindsa and avastabdhi'.
'to
),

raksamya (LP),

rakta-bindu (SII 2

be [prepared and] maintained.' a flaw in diamonds.

rakta-mdnya, cf. Tamil iratta-mdnya, iratta-kkdnikkai (SITI); 'blood-present' ; endowment of rent-free land for the support of the descendants of warriors killed in battle ; same as
mrtyuka-vrtti.

See

rudhira, rakatapatd, vira-sesd, etc.

See Lid. Arch.

Rev.,

1960-61, Section III, No. 42.

rakta-pattaka, see rakata-patd. raktikd (IA 27), same as rail or gunjd (q.v. ); a unit measurment; about 1'825 gr;,ins or -119 grammes in weight.

of

rama (IE 7-1-2; El 25),

'three'.

rdma-nandana (El 7-1-2), 'two'. rdmdnuja-kuta (SITI), a rest house

vellers.

for

Vaisnava

tra-

rangh (Gil 1 ), 'to be eager'. Rdna (El 16, 23), same as Rdnaka; see Rdna-putra rdna-kula. Rand (IE 8-2; El 23, 30), derived from Rdnaka; title of
y

ruling chiefs;
Cf.

same Ranna.

as Rdna^ Rdnaka,

276

Kanaka

Rani

Kanaka (IE 8-2; El 23, 30; CII 4; BL; HD), derived from Rdjanaka, Rdjanaka or Rdjanyaka', a feudatory title; title
of feudatory rulers and, later, of the nobility. Cf. Ep.
Ind.,

Vol.

XVII,

p. 321.
5
.

(El 9), explained as 'the chief counsellor (El 1 ), title of the great artist Sulapani described
Vdrendraka-silpi-gofthi-cuddmani. Rdnaka-cakravartin (El 33),

as

feudatory
(q.v.

title;

cf.

Mahd-

sdmantddhipati. rdna-kula

(LP ), same

as rdja-kula

).

ranaranaka (LP), anxiety. rana-stambha (CII 3, 4), a victory-pillar; a column in memory of the victory in a battle; same as jaya-stambha.

(BL), a memorial pillar raised for a

fighting for his master

person

who

died
).

on the battle-field

same as vira-kkal

(q.v.

Rdna-putra (BL), also called Rdna-utra; literally, 'the son of a subordinate king' ; a title of nobility. See Rdja-putra.

(BL), set Rdna-putra. (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'nine'; used in the sense of 'cypher' in a few late works. Randhrapiiraka (CITD), probably, a musician who played
randhra

Rdna-utra

on some kind of wind instrument.

15), abbreviation of ranga-bhoga. ranga-bhoga (El 17), amusement to be arranged for a deity and land granted for it; also called srngdra-bhoga (El 5).

ranga (E

(CITD), enjoyment of splendour other than anga-bhoga or personal decoration; gift land received for ranga-bhoga. See
anga-bhoga.
ranga-lekha (LP), 'coloured letter'; probably refers to the custom of sprinkling saffron water on the letters addressed to a

king.

ranga-mandapa (SITI), inner hall of a temple; same as

Tamil

tiruv-arangu.

(HA), same as sabhd-mandapa; main hall in a shrine. (El 9 ), hall in front of a shrine.
rang-dnga-bhoga (El 3),
ranga-bhoga and anga-bhoga),

same
etc.

as anga-ranga-bhoga

(i.

e.

rangat (El 12), 'rolling'. Rani (El 23, 33 ), feminine from of Rana or Rand Kanaka)-, designation of a queen.

(i.

e.

RanndRdstrapdla
Raima,

277

of the Sun-god's wife in West Indian mya modification of Rdjm. See Ep. Ind. } Vol. thology; probably name is also spelt Rama or Rand. The 343. XXXII, p.
Rannesa, a

name

name

Vol.

XXXII,

p. 343.

of the Sun-god; cf. Rannd. See Ep. Ind., The name of the Sun-god worshipped at
(also spelt Rannaditya

Thanwala near Pushkar was Rannaditya and Rdndditya).

rdsi

(LA 17), a sign of the zodiac.

'twelve'.

(IE 7-1-2),
Cf. rdsi-ppon

(SITI), also called rdsi-panam', explained as 'pure gold'; probably, 'current good coin.' Rdsi-mitra (El 32 ), a friend of one, because of the birth
of both under the same
coins'.
rdsi.

rdsi-pana, also called rdsi-ppon

(SITI); probably 'current

good

rasmi (IE 7-1-2), probably confused with sita-rafmi used to indicate 'one'.
rdstra

and

(IE 8-3, 8-4; El 9, 23; CII 4; LL), a district or its subdivision; often the subdivision of a district; cf. Sdtavdhaniya-rdstraialso Kona-rds tra (El 32 ), variously called desa, mandala,
sima, sthala, etc.

Rdstra-grdma-kuta (El 28),

cf.

i.e.

Rdstrakuta and Grdmakuta;

Rdstra-grdma-mahattara.

Rdstra-grdma-mahattara (IE 8-3 ; El 6, 28 ), i.e. Rdstramahattara and Grdma-mahattara\ cf. Rdstra-grdma-kuta. Rdstrakuta (El 8-3 ), same as Rdstra-mahattara; either the
officer in

charge of a territorial unit called

rdstra or,

more prordstra:, cf.

bably, a

member

of the administrative council of a

Grdma-kuta-, also DeSakuta (IA 7 ). (El 9 ), interpreted as 'the headman of a village'. (El 24 ), according to some, a land-holder.

(C//4;
division';
cf.

HD

),

JBBRAS,

interpreted as 'the head of a district or subVol. XVI, p. 117.

head of a

Rdstra-mahattara (IE 8-3), same as Rdstrakuta; either the territorial unit called rdstra or, more probably, a

member

of the administrative council of a

rdstra.

designation; probably, Rdstramahattara and Adhikdrin. Rdstrapdla (HD ), head of a district, province or subdiviSee Arthasdstra, V. 1. sion; same as Rdffrapati.

Rdstramahattar-ddhikdrin

(El 25),

official

278

Rastrapalaka

ratna

Rastrapalaka (El 28), ruler of an administrative unit called

rdstra',

same

as Rdstrapati.

Rdstrapati (El 12, 25; or subdivision called rdstra;

HD),
same

ruler of a province, district as Rdstrapdla. Cf. Ep. Ind.,

Vol. IV, pp. 278, 285; Vol. VII, p. 39.

rdstra-visaya
visqya;
cf.

(IE 8-4),

originally, a rdstra,

but later

Karma-rdstra-visaya.
;

Rdstrika (IE 8-3; CII 1 HD; LL), Prakrit Rathika (El 2 ), Ratthika (El 7); same asRastrin; ruler of a rdstra, i.e. a district or its subdivision; also the name of a people called 'hereditary
Rdstrikas\
Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.
I,

p. 5;

Bhandarkar, Asoka,

p. 30.
list

(Ep. Ind.,
officials

Vol.

XXXI,

p. 78),

mentioned

in the

of
Cf.

addressed by the king in respect of a grant. Rdstrin (El 7), ruler of a rdstra; same as Rdstrika.
etc.

Rdstrapati, Mahdrdstrin,

Rdstriya (IE 8-3;

district or

LL; HD), same

province; a provincial governor.

as Rdstrika, ruler of a Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.

VIII, p. 43; Panini, IV. 2. 93; Mahdbhdrata, Santi-parvan, 85.12. Rdstriya (IE 8-3), same as Rdstriya', a provincial governor. Rdta (BL ), modification of or mistake for Rdvata or Rduta.
ratha,

rock-cut temples at

Mahabalipuram

(Journ.

Mad.

Univ., Vol.

p. 140). Rath-ddhyaksa (El 18), superintendent of chariots. Rathakdra (SITI ), artisan classes; also their association.

XXXII,

same

ratha-saptami (El 22; as Magha su-di 7.

CII 4; IA 17), an auspicious

tithi;

rath-dstamiEI29; CII 4; IA 17), same as ratha-ydtrd (El 11), a festival.

Rathika,

Magha

su-di 8.

superintendent

of

chariots

(Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XVIII,

p. 156).

rath-otsava (El 16), car-festival.

rathyd (El 19), a street.

rail, rail

(IE 8-8; IA 19), also spelt

'a cry';
cf.

ratti;

a small weight;

see Sanskrit raktikd.

rati

(LP),

Gujarat! rad.

ratna
'nine',

and

(IE 7-1-2), 'five'; sometimes also used to indicate rarely even 'fourteen'.
tri-ratna,
i.e.

(El 22; CII 4), same as the Buddhist

the

Buddha, Dharma and Sangha.

(ML), a

relic [of the

Buddha]

ratna

Rdva

279

ralna-dhenu (El 13, 16, 24), name of a mahdddna. ratna-grha (CII 3), 'the jewel-house'; the house enshrining

the three
stupa.

ratrias,

regarded by some as denoting a great

Buddhist

(El 19; LL), Buddhist; a sanctuary; the

a

sanctuary of

Buddha image.
ratn-dsva (El 24),
ratna-traya

name

of a mahdddna.

(El 8), Jain; samyag-darsana, samyag-jndna and

samyak-cdritra.

(El 27, 30, 31), Buddhist; the tri-ratna or trinity; a Buddhist religious establishment enshrining the three ratnas\ rent-free land in its possession (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 46 ).
Cf. ratnatraya-sambhoga.

ratnatraya-sambhoga^ (HRS), traced in Bengal records; rentfree holding in the possession of Buddhist religious establishments

where the Buddha, same as ratna-traya.

Dharma and Sangha were worshipped;

Cf. rdja-sambhoga. Rattagudi (El 30), same as Rattodi; official designation; probably the same asR dstrakuta.

Rattagullu (El 27), probably, the

ratti,

same

as Rdstrakuta.

see

rail.

Ratio di (El 30), official designation;

18), tion of Rduta (q.v. ).

same

as Rattagudi.

Rdu (IA

same

as

Rdva (Sanskrit Rdjan) or abbrevia-

raukya-dra (LP), abbreviation of raukya-dramma; 'drammas in cash'; cf. raukya with Gujarat! rokadd. Rdula (El 24, 28), derived from* Sanskrit Rdjakula; title of

nobility;

same

as Rdvata, etc.

p.

raupya-tanka, 'silver tanka (q.v.)'. See JNSI, Vol. XXII, 197. According to Narada, a silver kdr^apana was called

raupya in South India.

Rduta (IE 8-2; El

Rdvata

4, 28, 30, 31;

title

= Sanskrit
A
20
),

Rdjaputra; a

of feudatory rulers
c

CII 4; BL), same as and

noblemen.
also called Rdhutta; explained as a horseman'. Rdutta (IE 8-2; El 5, 30, 32), same as Rduta or Rdvata
(I

Sanskrit Rdjaputr a', a

title

of feudatories and noblemen. See Rduta.

Rdva (IE 8-2; BL), spelt in English as Rao; title of subordinate rulers and noblemen; derived from Sanskrit Rdjan; cf.
Rdya*

2&0

rava

rekha

rdva (LP), a complaint. Rdval (BL), title of subordinate rulers derived from Sanskrit Rdjakula.

and noblemen;

Rdvala (El 24; BL), same as Rdval', derived from Sanskrit Rdjakula; title of subordinate rulers and noblemen.
rdvana-bhuja (IE 7-1-2), 'twenty'. rdvana-hasta (ASLV ), a musical instrument;

may

also indi-

cate 'twenty'

(cf.

rdvana-bhuja).

(IE 7-1-2), 'ten'. Rdvat (El 32 ), a title of subordinate rulers and noblemen; same as Rdjaputra, Rduta, etc. See Rdvata.
rdvana-siras

Rdvata (IE 8-2; BL), same as Rdvat; derived from Sanskrit Rdjaputra; a title of feudatories and noblemen.
ravi (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'. ravi-bdna (IE 7-1-2), 'one thousand'. ravi-candra (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.

from Sanskrit noblemen.

Sanskrit Rdjan;

Rdvutu (El 21), same as Rduta, Rdvata, etc. ; derived a of feudatories and title Rdjaputra;
30), variant spelling of Rdva;
title

Rdwa (El

derived from

of nobility, Raya (IE 8-2; BL), title of nobility; derived from Sanskrit Rdjan ; cf. Rdva. Rdya-rduta (El 31 ), title of nobility; derived from Sanskrit
Rdja-rdjaputra. Ray ar ay a (El 21
title

),

of nobility; derived from Sanskrit

Rdjardja.
rdya-rekha (IA 15
),

Rdyasa (El
officer in the

3,

17;

a system of land measurement. ASLV), Kannada; a secretary;

an

Vijayanagara administration.

(ASLV), royal order. (SITI), office of a writer; clerkship; order of the king; written orders. Cf. Rdyasa-svdmin, head of the rayasa. Rdyasa-svdmin (ASLV), 'the head of the rayasa' (SITI);
rayasa

the chief secretary.

rddhi (El 3
),

supernatural power.
iddhi-pdda (El 5

Reddi

four in number. ), Buddhist; a village official. rekha (El 19), a land measure.
rddhi-pdda,
cf.

(ASLV ),

Cf. rekai, rekai-ppon

(SITI),

irekai;

regarded as the

name

rekhaRudra

281

of a gold coin (probably bearing signs in straight lines ) ; used in Vijayanagara inscriptions; probably, revenue income in cash.
rekhd-danda (El 14),
resa

name

of a linear measure.
antardbaddi

(IE 8-8), meaning uncertain. rintakdvaddi (El 33), name of a levy;

dturd-baddi.
ripu

cf.

or

(IE 7- 1-2),'

six'.

'Ritikdra

rsi-pancami (El 23), same as (El 32 ), a brazier.

rocayitavya

Bhadrapada
5
.

su-di 5.

(CII
),

),

'should be liked

rocika

(IE 8-5

tax

or

obligation
at

of uncertain

import.
rohana (SITI
),

function

performed

the

commence-

ment of a
rohi

festival.

(IA 11), Panjabi; uplands.

roka
rsi

(Chamba),

cash.

See ruka under ru.

(IE

7- 1-2), 'seven'.

(El 7-1-2), 'six'. ru (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation ofriipaka or rupyaka. (C/77)), abbreviation of Telugu ruka meaning
rt*

'cash'

and probably derived from Sanskrit rupaka. rudhabhdrodi (HRS), system of forced carriage of loads as Cf. pray ana- dan da. indicated by the Rdjaiararigini. Tamil cf. rudhira, udira-patti (SITI ), literally, 'blood-land ;'
land given to the descendants of a person

who

fell

fighting

on the king's behalf; pattaka and vira-sefd.

Rudra (SITI
rudraddmaka,
;

see also rakta-mdnya, mrtyuka-vrtti, rakta-

),

a Saiva devotee.
'eleven'.

rudra (IE 7-1-2),

'silver

coin

(kdrsdpana) issued

daman' name of the silver coins issued by the Western India (JNSI, Vol. XIII, pp. 1 7 ff. ).

by Rudraaka rulers of

Rudra-gana (SITI ), devotees of Siva, their managing committee looking after the affairs of a Siva temple and being

known

as Rudragana-pperumakkal.

Rudra-ganikd (SITI ), a dancing woman attached to a Siva temple; a devaddsl serving in a Siva temple. Rudra-mdhesvara (SITI ASLV ), the two classes of Saiva
;

devotees, known as the Rudras and Mdhesvaras; designation of the authorities of a Saiva temple.

282
Rudra-putra (El 33
iva.

RudraSa
),

epithet of one devoted to the

god

See Durgd-putra, Purusottama-putra.

rudr-asya (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.

Run da,
also
cf.

cf.

Mahdrundd.
cf.

rundra (IA 6, 10),

guna-rundra,

an epithet of Jinendra;

Himavad-girindra-rundra-sikhara. (HRS ), according to the Arthasdstra, (1 ) a subsidiary in excess of the prescribed fines; (2) a charge upon charge mines and upon imported salt. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp.

rupa

94, 106.

(/E8-8; El
silver coin;

20,

21),

currency or coins;

name

of a

(El

same as rupya 0? rupaka. an animal. ),

1

(CH
sculptor.

),

a representation.
cf.

Rupa-daksa,

See Ep.

Prakrit lupa-dakha (El 22), a painter or Ind., Vol. XXII, p. 30.

5
.

(LL), explained by some as 'a copyist

Rupa-darsaka (El 20, 21

Arthasdstra, II. 5.

HD

),

an examiner of coins.

See

Cf. Parikh.

rupaka (IE 8-8; El 30; CI I 4), name of a coin of silver; cf. krsnardja-rupaka (El 25; CII 4), a silver coin issued by the Kalacuri king Krsnaraja; silver coin * of the value of a gold
dindra in the

Gupta age (JNSI, Vol.

II, p. 5);

same

as dramrna.

Rupakdra (El 8; BL), a sculptor; epithet of a sculptor.

See

R upakdraka, R upakdrin.
Rupakdraka (LL), a sculptor; same as Rupakdra, R upakdrin. R upakdrin (El 5 ), a sculptor same as R upakdra, R upakdraka.
;

rupa-karman (LL), carving. rupee, Anglicised form of rupia (q.v. ); derived from Sans142. krit rupydka. See JNSI, Vol. XV, p. rupia (IE 8-8), same as rupya or rupyaka.
rupika (HRS), tax on the sale of salt; one of the sources of revenue specified in the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev.
Syst.,

pp. 25, 92, 106. rupyaka (IE 8-8), same as rupaka, rupia, rupee.

S
sa (IE 8-1
),
),

also written as

sarh',

abbreviation of samvatsara.
v.)
.

Sd (El 32

abbreviation of Sddhanika ( q.

sabda

sadhana

'283

member

(PJS), abbreviation of Sdhu or Sddkti, designation of a of the mercantile community often used in medieval

inscriptions.

Sabda, same as mahd-sabda', cf. panca-sabda (BL). sdbdika (BL), a grammarian.

sabhd (SII2;SITI; ASLV), sameasmahasabha; the body of the Mahajanas; the assembly of a Brahmana village of the Tamil-speaking area, such an assembly of a non-Brahmana
village being called ur; local assembly of a same as Tamil kuri.

Brahmana

village;

(El 22 ), the Buddhist sangha. sabhd-madhyama (SITI), the village

common

or waste

land in the village belonging to the sabhd] also called sabhaiin Tamil. ppodu, ur-ppodu, ur-manjikkam, sabhd-manjikkam, etc.,
sabhd-mandapa (HA), same as ranga-mandapa. sabhd-viniyoga (SITI ), individual share payable to

make

up the expenses of the sabhd. Sabrahmacdrin (CII 3 ), a religious student of a group that follows the same Sakha.
sdcitta (LP), probably, 'land attached to government servants as long as they serve'. See Saciva (El 33; BL; HD), minister or counsellor. Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 105, note 150.

sdda (El 28),

sadaka, (Ep. Ind. 9
cf.

name

of a tax.

upari-sadaka, explained as 'the

p. 234).

upper region'
(SII 1; SITI);

Vol.

XXXI.

sadd-sevd, cf.

Tamil

sadd-servai, sadd-sevai

constant service; permanent service.

(IA 19), same as mithuna-rdsi (Gemini). sad-dyatana, cf. Prakrit sad-ayadana (Gil 2-1 ), the six organs,
sadasiti

sad-bhdga, cf. dharma-sad-bhdga (Set. Ins., p. 348, text line of the merit for a pious work done by the subjects, one-sixth 16), which goes to the king. See ibid., p. 344, text line 3.

Sddhdcdrya

(IA 12), assistant

the

Ramesvaram temple;

to the officiating priest also called Adhyayana-bhatta.

at

sadhana (IE 8-3; El 24; LP), an army, cf. sadhana- sahasraaikam, an army consisting of one thousand men.

(El 15

),

an army, or money.

(SII 12), cf. mula-sddhana, the original deed; also called mula-olai'm Tamil.

284

Sddhanika

Saham

Sddhanika (CII 4), a general; same as Sdhani, etc. Sddhanin (El 23 ), explained as a 'a councillor'; but really, the same as Sddhanika (q.v.)
.

sddhdra (Ep. Ind., Vol. for sddhdrana, 'common', or

XIV,

p.

177), either a mistake

means 'together with the adjacent

grounds'. sddhdrana (IA 20), used in the sense of laukika. sadharmi-vdtsalya (HA ), attachment to or service of the followers of one's own faith.
sadhryagvihdrin
saddhi-vihdrin

(LL ), doubtful

Sanskritisation

of

Pali

sddhya), Sdrdhamcara, Sdrdhamcarl ( LL) Sadhu (El 9 ), a priest.

(Sanskrit sdrdhamvihdrin under the influence of of a Buddhist monk. Cf. companion Jain
.

(HA ), a Jain monk.

(LP;

HA)
1

(CII Sddhvi

),

same as Sdhu, a merchant. an adjective meaning 'good'.

,

(JHA ),

a Jain nun.

sddhya(lE 8-5 ;EI 15;SITI),a type of income; income from land that may be brought under cultivation in future; one of
the eight kinds of enjoyment of property. See asta-bhoga, siddha.

Sddhyapdla
witnesses.

(HD), a

bailiff

who summoned

parties

and

See Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 278. sddyaskra (El 22; CII 3; etc.), name of a sacrifice.

sagara (IE 7-1-2), confused with sdgara

to indicate 'seven'.

and rarely used

by

some
from

sdgara (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; used in the sense of 'seven' late writers (IA 19).

whom

Sagotra (CII 3, etc. ), belonging to the lineage of the person the gotra name is derived.

Sahadesa (IA 17), also called Sahadefin, 'belonging to the

same country*.
sahagamana (ASLV),
funeral pyre of her husband

self-immolation of a
;

widow on

the

same

as sail.

V, p. 231, note 1), epithet of a poet. Sdhani (IE 8-3), also called Sdhini, etc. ; derived from Sanskrit Sddhanika cf. Gaja-sdhini, etc. (El 15), see Patta-sdhani, Peyiya-sdhani, Maleya-sdhani. Sdhdni (El 33 ), same as Sddhanika^ Sdhani, etc.
Sahaja-kavi (Ep. Ind., Vol.
;

Sdhania

saibara

285

or

army;

Sdhania (IE 8-3 ), Prakrit form of Sddhanika from sddhana cf. the modern family name Sdhni. Same as

Sdhaniya, etc.
sdhanikdti (SI I 11-1),

Sdhaniya (El 11), Prakrit Sdhania etc.

',

supposed to be the name of a coin. form of Sddhanika', same as

Sdhdnusdhi (IE 8-2; El 19, 22, 30), title of the Kusana kings, derived from Old Persian Kshdyathiydndm Kshdyathiya',

same

modern PersianShdhan Shdh. sahar, Persian shahr, a town (Ep.

as

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXIV,

pp.

145-46).
sdhasa (CII 4), a violent crime. Sdhasddhipati (HD), a judicial or police officer. 120.

See !ukra,

I.

sdhasamalldnka (BL ), epithet of a year of the Kalacuri era probably through confusion, as normally the expression would mean the Vikrama era.

one

(IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'. sahasr-dyatana (El 29 ), epithet of a temple; literally, 'having thousand rooms or shrines'.
Sdhi, Sdhi (IE 8-2;

sahasr-dmsu

Old Persian Kshdyathiya

of foreign origin.
Sdhijddd

royal

El 30; LL), same as Persian Shdh, title used by some Indian rulers

(BL ),

title

of a prince; same as Persian Shdhzddah.

See Sdhiyddd.
sahi-kari (Chamba), 'having approved; having got approved; having put the signature on'. sdhilya (IA 23 ), same as bhdnddra. Sdhini (IE 8-3; El 32 ), same as Sanskrit Sddhanika (q.v. ), interpreted as 'the master of the royal stables' (BL ).
sdhiti-vidyd

(El 13), same as

title

sdhitya, literature.

sdhitya, cf. sdhiti-vidyd.

Sdhiyddd (BL),

of a prince; same as Persian Shdhzddah.

See Sdhijddd.
krit Sddhanika

Sdhni (IE 8-3 ), modern family name derived from SansPrakrit Sdhania, Sdhani.

'three' possibly referring to Kunti's sons. ), Sdhu (LP), same as Sanskrit Sddhu; a merchant. saibara, cf. sa-saibaram (El 17); a levy in kind according to some; but see saivara.

sahodara (IE 7-1-2

286
sa'ikd

saikd

sakarukara

(El 28), Sanskrit satikd; a levy per one hundred

articles.

articles; one payable in a hundred saila (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'seven'.

24 ), a stone temple. a cave. saila-grha (LL), Saila-karman (LL), stone-work.

saila-devagrha (El

Saildlaka (El

LL ), same as Sildlin, an actor.

Saila-rupakarman (LL), stone-carving. Saila-vardhakin (LL), cf. Prakrit Sela-vadhdki (El 20); a

stone mason.
Sainika-satigha-mukhya (El 22),
official

designation;

pro-

bably, a general.
sainya (Ep. Ind., Vol. trative unit.

XXXI, p.

71

),

probably, an adminis-

Sainy-ddhikdrin (IE 8-3 ), same as Sendpati, etc. Sainyapati (IE 8-3 ), same as Sendpati, etc.
Saiv-dcdrya (CII 4),
saivdcdrya-k$etra

an

ascetic of the Saiva sect.

(SITI

),

tax-free land

endowed

to

Saw-

deary a.

saiva-diksd (El 32), initiation into the Saiva

saivafa,

faith.

a revenue term ;
*

cf.

saibara ; a levy

in kind accord-

ing to Ghoshal (H.Rev. Syst., p. 220); but probably the same as Marat hi Sen, arable land originally excluded from the village assessment' (Wilson's Glossary ) may also be a tax on farm;

houses

(cf.

sibara).

including

Saka(A 24), originally, the Scythians; later any foreigners Muhammadans; used to indicate the Musalmans

(Ep. hid., Vol. XII, p. 44; Bhandarkar's List, No. 926). saka, sdka (IA 9, 19), used in the sense of 'a year' or 'an
era';
cf.

Vikrama-saka (I A 18).
cf.

Sdka,

a-haritaka-sdka-puspa-grahana (El 8-5

vegetables

which the villagers were obliged to supply to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers. Cf. sdka- s oka sdkd(lA 29), Rajasthani; same as jauhar or javhar. sdkambhari-vidyd (El 29; CII 4), name of a science, the nature of which is uncertain.
Sakdnikd (CII 4), a
sdka-panikd,
cf.

aka woman.

Cf. anikd.
'like

sdka-panikd-nydyena

(LP ),

vegetables in

a market'.
inscription probably for

sdkhdSdlaxl
Sanskrit sa-kar-otkara
s-oparikara, 'with

287

the

meaning the same thing as s-odrangaudranga (kara ) and uparikara (utkara )

taxes';

may

also

be sa-kdrukara. See kdru-kara.

Sakha (CII 3, 4; IA 18, 19), literally, <a branch'; a Vcdic school following any particular recension of the Vcdas.

(LL ), a section of the Jain community.

Sakra (IE 7- 1-2), 'fourteen'. sakra-dhvaja, cf. indra-danda.

Sakra-yajna (IE 7-1-2), 'one hundred'. sakr-otthdna (El 32 ), a festival, same

Cf. sakra-dhvaja, indra-danda.

as

sakradhvaj-

otthdna.

Sdkfin (El 3, 23; SITI), a witness; an eye-witness. sa-ksm-drambha (CII 1 ), gentle in action. sakta (LP), written for satka, 'belonging to'.
Sakti (El
sakli
1

),

name
),

of the wife of

(IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'three'; three in

cf.

Kamadeva. number (El

6).

sakti-mukha, (SITI the same as srimukha.

sakti-traya (SII

satti-mugam; king's order; probably

Sdkya (CII
as Sdkya.

),

1 the three [regal] powers. ), a Buddhist; see Sdkya-bhiksu.

Sdkya-bhiksu (BL;

LL ),

epithet of a Buddhist

monk; same

Sdky-opdsikd (LL), a female

said (El 4; SI I 1), a hall.

member

of the Buddhist laity.

(74;
house;
cf.

SITI), a school; same as pdtha-sdld. (67/3), cf. falai (El 7; SITI), an alms-house; a feeding
sdld-bhoga.

cf. drogya-sdld, dtura-sdld. same as Tamil arac-cdld-bhogam; 2; sdld-bhoga (SII SII), land granted in favour of a feeding house (sattra-sdld). (El 23 ),

Cf. sdlai

(El 24), a hospital;

mentioned along with devaddna and brahmadeya; a rent-free holding in the possession of a said meaning an almshouse or a school.
saldkd, cf. saldgai

(SITI

),

name
),

of a coin also called palan-

saldgai (cccu

and

sriyakki-palansaldgai.

Sdldsthdna-mukhya (El 32
the stables.

probably, officer in charge of

Saldvata\ a stone-

Saldta (PJS), Gujarat!; also called

cutter or mason.
Sdlavi (LP), Gujarat! ;
)

a weaver.

Gujarat!; a carpenter.

288

Sal ma

samaja

Sdlma (Gil 4), a kind of householder. salila-purvaka (IA 9} same as udaka-purvam,

,

etc.

a religious practice of ), Jain; the Jains; starving oneself to death; starving oneself to death in fulfilment of a vow same as samddhi.
sallekhana (El 3, 6;

SITI

Sa-lohita

same blood'

(Ep. Lid., Vol. a relation.

XIV,

p. 295),

'one having the

salya-traya (SII 1 ), the three thorns. sam (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of sambaddha, 'attached to',

'belonging to,' etc.; possibly also samsakta, 'relating Letters, Vol. XX, p. 204).
or of
its

to'

(JAS,

(CII 3, 4 ), abbreviation of the word samvatsara, a year, declensional cases that can be used in expressing a date.

Sam (PJS), also written Samgha; contraction of Sarhghavl or Samgha fati in medieval Jain inscriptions; same as the modern
Jain family name Singhi. sam (IE 8-1; LP), abbreviation of sdmvatsarika, annual. See sdm-hi.

sam (ML )
sama,
cf.

'

to prevent'.

sam-dlindakam

(LP), 'with a

terrace in front

of the door.'
samdcarya (CII 1 ), impartiality. samddhi (Gil 4), poetic quality of a composition. ("733 ), explained as a 'granary'; probably 'an agreement'.
Cf. sallekh.ind.

Samadhigata-panca-mahdsabda (IE 8-2; Gil 3), a customary epithet of feudatory rulers, indicating that they were entitled
to the privilege of the panca-mahdsabda (five kinds of musical

instruments

),

word mahd.
is is

or of using five official titles beginning with the There are a few instances in which the epithet

applied to paramount sovereigns in South India. The title sometimes stated to have been conferred on a feudatory by

his overlord.

See mahdsabda, etc. Samahartr (El 27; HD; HRS), official designation; explained as 'the collector-general'; officer in charge of the collection of various branches of revenue ;

compared by Ghoshal with

See Arthathe Qanungo of Mughal times (H. Rev. Syst., p. 52). I. Ind., Sdstra, 12; II. 6; Sahara on Jaimini, XII. 1. 28; Ep. Vol. VIII, p. 141; Vol. XI, p. 94.
samdja (El 20; CII
1

),

fair;

a festival; a festive gather-

Samdjnapti

samardpaniya

289

ing on a particular occasion or for the celebration of an event.

Samdjnapti (El 27 ), same as Ajnapti (q.v. ). sdmaka (LP), cf. 'collectively'; Gujarat! sdmturh a for which a permanent samakara-grdma (LP ), village
is fixed at a particular rate, not to be increased in future. samakara-kula (LP), family on which rent is fixed once for all; farmers that have to pay revenue at a particular rate. samdkrdnta (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 20), used in some

revenue

Orissan records probably in the sense of 'endowed with boundaries'.

samam (LP),
samanjasa

'in

the

same way

as'.

(SITI ), conformity; resemblance. Samanjita (SITI ), accountant of a village or a village

assembly. samanta (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of sarhvat. Sdmanta (IE 8-2; 8-3; El 30; CII 3, 4; BL; HD), title of feudatory rulers a feudatory smaller than the Rdjan a sub;

ordinate chief; also explained as 'a minister' (SITI). Bomb. Gaz., Vol. XXI, p. 354; Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 297.

See
Gf.

Mahdsdmanta.
Sdmanta (CII 1), a neighbour; 'one who of a piece of land in the neighbourhood of the Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 220).
samantabhadra
(Ep.
Ind.,
is

in possession

gift

land'

(Ep.

Vol.

Ill,

p.

199), prosperous

on

all sides.

Sdmant-ddhikdrin

(ASLV),
cf.

see Sdmanta

and

Adhikdrin.

title

Mahdsdmant-ddhipati. Sdmanta-padird (El 32), Odiya; Sanskrit Sdmanta-pratirdja; of a feudatory or nobleman.

Sdmant-ddhipati (El 16),
sdmantika,

derived

from

Sdmanta',

chiefship
sarhvat.

(A.R.Ep.,

1958-59, p. 12). samanthu (IE 8-1

sdmdnya,
cf.
;

),

corrupt form of

traividya-sdmdnya (El 23),

cdturvedya-sdmdnya',

'one of the CaturValabhi-cdturvidya-sdmdnya, 'belonging to' used also in the sense of vdstavya, 'resident vedins of Valabhi'
;

of...'

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,

pp. 172, 176).

144).
(

samdracana, repairs (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. samdrana Prakrit used in Sanskrit for samdracana

Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXV,

p. 59)

samardpaniya

(LP ),

to

be got repaired ;

cf.

Gujarat! samra*

290
vavum\

samarapya
see samarcdpamya,

samaye

samaracana.
cf.

samarapya (LP), 'should be repaired'; vatrurhj also samaracana.

samarcdpana (LP), repairing;
cf.

Gujarat! samrd-

cf.

samarcdpaniya (LP), 'to be

in

got repaired' ; samasta (IE 8-1), corrupt form of samvat medieval Orissan records.
Samasta-mahdsdmant-ddhipati

samardpantya; also samaracana.

especially

(BL ),

title

of a feudatory ruler

of the highest rank.

See Mahdsdmant-ddhipati. See

Sen-ddhipati,
Sendpati,

Samasta-sen-ddhipati (El 29, 30), 'leader of all the forces';

commander-in-chief.

Maneya-

samasta-sainy-ddhipati, etc.

samasta-suprasasty-upeta
samasty-ety-ddi (IE 8-2
Sasty-upeta.

(IE 8-2 ), a royal epithet. shortened form of samasta-supra),

samasyd-purana (CII 4), completion of incomplete verses. samat (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of samvat.

samata (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of samvat. samatd (CII 1 ), impartiality. samatta (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of samvat.
sdma-vdda, edict of Asoka;
cf.

Prakrit sama-vdyo (CII 1 ), found in a rock 'restrained speech'; same as samyama (i.e.

vdk-samyama) found in one version; taken as samavdya or concord.

generally

sama-vdyo

is

Sdmavdjika (Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 135, note 6), probably,

an

officer ; cf. Sdmavdyika, Sdmavdjin,

Sdmmavdjin.

Sdmavdjin (El 6 ),probably,an officer ;cf. Sdmmavdjin,Sdmavdjika. samavasarana (HA), congregation-hall believed to be built by celestials when a Tirthankara delivered his sermon.

Sdmavdyika (Ep. Ind. t Vol. VI, p. 135, note 6), probably,

an

officer; cf. Sdmavdjika.

samaveta

'assembled';

(IE 8-3), 'associated'; generally explained as but see samupdgata, upeta, upaydta, etc. samaya (El 10), a religious system. (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a sect; an assemblage, a
congregation; established moral or ceremonial samaiyam (El 24), a creed. Cf. samaye (El 19), used instead ofvarse in the dates after
cf.

company
custom;
samvat.

or

(6777), a religious mendicant ^Samay-mudali, religious head,

samaya

sammukha

291

samay-dcdra (SITI ), religious usage ;established custom; supervision of the religious and social life of the people; censoring of public morals; also a class of officials called Samaydcdrya or Ddsari'

Samaydcdrya (ASLV). also called Samayacdra\ same as Ddsari; a censor of morals; a class of officials. samaya-dharma (SITI ), law of the samaya or agreement.

The
and

expression is generally used in relation to the organisation of merchants and agriculturists known respectively as Ndnadesin
Citrameli.

samaya-patra (SII 1; SITI; LP), an agreement; a docu-

ment containing an agreement

a deed of agreement;

sdmdyika (HA), remaining steadfast in worship or meditation (at least for 48 minutes), with the mind drawn away

from attachments or ill will and abstaining from committing sins, which is the daily duty of a Jain sambaddha (IA 15), 'belonging to' or 'connected with'. Cf. Devadro^i-sambaddha (IE 8-3), probably, superintendent of a temple property.
sambadhand (LP), strong opposition. sambala (LP), provisions.
sarhbhdla (LP), care, protection; sambhdra (ML), provision.
cf.

Gujarat!

sarhbal.

sambhoga

rdja-sambhoga, ratnatraya-sambhogaisame as bhoga. Sambhoga (LL ), a section of the Jain community.

y

cf.

sambodhita (LP), advised.

sambuddha (LP ), one

who

is

no longer a minor.

samgrahana, adultery (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 237). samhaldtamaka, cf. samhaldtamaka-samanvita (El 9 ), mean-

ing uncertain; may be a name. sdm-hij abbreviation of sdmvatsarika-hiranya

'annual re-

venue income
samiti

in cash' (Ep. Ind., Vol.

1

XXX,

p. 55).

samipa (CII

),

a neighbour.

(El 4), five in number. 30 ), cf. pottalikd-samkdcitak-addna, 'tax on bundles suspended from loops at both ends of a pole
saihkdcitaka (El
5 .

form of sarhvat. ), corrupt sammat (ASLV), same as samuta; an administrative

sarnmat (IE 8-1

unit.

Sdmmavdjin (El 33), same

sammukha-vdra> probably,
p. 115).

as Sdmavdjin, Sdmivdjika.

Sunday

(Ep.Ind., Vol.

XXXV,

292
sarhmvat (El 8-1),
samprdpti,
cf.

sarhvat

samuta
sarhvat.

corrupt form of

sampirdtti

(SITI

'that

which has been obthe

tained';

'an acquisition'.
senior

Samprati (SITI),

accountant;

manager

of a temple.
sampratipatti

(CII

),

proper behaviour.
3,4), imperial title; a

Samrdt (El 19,

sovereign. samsarana (CII
sdmsayika (CII

22; CII
1 1

paramount

), ),

a house or road.
'of doubtful value'.

Samskrta, see Sanskrit. samstava (CII1 ), cf.

dharm a- samstava,

'acquaintance

through Dharma
samsthd

9
.

(HRS ),
1

king's dues
cf.

derived from the market-

place, as suggested samstuta (CII

by the
),

Arthasdstra.
mitra-samstuta-jndti, 'friends,

acquin-

tances

and

relatives'.

form of sarhvat. Mta=mat. ), corrupt Samuddya (El 25 ), official designation. samuddya (ASLV), same as gana-bhoga; a tenure in which land is enjoyed by a group of people. (SITI), a village under the gana-bhoga tenure.
samta (IE 8-1

(SITI), a temple.

village

common;

managing

committee of

criptions; 'revenue-free' or 'yielding

samudaya-bdhya (HRS), occurs in the Damodarpur insno income'.

samuddya-prdpti, cf. samuddya-ppirdtti (SITI ), any acquisition from the village to be enjoyed in common by the villagers. Samudra (El 10), an epithet of Siva.
ddna', also

samudra (El 16), same as sapt-dmbhodhi', means 4 (rarely 7).

samudra-ghosa (El 5

name

of a mahd-

name given to a musical instrument. ), samuha (El 28; CII 4), an assembly; the assembly of a

corporation.

samupagata (El 12), explained as 'assembled at'; really, 'having connection with', 'associated with'; cf. samupagama,
'contact'; also samaveta, upeta, upaydta, etc.

samupagata
'assembled'; samuta

(IE 8-3),
cf.

'associated';

often explained as

samaveta, samupagata, upaydta, upeta, etc. (ASLV), same as sammat\ an administrative unit.

but

samutkridd

Sdmvatsarika

293

samutkridd (El 15), same as kridd or sport. samva (IE 8-1 ), mistake for samva which is an abbreviation

of samvatsara.

samva (IE 8-1 ) same as samvat; contraction of samvatsara. samvadana (IE 8-8), submission of information. samvarta-kalpa (CII 1 ), the aeon of destruction.
samvdsa,
cf.

a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatvd-samvdsa (IE 8-5);

same as dvdsa; shelter or accommodation [which the villagers were obliged to supply to the touring officers of the king] samvat (IE 8-1 ), originally an abbreviation of samvatsara
.

(a year

or any of its declensional cases that can be used in ex-

pressing a date; later stereotyped in the sense of 'a year' or 'an era'. It was generally regarded as indeclinable; but we have some cases of the use of forms with case-endings, e. g.,
samvatah, samvatd, samvati and samvatdm. See alsosamvate (IE the seventh case-ending of samvata, a corrupt form of 8-1 ), Since the late medieval age, the word specially indisamvat.

Vikrama era, although originally it was used with the of any reckoning in quoting the dates of records, especially the regnal reckoning. The word is used in inscriptions in a
cates the

name

large

number of corrupt

forms, e.g., samvata,

samvatta, samata,

samanta, samatta, sammat, samasta, smat, samvatu, samvatu, etc., etc. samvat (IE 8-1 ), mistake for samvat, originally an abbre-

viation of samvatsara.

a year'; 'an era', the samvatsara (CII 3; 4; IA 17), earlier years of the Indian eras being quoted by this term (or by its abbreviations sam, samvat, etc. ), without any dynastic or
'

other appellation just as in the case of the year of a regnal

reckoning. Samvatsara

75; Brhatasamhitd, 2. 9;

See Visnu Dh. S., III. astrologer. Sdmvatsarika (El 5). samvatsara-pratipadd, name of a tithi. samvatsara-srdddha (CII 4), srdddha performed on the first
cf.

(HD ), an

anniversary of a person's death.

samvatsara-vdriya

(SITI

),

annual

committee appointed

by the sabhd', annual committee for supervising the management of village affairs; also called dtti-vdriyam (SITI) in Tamil.
samvatsara-vimoksa-srdddha

Sraddha performed Sdmvatsarika

on the

first

(CII 4), same as samvatsaraanniversary of a person's death.

See Paithmasi quoted

(HD ), an

astrologer.

294

sarhvatsarika

sancarita

in Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 193.

sdrhvatsarika-hiratiya

(IE 8-1),

annual revenue in cash;

often abbreviated as sdrh-hi.

), corrupt form of sarhvat. samvatu samvatu, (IE 8-1 ), corrupt forms of sarhvaturh (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of sarhvat.

samvatta (IE 8-1

sarhvat.

sarhvibhdga (CII
sarhvid (El 32
),

),

separation of one thing from another.

an agreement.

a-rdstra-sdma-rattha-sdrhvinqyika (El 1 ), administration or administrative i.e. control, vinayika (IE 8-5);

sdmvinayika,

cf.

control.
as Vyavathe hdnn\ Sarhvyavahdry-ddi-kutumbinah (El 24), agriculturist householders led by the village-headman or the collector

Sarhvyavahdrin (El 23),

cf.

an administrator; same

of royal dues.

sdmya (El 23), often written

standing for tejah-svdmya.
samyak-pradhdna, four in number.
san (IA 18),
cf.

for svdmya;

cf.

teja-sdmya

sammappadhdna

(El

5), Buddhist;

Arabic; a year; an era; sometimes used in

Sanskrit

records; in

some

cases,

corrupted to sna.

sana (LP), linen.

sdna,

name

of a weight or coin

a silver coin which was I

generally regarded as 40 weight, but sometimes also as 32 or 24 or 20 ratis; also called niska, tatika or dharana or sdnaka. See JNSI, Vol. XVI,
ratis in

of a satamdna in weight and value;

pp. 42, 44-45. See sdna-pdda.

Sdnabhoga (IE 8-3), village-accountant; same as Senabova,

etc.

sdnaka,

see Sana.

sdna-pdda,

same

as mdsa (JNSI, Vol. p. 47

).

Sandtha (IA 7), wrongly supposed to mean 'one whose father is alive' or 'a worthy'; actually, a personal name.
sancakdra (IA 19), same as satyakdra; Sancarantaka (HD), Prakrit; 'a spy'.
I, p. 5.

an agreement.

Kautilya (Arthasdstra,

I.

See Ep. Ind., Vol. 12) speaks of Samara (wanderCf.

ing spies like Tiksna, Rasada,

etc.

).

Sancdrin.

Sancaratka (IE 8-3), a spy; cf. Sancarantaka. Sancdrin (El 24), cf. Sdsana-sancdrin and Ajnd-sancdrin.
sancarita,
cf.

djndta

(IA 18).

nda

Sandhivigrahin

295

a bull living or wandering at liberty. sanda-gula (LP), same as Gujarat! khamd-gol, i.e. sugar
sanda (IA 18),

and molasses.
5

sandhi (El 4; SITI), literally, 'service in the temple in the morning

'twilight

but
;

actually,

ship in temples ; special

and evening' daily worworship offered in the names of persons

who

arrange for

sandhi-pdta,

by creating endowments, etc. emergency (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 213). Sandhivigrah-ddhikarana (CII 4), department of peace
it

and war.
Sandhivigrah-ddhikaran-ddhikrta (El 30; BL), official designation indicating a person in charge of the office of war and peace (i.e. foreign affairs ); an officer of the ministry or the

minister of foreign affairs.

Sandhivigrah-ddhikarana-kdyastha, official designation of a scribe of the office of war and peace (i.e. foreign affairs).
Sandhivigrah-ddhikrta (CII 4;

BL), an

officer in

charge of
as

the department or

the minister of

war and peace; same

(LP);

Sandhivigrahin. sandhi- [vigraha] -karana,

cf.

karana

department of
See

foreign affairs.
Sandhivigrahakdrin (El 2 1
),

same
320.

as Sandhivigrahika.

Mitdk$ard on

Ydjnavalkyasmrti,

I,

sandhivigraha-pperu

payable
writers;

to the village
cf.

(El 24; SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; a fee Madhyastha also a fee payable to document;

sandhivigrahi-pannu.

Sandhivigrahika
Visnudharmottara,
30.
II.

(HD ),
24.

minister for peace and war.

See
85.

17; Mahdbhdrata,

anti-parvan,

See Sandhivigrahika.

Sandhivigrahika (IE 8-3; El 30; CII 3, 4; BL; HD; LP), minister for peace and war, i.e. of foreign affairs; sometimes also called Khddya[ kii] tapdkika, Kumdrdmdtya, Mahddandanayaka, See Vimudharetc., additionally; same as Sandhivigrahika, etc.
mottara, II. 24. 17; Mitdk$ard

on

Ydjnavalkyasmrti,

I.

320; C/7,

Vol. Ill, p. 15.

Sandhivigrahin (IE 8-3, SITI ), minister in charge of peace and war officer in charge of the foreign relations department, who was often the writer of important documents; same as
;

Sandhivigrahika, etc.

Cf.

Kanna da- Sandhivigrahin

Ldla-sandhivigrahin

(El 12),

(El 16), HeriHeri-sandhivigrahin (El 12), Ldla-

296

Sandhwigrahin

sangha
Heri-

(El 12), sandhivigrahin Ldta-sandhivigrahin, etc.

sandhivigraha-pperu sandhi-vilakku
.

Heri-Ldta-Karndta-sandhivigrahin,

Sandhivigrahi-pannu (El 30),

name

of

a levy;
cf.

same

as

(SII 1),

a sacred lamp;

nandd-vilakku,

sandhi-dipa.

sandhyd (CITD of a Brahmana.

),

the morning,

noon and evening prayers

(CII 3 ; IA 17), a period at the commencement of each of the four Hindu ages; the sandhyd of the Kali-yuga lasts for

running cf. sandhydmsa. (SITI ), a twilight lamp; in the in the temples evening, but sometimes generally lighted in the morning; same as sandhyd-dipa. sandhy-dmsa (AI 1 7 ), a period at the end of each of the four yugas, the sandhy-dmsa of the Kali-yuga to last for 36,000
36,
;

000 years of men, and

sandhi-dipa,
cf.

is still

sandi-vilakku

human
levy

years.
cf.

sandoha,
(cf.

a-puspa-ksira-sandoha (IE
.

8-5), realisation or

a-puspa-ksira-grahamya)

Saftgadi-raksd-pdlaka (El 6),

an

officer; the

meaning

of

sangadi

is

uncertain.

sangam, Tamil; same as Sanskrit sangha; an assembly of ancient Tamil poets; the name given to an assembly of poets reported in tradition to have functioned in three different pe-

The poets are believed to have been both literary critics and composers. Literary compositions of the age were later collected and compiled into anthologies known as Ettuttokai, Pattuppdttu and Padinenkilkanakku according to their contents and size. The sangam is stated to have flourished at Kudal (also called Madurai in later literature) in the first and last period and at Kavatapuram in the middle period. The latest limit for the first two anthologies may be placed round about Tamil Literature, 700 A.D. See M. S. Purnalingam Pillai,
riods.

pp. 14-18; S.
Literature,

Vaiyapuri

Pillai,

History of Tamil Language and

p. 38.

(ASLV), a social organisation. the BuddhistChurch. (jBl/ ),a community of Buddhist monks; the a Jain Church (made up (HA), Jain congregation; of four constituents, viz. sddhu, sddhvi, srdvaka and srdvikd )
sangha
also called Jaina-sangha;

a group of pilgrims going together on

Sangha

sankara

297
).

pilgrimage under the leadership of a Sanghapali (q.v. (El 22), a tribe.

Cf.

Tamil sangam

(q.v.

).

Sangha-pati (El 8; BL),

title

Jain pilgrims to a holy place,

who

bears

of the leader of a group of all the expenses of the

Sanghavt, etc.
Cf.

whole group; same

as

Sanghaprabhu,
Singhi.

the

modern Jain family name

Sangha-prabhu (El 8), Jain; same as Sanghapati, etc. Sangha-prakrta (LL ), Buddhist; probably, a supporter of the sangha; translated as 'commissioners of the community'
(Liiders,

Mathurd

Inscriptions.,

pp. 84

ff.

).

Sanghardja (El 8),

clesiastical functionary in

Buddhist;

title

of the principal

ec-

Burma.

sanghdrdma
tion.

(El 4;

Sangha-sthavira
Cf. Sthavira.

ML; LL), a Buddhist monastery. (LL ), an Elder of the Buddhist congrega-

(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 248), cf. pdda-sanghdta or pdda-satighdtd, 'a pair of feet (i. e. foot-marks)'. sanghdtl (El 25 ), robe of a Buddhist monk.
sanghdta, sanghdta

Sanghavi (BL;

HA;

pati (q.v.); designation of the leader of a sangha or

;

PJS), derived from Sanskrit Sanghagroup of

Jains the leader of a group ofJain pilgrims, who bears expenses of all the pilgrims going with him (cf. the Jain family name
Singhi).

(IE 8-5 ), adultery. Sangrahitr (HD ), explained by some as 'a treasurer or charioteer' (Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. Ill); probably, colsangrahana
lector of the king's grain share. sdni (SITI), Dravidian;
Cf. Ghoshal,

wife;

H. Rev. Syst., p. 9. term by which a

Brahmana woman was

referred to.

sanivdra-mandapa(A.R. Ep., 1958-59, p. 13 ), name of a building attached to a temple apparently meant for some function held there on Saturdays cf. vaikkdnikku-mandapa under mandapa. sanjdti (LP ), cf. rdja-sanjdtydm kartavyah, 'may be made a
;

government property.'
Sanjwa-rdja, cf. Sanjivardyar (SITI ), name of Hanuman. sankdcitaka (IE 8-8), a loop; same as Sanskrit kdca. sankalpa (Chamba), also called sankalpa-hast-odaka; libation of water; donation. sankara (El 9), also called sankuru\ a double sack.

298

Sankara

santaka

sahkar-akn (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.

sanketa, cf. sva-sanketa

(LP),

'one's

own

special arrange-

ment'.
sankha (CII3, etc.), conch-shell as ane mblem on seals; sanghu (ASLV ), the use of which was sometimes granted
to their favourites as a privilege.

cf.

by kings

sankhadhdrd, cf. samkudhdra (CITD); Telugu; continuous blowing of the conch-shell. See Sankhadhdrin.

Sankhadharin (IE 8-3), blower sometimes mentioned as a Pdtra.

of

the

conch-shell;

Sankhakdra (El 28), also called Sdnkhika (q.v. ); maker of conch-shell bangles. Sankhika, Sdnkhika (El 24, 28 ), same as Sankhakdra (q.v. ),

worker on conch-shells.
sankramana (CII 3; IA 17), also called sankrdnti\ the entrance of the sun into a sign of the zodiac; regarded as an auspicious time for performing religiousduties.
sankrdnti (CII 3; IA 17), (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'.

same

as sankramana (q.v.).

sanmukha-bdhu (IE 7-1-2), sanndha (LP), armour.

'twelve'.

Sannidhdtr (El 27), official in charge of the receipt of various articles into the king's treasury, according to some

(HRS);
treasury,
Sdstra, II.

superintendent
5;
cf.

of the

construction

of the

royal
138,

store houses, etc., according to others.

1.

See Artha-

10 and

12; Ep. 2nd., Vol. VIII, pp.

141

Vol. XI, pp. 93-94.

sannidhi,
cf.

sannadi

(SI I

),

presence of a deity;
p.

the

front of a temple.

same

Sanniyuktaka (Ind. Ant., Vol. XVII, as Tanniyuktaka or a mistake for it.

Sanskrit,

11, text line 14),

Anglicised form of sacred language of the Indians.

santa

Samskrta, the

name

of

the

(CITD),

(El 14),
santai

name

Telugu-Kannada; a fair or market day. of a measure or a coin; probably, a small

p. 309). a weekly fair.

coin (Ep.Ind., Vol.

XV,

(ASLV),

santaka (El 27; CII 3), Prakrit; 'belonging to'; someas Sometimes santaka (also satka. santika times Sanskritised

apparently used in the same

sense)

has

been

regarded as

SdntakikaSaptama

299

meaning
vant'

'a territorial unit';

)

supposed similarly to
(El 24).

mean

'a ser-

(El 23

or an officer'
),

Sdntakika (IE 8-3

santdna (SITI
),

official

designation of uncertain import.

lineage.

(BL), cf. a Jain religious teacher described as belonging to the pat fa of another teacher and the santdna of a third teacher. (IA 20), used in the sense of dmndya or kula-krama.

(El 6), same as santdnaka, santati; seven in number. santdna-sdpa (SITI ), curse that prevents progeny. Santdnika-saiva (SITI), Saivas who belong to the line
of dcdryas of the santdna-kuravar.
santati

(SITI), lineage.
santdna)
.

Cf. also sapta-santati (El 14)

and

santdnaka

under

santati-pravesam (SITI ), 'from generation to generation*. Sdnti) a priest in a temple; cf. Tamil-Sanskrit Md-sdnti\

also

cf. fidntikdra,

of which Sdnti seems to be an abbreviation.

(El 33), a propitiatory rite; cf. sdnty-dgdra. santika (El 25 ), proximity, presence. Sdntikdra (SITI), a temple priest; also known as Sdntiysdnti

adigal

and

Sdnti-seyydn.

santirand, cf. artha-santirand

(CII

),

Sdnti-vdrika (El 12,

30, 33),
rites or

priest

despatch of business. in charge of the

performance of propitiatory
sdnti-vdri,

the priest

who

provides for

'propitiatory

water'.

sdnty-dgdra (El 12, 30), room wherein a bath is taken with the propitiatory water after a sacrifice; the room for performing propitiatory rites. See Sdntydgdrika, Sdntydgdr-ddhikrta.

Sdntydgdr-ddhikrta (El 30
for the

),

performance of propitiatory
),

priest in charge of the room rites. Cf. sdnty-dgdra^ Sdnty-

dgdrika.

Sdntydgdrika (El 30

same
), (

as Sdntydgdr-ddhikrta.

Shaonano Shao (El 30 coins; same as Sdhdnusdhi

known from
q.v.
),

the legend of Kusana Persian Shdhdn Shah.

Sapddalaksa (IE 8-4), name of two territories so called with reference to the theoretical number of villages in each of them.
Cf. Pddonalaksa.

sapindikarana-srdddha
sapta-ksetra

(CII 4), a ceremony. seven spheres of action. Jain; (IA 19), Saptama-cakravartin (LP), 'the seventh emperor', i.

e.

the

ruling

monarch; according

to

the

Abhidhdnacintdmani, the six

300
older Cakravartins are:
drah Pururavdh
\

Sapta

Sarabhanga

Mdndhdtd Dhundhumdras^ca HariscanII

Bharatah Kdrtaviryas=ca sadete cakravartinah Sapta-mdtr (El 23 ), the seven Divine Mothers. Sapt-dmdtya (El 2 7), an officer in charge of seven departCf. Panca-karan-ddhikrta t etc.

ments.

sapt-dmbhodhi (El 16),

sdgara.

name

of a mahdddna

same

as sapta-

sapt-dnga

(CII CITD), the seven

constitutent parts of

a kingdom,

viz., king, ministers, allies, treasury, territory, forts

and

forces.

sapta-sdgara (El 24),

name

of a mahdddna:,

same

as

sapt-

dmbhodhi.
sapta-santdna (SITI), also called sap ta-santati; merit equal to that obtainable through progeny from their performance of

seven kinds of great deeds, viz. digging of tanks, hoarding of treasure, founding of agrahdras, erection of temples, creation
of flower gardens, getting literary works written by poets, and the establishment of Choultries. An inscription (Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, pp. 88 ff. ) mentions the following seven meritorious
acts a

ought to perform during his lifetime; viz. procreation of sons, accumulation of wealth, planting of groves, helping people (Brahmanas) to marry, getting poems composed,
erection of temples
sapta-santati

man

and excavation of tanks. (SITI ), same as sapta-santdna.

seven kinds of defects.

sapta-vidhi

(LP ), probably,
cf.

sara (IE 7-1-2), 'five'. sard (El 9; LP), care;

'

karaniyd,

[this

place of worship]
supervision.

etair=astabhirgosthikaih...sdrd has to be taken care of by the

following eight trustees'.

Cf. also Gujarat! sdravdr.

(El
officer

8, 11),

Sarabhanga (IE 8-3; 8-8; El 23), a leader of forces; an o f the military department possibly, a military governor
;

same as Persian Sarhang and Hindi Serdng; also spelt Sarabhanga and Sarobhanga-, Wilson's Glossary explains Sarhang as 'a commander' and says, "but [it is] generally applied in India to the headman of a native crew, whether on board a ship or a
boat; also to the
ery,

headman

of a gang of natives attached to

artill-

dragging guns, or to the a* my in general, as tent-pitchers, and the like, or to the head of gangs of a superior order of labourers

employed in public or private works, in docks,

buildings,

Sdradd
etc.'

Sdrdharhviharin

301
(spelt

Cf. Voge\,Ant.Ch.St.,

pp.123, 166

Sarobhanga),
Ill,

Ind. Cult.,
p.

Vol.
is

VII,

1005

certainly

Kane (Hist. Dharm., Vol. wrong when he thinks that it may be

p.

309.

con-

nected with sarayantra and Sarayantrin (a title bestowed in Mithila upon a very learned man who faced the ordeal of answering satisfactorily all questions on any sdstra put to him by learned Acdryas and also the questions put by common people ). See Ep.
Ind.,

Vol.

XXXV,
name

Sdradd,

pp. 95 ff. See Sardngha, Sarahang, etc. of the alphabet which developed out of late
in the

Brahmi and was prevalent

Sarahang (IA
Sardngha, Sarabhanga.
'the
title

Kashmir

region.
Sarhang, etc.

20), also called Sarang,

See

Sarandgata-vajrapanjara (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 317), impregnable shelter for one who seeks for it'; a subordinate
;

of the Kannada-speaking area used by the Sena kings of Bengal because they hailed from the same region.
Sarang (IA 20), also called Sarhang, Sarahang^ etc.
Sardngha, Sarabhanga,
etc.
;

see

Sardngha (IE 8-3), Persian Sarhang and Indian Sarabhanga, Serdng, etc. cf. Giligittd-sardngha, 'the chief of the army at Gilgit',
in the

Hatun

inscription of Patoladeva (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXX,

p. 228).

Sarasvati-bhdnddra (El 25;

vati-bhdnddrika.

SITI

),

a library.
Cf.

Cf. Saras-

Sarasvati-bhdnddrika

(El 25),

librarian.

Sarasvati-

bhdnddra.
sarayantra, Maithili; test

[prevalent in Mithila]
to

of the

scholarship of one

any

sdstra

people. Vol. Ill, p.

prepared put to him by any other scholar or by the common See Proc. AIOC, Benares, 1943; Kane, Hist. Dharm.,
1005.

who

is

answer any question on

(IE 3-1), same assutra', the string passing in the hole the leaves of manuscripts for holding them through together (Vdsavadatta, Hall's ed., p. 250).
sarayantraka
Sarayanlrin
sarayantra test
sdrayitvd
'to

(El 35 ), one who has been successful in the of Mithila. See sarayantra.

(LP), 'having finished';

cf.

Gujarat!

sdrvurh,

accomplish'.
Sdrdhancara, Sdrdhaiicarl (LL),
'

companion of a Jain monk.

(Ep. Ind.,

Sdrdharhviharin,

cf,

'Sddhyavihdri

Vol.

XXXIV,

302
p. 10),

Sarhang
Pali
saddhivihdri ;

Sarva

one's fellow-priest living at the same monastery; a fellow-student. Cf. F. Edgerton, Bud. Plyb. See Sadhryagvihdrin. Sans. Gram. Diet., Vol. II, p. 593.

Sarhang (IE 8-3;

sarira

(SITI),

20), Persian; see Sarabhanga, etc. person; individual.

IA

corporeal relics of the Buddha. Sarobhanga (IE 8-3 ), same as Sarabhariga or Sarabhanga

(724; ML),

(q.v.).

sarpa (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.

sarpa-bali
sarsapa, a small unit of measurement;

(IA 19), an offering in snake-worship. sometimes specified

as 'red'

(JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 48). Sdrthavaha (IE 8-3; El 24, 31 ; BL; LL), a trader, a merchant; designation of a member of the mercantile community
represented on an administrative board like the Pancayat. Sdrthavdhinl (El 1, 24), wife of a merchant (Sdrthavaha) or

a female merchant.
sdrtha-vahitra

(IE 8-3

),

probably, a cart-load of articles

for sale.

sdrupya

(CITD),

assimilation in the deity, one of the four

states of mukti.

Sdrvabhauma (El

7, 27, 30,

32

),

title

of imperial rulers.

(IA 19; SII 1 1-1 ), a fiscal term denoting full and complete right of enjoyment of agricultural income or internal revenue or taxes to be paid to the village authorities cf. sarv-dbhyantara-siddhyd (IA 18), also abhyantara-siddhi. Sarva-danda-ndyaka (CII 3; IA 9; IA BL), official designation; 'lord of all the forces'; cf. Samasla-samy-ddhipati. See
sarv-dbhyantara-siddhi
;

Danda-ndyaka, Mahddandandyaka, Sarva-mahd-dandandyaka. hid.' Ant., Vol. VIII, p. 19; Vol. IX, p. 167.
'

Cf.

Sarva-des-ddhikdrin (AI 7), chief minister; see Desddhikrta,

Sarv-ddhikdrin, etc.

Sarv-ddhikdr-ddhikrta
trator;

(El 31

),

chief minister or adminis-

same

as Sarv-ddhikdrin,

Sarv-ddhyaksa, etc.
),

Sarv-ddhikdra-karana (El 30

probably

the office of the

chief secretary,

administrator or minister.

official designation; Sarv-ddhikdra-niyukta (El 32), as Sarv-ddhikdrin, Sarv-ddhyaksa, etc.

same

Sarv-ddhikdrin

(IE

8-3;

minister

(cf.

Rdjatarangini,

El 19; CII 4; HD), prime VII. 568); minister plenipoten-

Sana
tiary or viceroy ;

sarvatobhadra
Sendpati,

303
Mahdpradhdna,

sometimes also called

Mahdsdmanta,

Hiriya-bhanddgdrin,
adhipatt,

Sen-ddi-bdhattara-niyog-

Dandandyaka, Mahdpasdyita, Amdtya, Paramavisvdsin or

'

Aiahdparamavisvdsin, etc., additionally. (IE 8-3), a governor or chief administrator

ddhikdrin

(cf.

the Saw-

of Hagaratage-300'

).

Sarv~adhyaksa(EI 24,27 ;CII 3), literally,a general superintendent; probably, the chief minister or administrator; same
as Sarv-ddhikdrin.
Sarv-ddhikrta

(HD), same

as Sarv-ddhikdrin,

etc.

Cf.

Ep.

XIV, pp. 360, 362. See Mahdsarvddhikrta. Lid., same as sarva-mdnya. sarv-dgrahdra (El 21 ), cf. sarva-jdta, sarva-jdtaa-bhoga-nirastyd (El 8-5 ), 'with all
Vol.

kinds of the

[king's]

rights renounced'.

sarva-mdnya

rent-free holding; land

fully
iraiyili

SITI; CITD), a free tenure; a exempted from taxes; lands and villages from all taxes. This corresponds to the exempt class of land mentioned in the Cola inscriptions. Often
(IE 8-5,

is associated with asta-bhoga, i.e. the eight forms of enjoythe land. For a discussion of this form of land tenure, see ing It Vol. is 123-32. X, pp. JAHRS, noteworthy that even the so-called tax-free (iraiyili) lands paid to the king certain dues

this

of the

nature

of taxes.

See

K.A.

Nilakanta

Sastri,

The

See sarva-namasya, etc. Colas, ed., pp. 534-35. sarva-medha (El 4), name of a sacrifice.
sarva-namaskrta (I

2nd

A8

),

sarva-namasya (IE 8-5;

same as sarva-namasya. El 23; CITD), a rent-free holding

namasya-vrtti.

same

as sarva-mdnya, sarva-namaskrta,

sarva-niyoga

(El 7), exclusive property.

Sarva-sainy-ddhikdrin (IE 8-3), commander-in-chief; cf. Maneya-samasta-sainy-ddhipati, commander of all the soldiers in the royal household ; also cf. Sarva-danda-ndyaka. sarvasva-harana (SITI ), forfeiture of one's entire property.
Sarva-tantr-ddhikrta (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV pp. 144-45), a superintendent of all departments; but tantra is used in South Indian records in the sense of 'the army'. See tantra, Tantrddhikdrin,
etc.

sarvatobhadra (El 9), a building having doors

on

all

the

four sides.

304
sarvatobhadrikd

sarvatobhadrika

Sdsana

(LL;
)

Jina

(or

several Jinas

HA), quadruple image showing a on each of the four faces; same as

caumukha.
Sarvavddindyaka (El 10), explained as 'superintendent of the intelligence department'; probably, 'the chief court Pandit.' sarv-qya (El 15), all the usual dues.
sarviya (El 13),

'good to

all'.

sdsana

(El 19;

IA

20), order, a royal

edict;

any royal

record

(cf.

vij ay a- sdsana).

land or 13, 23; CII 3; BL), a charter; a rent-free land or charter; village; somevillage granted by times suffixed to the names of localities which were once rentfree holdings.

(78-4; El

See also tdmra-sdsana, a technical term for a deed

of conveyance on copper-plates. (El 9, 10), a doctrine; religion or religious faith. Sdsana-baddha (SITI ), people bound by a royal charter;
original grantees of a charter. Sdsana-bhdnddrin (El 25), official
ddhikdrin, etc.

designation;

cf.

Sdsan-

Sdsanadevi (IA 18), divine Arhat; same as Sdsana-sundari.

female

messenger

of a Jain

same

Sdsan-ddhikdrika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 155, text line 85), as Sdsan-ddhikdrin, etc.; officer in charge of grants (or their

writing or issue), mentioned along with Ddn-ddhikdrin, 'officer in charge of gifts'.

or their issue,
Sdsan-ddhikdrin (El 28, 31 ), officer in charge of royal grants who was often the writer of documents ; same as

Sdsan-ddhikdrika, etc.

sdsana-patd
sdsana-pa ttaka.

(Chamba,

etc.), charter;

same

as

Sanskrit

sasana-maryada (El 15), specification of privileges charter.

by

sdsan-drdhika (IE 8-5; 12, 28), name of a levy; probably, the half of the cultivator's share of the produce of the land in

the

gift village.

Sdsayitr (El 12; BL), one who is responsible for getting a royal grant executed; cf. Dutaka, Lekhayitr, Ajndpti.

Sdsana-sancdrin (El 8, 24),

same

as Ajnd-sancarin;

an

official

messenger.
Sasana-sundari (IA 30), Jain;

same

as Sdsanadevi.

Sdsanika

sa-tila

305

Sdsanika-kdyastha (El 1 1 ), writer of a grant. sasdnka (IE 7-71-2), 'one'. sasghdni, coins issued by the Tughlaq Sultans, 4 jitals in of weight (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 44); same as chagdni, equal to

a tanka

(ibid.,

Vol.

XXII,
),

p.

198

).

See sasukdni.

sasin (El

25

'one'.

a collector of the king's grain ), share which was originally one-sixth of the produce according to many authorities; cf. Dhruvasthdn-ddhikaranika. See GhoSasth-adhikrta (IE 8-3;
shal,

HD

H. Rev.

Syst., p.

246.
),

sasthatapa (IA 19
sasthi-amdvdsyd,

Jain; a kind of penance.

catti-amavdse (El 5
),

cf.

new-moon

follow-

ing the campd-sasthi.

Sastirdtra
sdstra

(BL ), name of a
'six'.

sacrifice.

(IE 7-1-2),

sdsukdni, Indianised

tanka.

See JNSI, Vol.

sdsvatiya

form of MSghdni', also called MsukdniXVI, 'The Sana', p. 5.

(SITI
),

),

sata, cf.ekddasa-sata

perpetuity, eternity. (ML), 'one hundred

and

eleven'.

Sdta (El 32
Sdtakarni.

abbreviation of the
a

name

Sdtavdhana

or

sataghni (IA 7, 12

),

gun or canon according

to late

works;

a mechanical

weapon placed at the gate of forts according to the Vasudevahindi(Journ. Or. Inst.,Vo\. X,No. l,p.;15). Seekdlacakra.
satamdna,

name

of a coin

a silver coin weighing 320

rails

(rarely also 160 ratis]

nald;

wrongly

also called pala, niska, sukti, astamikd and ; See JNSI, regarded as 100 ratis in weight.

Vol. Vol.

XVI,

XV,

pp. 41, 46-47. p. 140.

),

For satamdna as a gold coin, see

ibid.,

satdnga (El 3

a car.
cha-coki.

sat-catuskikd, cf.
satera, saleraka,

same

as

Greek

stater;

regarded as equal to
literally,

two

dinaras
sati

(JNSI, Vol.
6,

XV,

p. 153).

(El
6,

30; CII

3, 4;

BL; CITD),

'a

chaste

woman';
(El

really 'a

woman

burning herself with her husband'.

30

),

self-immolation of a
;

widow

usually on the
English.

funeral pyre of her husband

satikd

usually spelt
sa-til-odakena

suttee in

(El 28),
(I

cf.

sa'ikd.
cf.

sa-til-odaka

19),

vidhind;
.

same

as

udaka-purvam, etc.

......

306
satka (El
1,
5 ,

satka

Satyadharma

13; I

17), Sanskritised
to...'.

from Prakrit santaka\

'the holding of...

fat-karman (SII
fatpancdsat,

'belonging the six duties of a Brahmana. 1 ),

cf.

'all';

$atpancdsad-desa=chappanna-desa (Ep.
'fiftysix

Ind.,Vo\. V, p. 217, note 7), literally, really, 'all the world'.

sat-pana,
cf.

countries'; but

aruvana.

Satpurufa
satra

(LL ), a Buddhist saint. (El 10, 19, 23, 26), same as sattra.
CII
3, 4), 'a

charitable feeding house'; an alms-house; sometimes used to indicate one of the five mahdSee Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 46, yajnas, usually called atithi.
sattra (SII 1;

note

8.

(El

10, 19, 23), also spelt satra; hospitality to guests;

one

of the five mahdyajnas. (IA 15), a hall for

etc.

the

charitable distribution of food,

distributed.
Cf.

Gf. satra-sdld
satr-dgdra

(SII 11-1), etc.

(LP ), a house where alms are

satra-fdld.

satr-dgdra-karana, cf.karana

Satrap
Sertip.

(LP);departmentofDharmasdlds. (IA20), Greek; same as Khshathrapdvan, Ksatrapa,

Sattrapati

(BL ),

priest in charge of a sacrificial session.

'thirtysix',

satrimsat, literally,

but actually

'all'

(Ep. Ind. t

Vol.

XXX,

p. 115).

See astddasa, satpancdsat,

:

etc.

fattrimsad-dand-dyudha (LP), thirtysix kinds of weapons ; sometimes enumerated as Cakra pdsa mogaru gadd ghana tomara tiraha
I

(really,

all),

sakati sula trisula vajra kdtara karadarhdha

II

Patukatdn kamta sarasi ghadu

avdji

kaniu churl khadga ndli gold ndrdjl II sarhdum fapnu murhsala hala simgani pharasi gupati gani\ nifamga sdmgi arhkusa guruja kuhaka bdna batrisa bhani |i
Cf. Prdcinagurjarakdvyasarhgraha, G.O.S., pp. 106-07. dttvika-ddna (SITI ), the pouring of without gift

water

and

therefore not expecting

any merit in return for the donation.

same

Satyadharma-sthita (IE 8-2), 'adherent of the true religion'; as Dharma-sthita; epithet of a Kusana king probably point-

ing to his Buddhist faith.

Satya-jndna-darisanigal

(SITI), followers of a sect of Saivism;

Sau

Sayydpdla

307

evidently those belonging to the lineage of Meykandar. Sau, abbreviation of Saulkika or Saundika (A. R. Ep., 195354,

No. B 117). saudha (IA 15), used

settlement'.
cf.

in

the

sense

of

brahmapuri, 'a

Brahmana

Saugandhika,

Prakrit Sagandhaka (El 18); a dealer in

scents or superintendent of the perfumery.

or

Saugata-parivrdjaka (BL), a Buddhist medicant. Saulkika (IE 8-3; Gil 3, 4; El 30; HD), toll-collector customs officer; officer in charge of collecting customs

duties;

superintendent

of

tolls

or

customs

duties.

See

Tdjnavalkyasmrti, II. 173; CII, Vol. Ill, pp. 50, 52; Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 246.

saumya (El 27 ), lunar or auspicious. Saunika (IE 8-3 ), superintendent of slaughter-houses and the sale of meat.
Saundika (IE 8-5
),

vintner.

Sautrika (LL), weaver. sauvarna (El 19), name of a coin;

cf.

suvarna.

Sauvarnika

(HD),

cf.

Prakrit Sovanika (El

10),

a goldIll, pp.

smith; the State goldsmith. 144-45. See Hairanyika, etc.

See Hist. Dharm., Vol.

sauvarnika (HRS ), profits of the royal monopoly of manufacture of gold and silver articles, as indicated by the Arthasdstra. sava (IE 8-1), contraction of Prakrit savachara= Sanskrit samvatsara.

sdvadi (IE 8-4), a subdivision;

savarna-vrtti

same

as usdvadi or

cdvadi.

(SITI ), profession of writing documents. Sdvu (El 9; CII 4), a title; same as Sahu (Sanskrit Sddhu). soya (IE 3-4), derived from a Chinese word; paper.
sdyaka (IE 7-1-2),
'five'.

sayana (CII 3), 'inclusive of precission of the equinoxes'.

sayana-pujd (IE 8-8), a rite.

Sayaniya, a cot;
Ind.,
cf.

Sayaniy-asana-siddannam na ddpayet (Ep.

Vol.

XXX,

p. 171).

sdyara (PJS),

Arabic

chamber.'

Sayydgrdhaka (HD ), See A.S. Gadre, Imp.

Sayydpdla (El 25;

a tax on palm- tree juice. explained as 'the guardian of the bedshdher',

Ins.

Bar.

St.,

p.

72.

Cf.

fiqyydpala, Vdsdgdrika, Vitdn-ddhipa.

HD

),

officer in

charge of the king's bed

308
(i.

seidSenai
e.

bed-chamber);
seid

guardian

of

the bed-chamber.

See

Sayydgrdhaka, Vdsdgdrika, Vitdn-ddhipa.

(IE 8-8), Prakrit; same as Sanskrit

setikd

(q.v. ); cf.

seigd.

seigd
seid.

(IE 8-8), Prakrit; same as Sanskrit

official

setikd (q.v.); cf.

Segdna (BL),

designation of

uncertain

import,

found in the

inscriptions. eka (El 11), same as Sanskrit sikya, a loop or

Chamba

swing

made

of rope and suspended from the ends of a pole placed on one's shoulder for carrying loads, or the load itself. Cf. samkacitaka.
Sekyakdra (El 12; BL), a brazier; secondarily, an engraver;
cf.

Bengali

serikrd,

a goldsmith.
1 1

Selahasta

(El

),

probably, the collector of the

contribution of
oil,

king's

grain share.
send-bhakta

(HRS ),

rice, etc.,

which

the villagers had to pay to the royal ed by the Arthasdstra.

army on march,
),

as suggest-

Sena-bhoga, cf. Senai-bhogam (SITI Sdna-bhoga, Senabova.

an accountant. See

Senabhogika (El 18;HD), same as Senabova, etc.; a clerk or an accountant-clerk. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 285.

Senabova (El 5, 10; IA 18; SII 1 1-1 ), a clerk; an accountant; a village accountant; modern Sdnabhoga or Kulkarni. Sen-ddhikdrika (El 23 ), same as Sendpati, Sen-ddhipati, etc. ;

a general.
Sen-ddhipa (BL),
'leader offerees'.

See

Sen-ddhipati (IE 8-3;

ddhikdrika, etc.;
sandhivigrahin,

El 23

SII 11-1), same

additionally.

Sendpati, etc. as Sen-

sometimes also called

Kadita-vergade,
etc.
etc.,

Mahdpradhdna,
Cf.

Heri-

Mahd-

senddhipati, Sendpati,

perintendent of

(IE 8-2; El 5), supappointments including those in the army. Sena-gana (SITI), a division of the Jain community; also
Sen-ddi-bdhattara-niyog-ddhisthdyaka
all

known

as Sen-dnvaya. as
Sendpati, etc.

Sendgopa (LL), a general; same

sen-anga (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.

Senapatiy-a\vdr;

Senai-mudalydr (SITI ), Tamil; same as Sanskrit-Tamil name of the god Visvaksenai.

$endiy-a\hgadikq

(SITI), a class of merchants

who

follow

SenmlSetti
the

309
a class of cloth merchants.

army with

their

merchandise

sendni-nelra

(IE

7-1-2), 'twelve'.

along with
the

leader of forces; mentioned separately Bal-adliyaksa', probably, a subordinate of the latter; some military governor of a district, according to
Sendpati (IE 8-3),
also called Sarva-sainyofficer in

adhikdrin

(HD); commander-in-chief (ASLV), and Dalavaya, i.e. the chief

,

military department.

I. Ydjnavalkyasmrti mitra, the founder of the Suiiga dynasty, was called Sendpati even after his accession to the Maurya throne. See Sen-ddhipa,

charge of the See Brhaspati quoted by Visvarupa on 307; Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 187. Pusya-

etc.; cf. also Anusendpati

(IE 8-3

),

(El 18). sometimes called

Alahdpradhdna,

Bdhattara-

niyogddhisthayaka,

Patta-sdhan-ddhipati, etc.,

sendpati-pperuvilai

(SITI),

additionally. Sanskrit-Tamil; the sale of

lands of a Visnu temple executed in mudaliyar, i. e. the god Visvaksenai.

Sendpatiy-dlvdr
mudaliydr,
ser
i.

the

name

of Senaias Senai-

e.

(SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; the god Visvaksenai.

),

same
state

(Chamba

also called seri;

crown land;
80

demesne.

(Chamba, etc.
seri

),

a weight equal to

tolas.

Serdng (IE), see Sarabhanga, etc.

as ser; crown-land. (IA 20), Persian; same as Old Persian Khshthrapdvan and Indian Ksatrapa. servai (ASLV), Tamil; derived from Sanskrit sevd (q.v. ); a
Sertip

(Chamba), same

service

mam.
(IE 7-1-2),
'one thousand'.

sesa-sirsa

(CITD), Telugu-Kannada; sesi means the remains of flowers, raw rice and other offerings made to an idol or used in a subha-kdrya and afterwards distributed among the worshippers and attendants. The expression probably means raw rice over which incantations have been pronounced and which is thrown on the heads of the bride and bridegroom during the marriage ceremony and in connection with similar other
sesi-biyyamu
rites.

setikd (IE 8-5; El 25), Prakrit weight equal to two handfuls.

Setti

seid, seigd;

a measure

of
of

(ASLV),

Sanskrit Sresthin; the leading

member

a guild. Cf. Nagar-seth, Nagara-Sretfhin.

310
Setti-Pattanasvamin

^etti

siddha

(ASLV ),

designation of the president

taxes resulting from
it

of a merchants' guild.
setu,

Cf. Nagar-seth, Nagara-sresthin.

embankment; income or
Syst. 9

(Ghoshal, H. Rev.

pp. 108-09).

sevd,cf. Tamil sevai,servai (SITI ); service; indm for services; tax-free land given to servants for enjoyment in lieu of salary. Sevaka (SITI), a soldier ;cf. sevaka-ttevai (SITI), expenses

chiefs

in connection with the supply and maintenance of retainers of and officers during their visit to a place.
fevidu

(SITI), Tamil; a small grain measure; ^ of

an

dldkku.

Shah (IE 8-2; El 30), Persian; royal title; same as Old Persian Khshdyathiya. See Sdhi. sibara, sib ar a (Gil 4), a farm-house. Butcf. faibara, saivara.
Siddha (Gil 4), a person possessing miraculous powers;

an emancipated person.
saints

the epithet of a (CII 3 ), 'a perfect one' who are invoked in the plural.
;

class

of Jain

a Jain saint. (C//4), cf. siddham (q.v. ), used at the beginning of inscriptions to ensure the success of the undertaking and meaning

(LL)

siddhir=astu,

'let

there be success'. Cf. siddhi.

'twenty-four'.
),

(IE 7-1-2),
siddh-dya, etc.

siddha, (IE 8-5

income from land under

cultivation.

See

(SITI), also called siddhi; the right of cultivating land;

one of the eight kinds of enjoying landed property; may be the same as abbyantara-siddhi. See siddha, siddh-dy a, urdhv-ddhah-siddhi.

been attained'; an invocation found in early inscriptions at the commencement of the text; used in the sense of siddhir=astu, 'let there be success';
sometimes confused with the pranava; generally indicated in later records by a symbol having several varieties; sometimes
indicated by the letter cha. Cf. siddhi Siddhamdtrkd, name of the Indian alphabet which is derived from Late Brahmi and from which are derived North Indian

siddha-cakra (El 2), ayantra for worship. siddham (EI30;CII 3 ), literally, 'success has

alphabets like Nagari; wrongly called Kutila, etc. siddh-dnna (IE 8-8), cooked rice or uncooked

food

(cf.

Hindi

sidhd).

siddhantaSild

31

siddhanta (CII 4), 'an established doctrine'; sometimes used to indicate the aiva doctrine or religion (SITI ), doctrine of the Saiva Cf. Ldkula-siddhdnta (El 32),

teacher Lakula (Lakulisa).

siddhdnta-darsana (El 32), philosophy. siddha-pitha, see yoga-pi tha.

may

siddha-sddhya (El 13), present income and the income that accrue in future. siddha-sthana (El 22 ), the place sanctified by a holy man.

regular income; same

as 'a
5

fixed income; sometimes explained sidd-dyam, tax (El 27); probably, agricultural income. (SITI), a fixed assessment; minor taxes; minor taxes
siddh-dya

(El

23;
as

SII

11-2;

ASLV),

Tamil

written in Tamil as sidd-dyam^ sitt-dyam.

payable in cash in the days of the Vijayanagara kings; also See pratisiddh-dya.
siddh-dyatana (El 33), cf. purva-siddh-dyatana (Buddhist); temple associated with a Siddha.

(CII 4), emancipation; sometimes used at the to ensure the success of the undertaking, of documents beginning as siddham in early inscriptions, and meaning siddhir=astu. (SITI), same as siddham, the right of cultivating land.
siddhi

Cf. urdhv-ddhah-siddhi-yutd (IA 18), together with income from horticulture and agriculture; cf. sa-bdhy-dbhyantara-siddhi, siddhi meaning 'income'. (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
sighra-likhita,

a document written

in

quick hand or

cursive characters (SII, Vol. XI, Part i, p. 29, No. 42). coin of the Persians siglos (IE 8-8 ), name of the old silver

(86.45 grains or 5.6 grammes).

sikdvana (El 27),
Sikhara

name of a tax. (SITI; CITD), top portion

shrine

of the turret built

;

over the

main

and the gateway of a temple

the top of

the gopura or vimdna of a temple.

sikhin
sild

(IE 7-1-2), 'three'.

(IA 23), [an inscription on] stone. sild-grha (El 22 ), a stone mansion.
ila-guntha

(El

12),

Sanskrit-Telugu ; a pond

with

demarcation

stone.

sild-karmdnta

(LL ), stone-work.
1

a stone-cutter; cf. Sild-kutta. Sild-kutta (IA 15), a stone-cutter; cf. Sild-kuta.

Sild-kuta (El
),

312
sild-lasll

Sildsimhanika
(CII 4),
Sanskrit
sild-yasti',

memorial
a

pillar

of stone.
sild-lekha

(IA 30; SITI

1

),

writing on

stone; an

ins-

cription

on stone.
(CII
),

silana

same

as anusilana', practice.

stla-patra(LP), certificate of
sild-prdvesa

sild-sdsana

good character. (IA 9), laying the corner-stone of a building. (IA30), a stone-charter; a document engraved
artisan;

on

stone.

Silpin (El 4, 8; BL), epithet of an artist or generally, applied to engravers of inscriptions.

Silpakdra (El 32
silotara

),

same

as Silpin.
silotra,
silotrl,

tara;

name
Silotra
Silotri

(El 32), also called silotari, of a tax or income; cf. srotaka. (El 32
),

silot-

silotari

see silotara, etc.

(El 32), see silotara, etc. (El 32 ), see silotara, etc.

silvari

(El 32), see Silotara, etc. (El 23), Tamil; name of a tax. sima (IA 18 ), used for 'country' in the areas on the banks
tilottara

of the Krsna and the Godavari.

Cf.Kona-sima(EI 32), also called a desa,mandala,sthala, etc. simd (El 11), five types enumerated by Narada: Dhvajini matsyini c~aiva naidhdni bhaya-varjitd\ rdjasdsana-nitd ca simd pane avidhd smrld
(i.e.

big

trees or hills, rivers

or

tanks,

under-

ground signs and

order).
Cf.

artificial

marks made by men and by the king's

(SITI), a territorial division; also
officer in

Tamil

sirmai, simai

called siman.

Simakarmakara

(HD ),

charge of boundaries or

of boundary disputes. See CII, Vol. Ill, pp. 213, 216. siman (IE 8-4; ASLV), Kannada sime; a small territorial unit like

a Pargana; the sub-division of a district; somea boundary

times used to indicate 'a province'. simd-vivdda, cf. Tamil simai-vivddam (SITI
dispute.

),

Simehabbaruva

(ASLV), an

officer associated

with the ad(Ghoshal, H.

ministrative unit called simai.

simhanikd, service rendered in lieu of taxes
Rev.
Syst.,

p.28)

siriiha

Sltdri

31 3

simha-pada, cf. Tamil singa-pddam (SITI ), legs of a vessel or vessel-stand in the shape of lion's feet. simh-asana (El 29), literally, 'the lion-seat'; the throne

which was one of the royal

throne.

insignia. Cf. simha-sthdna.

),

Simhdsan-ddhipati (El 25

officer in

charge of the king's

simha-sthdna

simha-stambha (LL), lion-pillar. (LL), a lion-seat;

same

as simh-dsana.

sindhu (IE 7-1-2), 'four'. sindura (IA 19), corruption of sindhura,

sird

(IA 18

),

an elephant. a land measure equal to four halas. See hala.

Sirah-pradhdnin (ASLV), cf. Tamil Sirappraddni (SITI), a senior minister; cf. Pradhdni, Mahdpradhdni, etc. sirah-sthdyin (IA 17), used in the de cription of a trial by

ordeal with reference to the bearing of some sacred symbol or image on the head of the accused while undergoing it.
sira-katd, cf. sira-katd

tambd-patd

(JBORS, Vol. XVIII,

pp. 219-20), Odiya; same

as rakata-patd, Sanskrit rakta-pattaka.

See also rakta-mdnya.

siridika, siridikd

(El 32

),

name

of a tax.

Siro-raksika (IE 8-3), body-guard of the king. siro-varttand (SII 2), top part of a Siva-liriga. Sirsaka (El 28), village headman; same as Mutuda or

Muluda of South Indian

sissinti

inscriptions.

sirupddu (El 30), Tamil;

an endowment.

(IA 18), modification of sisya-pankti. Sisya (SII 1 ), a pupil. sftd (El 31), cultivated land. Cf. hala.

(HRS), produce of the royal farms,

Arthasdstra.

as suggested

by the

sita-cdmara
insignia.

(El 29

),

'white chowrie'

one of the royal

Sit-ddhayaksa (CII 4), officer in charge of the king's Khds

Mahal.
sitdlekhya
SitdihSu

(IA 12), chilly-powder. (IE 7- 1-2), 'one'. sitapincha (SII 2 ), a swan.

(SITI), Tamil;

sitarasmi (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.

Sitdri

burning of incenses.

314
Sithil-dcdrya

&thilasmrti
(IA 19), Jain; an Acdrya permitting laxity
),

of observances.
sitka

(El

1 1

a well.

etc.,

(IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'. (SITI), title applied to a Saiva devotee; often siva, fambhu are used as the ending of the names of Saiva ascetics.
Siva
siva, cf.

jnwj^fl-Myfl-Mrgesavarman; used as an honorific.

), treasury officer of a Siva temple. (El 25; SITI), a Saiva Brahmana; the

Cf.

sri,

vijqya, vijayasiva.

Siva-bhdnddrin (SITI

Siva-Brdhmana

priest of a Siva temple; also called Adi-saiva. Siva-diksd (El 32 ), same as saiva-diksd, siva-mandala-diksd.

Swa-drohin

(ASLV ),

a sinner

against the god Siva.

Siva-mana (El 33

a measure approved by a Siva temple. ), sivamandala-diksd (El 32), same as saiva-diksd, siva-dfksd. Siva-pancdyatana (El 27 ), a Siva temple consisting of five

shrines.
siva-sthala

(CII 2-1
(El 5

),

probably

the same as dharma-sthdna,

or a Siva shrine.
Siva-tithi
),

same as

Siva-rdtri or Siva-caturdasi.

Siva-yogin (SITI), a Saiva ascetic.

skambha (LL), a post or pillar; cf. dipa-skambha (LL), a lamp post. Same as Kannada kamba, kamma. Cf. stambha. Skandaka (HD), a petty officer; probably the head of the See Rdjaiarangity.^ V. 175. village administration.
skandaka (Ind.
cf.

Ant., Vol.

XIII,

p. 69),

an instalment;

skandha.

skandha (LP), an instalment; cf. skandaka. skandhaka (El 3; HRS), known from Gujara-Pratihara records; name of a tax; probably, a cess at a certain rate per

shoulder-load.
skandhdvdra (El 29; CII 3; BL), camp; usually called jaya-skandhdvdra (i. e. the victorious camp ) which indicates the
capital of a king in
krit sthira-sibira.
slo

some

cases.

Cf.

Kannada

nelevidu= Sans-

ttotra

(IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of sloka. (El 32 ), same as silotara, etc.

),

cf.

srotaka.

smat (IE 8-1

in

corrupt form ofsamvat.

cf.

smrty-upasthdna,

satipatthdna

(El 5), Buddhist;

four

number.

Snana
sndna-ydtrd

srahe
festival

315
of bathing
the

(IA 9),
su-di 15.

image of

Krsna on Jyaistha

sndna-mahotsava (HA), bathing ceremony (i. e. birthbath ) of a Jina performed by Indra and other gods. So (IE 8-1), abbreviation of Soma-vdra, Monday. sodasi, sodasikd (SI I 4), name of a coin which may have been T1^ of the standard coin in weight or value; cf. pa^a. sodasin (EI4, 22; CII3), name of a sacrifice. sodrangikritya (IE 8-3), same as udrahglkritya\ used in res-

pect of a

gift

land.

solaga (IE 8-6), Kannada; name of a land measure. soma (IE 7-1-2), 'one'. soma-grahana (SII 1 ), lunar eclipse; same as soma-parvan.

soma-parvan (LP), lunar eclipse;

same

as soma-grahana.

Somaskanda, South Indian representation of Siva along with Uma and Skanda. somavati (IA 26), same as ba-di 15 falling on a Monday. soma-ydga (CII 4), name of a Vedic sacrifice. Somaydjin (SITI ), one who has performed the soma-ydga.
sopdna (SITI), steps; stairs; a sloping roof; the garbha-grha of a temple.

the base of

Soter (IE 8-2), Greek; 'saviour'; royal title; translated into Prakrit as Tratara=Trdtara (Sanskrit Trdtr).
soil (IE 8-8; El 30), probably, pot for measuring liquids wine; a ladleful; name of a measure.

like

spdrha-vihdratd,

cf.

Prakrit phdsu-vihdlatd (CII

),

comfort.

spasta (CII 3),

cf. spasta-tithi,

an astronomical term meaning 'apparent'; 'an apparent tithi', from which the mean tit hi

has to be determined.
sphotana (IE 8-5 ),cf.tira-sphotana, 'breaking somebody's head.'

sphuram, quickly (Select Inscriptions, p. 240). Srd (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of Srdvana.
srdddha (CII 4), funeral rite. sraddhd-ddna (ML), a pious gift.

rdddh-dnga (El 28

),

$rdddha-kara, tax for

gift for the merit of a deceased person. performing srdddha at Gaya (Rdjatar.,

VI. 254; VII. IOCS). srdddha-tithi (CII 4), date on which the Srdddha performed.
frdhe, also spelt hdhi, srdhi}
Srdhi, srdhi,

is

to

be

'the year*

(pro-

316

srahi

sresthi

bably derived from Prakrit sarahi, Sanskrit saradi, 'in the year' ) the period of 12 months. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 80, note
;

2; Vol.
p.

XXIX,

p. 106;
8.

Vol.

XXX,

p. 161,

note 12;

XXXII,

233 and note

derived from Srahi, srdhi (IE 8-1; El 6, 23), probably, Sanskrit saradi- Prakrit sarahi; 'in the year'; 'the year'; used

sometimes in place of samvat, but sometimes side by side with it. See srdhe, etc.
srdhi, srdhi,

same

as srdhe, etc.

Sramana (El 8; CII 3; LL; BL), a Buddhist or Jain monk;

an

ascetic.

Sramana-srdvikd
Cf. Sraman-opdsaka.

(LL ),

female disciple

of Jain

ascetics.

Srdmanera

novice

monk

cf.

(El 25), cf. Sdmanera (El 2); Buddhist; the feminine form Srdmanerl.

Sramanikd (LL), cf. Samanikd (El 25), a Buddhist nun. Sramanoddesa (LL), Buddhist; a novice. Sraman-opdsaka (LL), lay follower of Buddhist Sramanas.
Cf.

Sramana-srdvikd.

Srdvaka (El 7, 8, 24; ML; LL; HA), a lay follower of Jainism or Buddhism; cf. the feminine form Srdvikd, sometimes called Srdvikd bhaginl in Jain records. srdvaka (CII 1 ), 'a matter relating to a declaration'.
srdvana (SITI
),

also called srdvana-patra

(q.v.

),

sale

deed;

a document;
Cf. srdvana.

sdldvanam (SITI ), a sale deed (dvana-sdldvanam ). srdvana-patra (El 30), a deed of declaration; a sale-deed.
cf.

Srdvikd

(HA),

cf.

Sdvikd (El 7), Jain;

a female lay wordecree; a procla-

shipper.
srdvita, cf. rdja-srdvita

(El 6;

IA

19),

mation.

(El 28
sre

),

religious instruction.

sreyase,

(PJS; LP), 'for the merit

contraction of Sresthin,
of...'

'a

banker' or
ins-

(especially in

medieval Jain

criptions).
Sreni, sreni (CII 3, 4; LL), Prakrit seni (El 25); a corporation or guild; cf. sreni-bala, the army maintained by a

guild.
sreni-karana, cf. karana

re$thi-jirna-visvamalla-priya

(LP); the department of guilds. wrongly read as srestha (LP),

,

Sretfhin

Srighana

317

probably a mistake
(or srimalla)-priya.

for jirna-sresthi-visvamalla-priya;

name

of a

coin struck by Sresthin Visvamalla.

See jirna-sresthi-visvamalla

Sresthin (IE 8-3; CII 4; LL), a banker or merchant or the foreman of a guild ; sometimes mentioned in the list of the king's officials and subordinates addressed by him while making

a grant (Ep.

p. 276). (BL), representative of the banker class in the council of the local administrators of a town. Cf. Setti, Nagara-sresthin.
Lid.,

Vol.

XXIV,

honorific prefix to names often rendered ), in English; e.g., in the case of paramount sovereigns variously and their wives by 'glorious'; of feudatories and other ordinary
sri

(CII 3,etc.

persons by 'illustrious'; of priests, teachers, etc., by 'saintly'; of gods by 'holy' sometimes sri is used before consonants and srimat before vowels. The honorific sri is sometimes used in
;

South Indian records along with the words

(q.v.
).

vijaya or vijaya-siva

Cf. sri-ni, Sricarana, etc.

is

(IA 17), cf. sri-purva used for sri-yuta; sri

sometimes

repeated for emphasis, e.g.,

repetition of the
sri-bali

sri 108'

is

written to indicate the

word
),

for 108 times.

(SITI

daily offering of the ball service in temples;

Tamil sri-bali-kottuvdr, a musical troupe at the time of the sri-bali in temples. on the instruments playing of the (SITI), image deity taken round the temple when the bali is offered the procession circumambulating the
also
havir-bati.

Cf.

temple at the time of the

sri-bali-bhoga

bali service.

of the

land set apart to meet the expenses a temple; also called sri-bali-ppatti. sri-bhdnddra (El 33; SITI ), the treasury of a temple. (ASLV), collective name for the trustees of a temple; same

(SITI

),

sri-bali service in

as sribhanddra-vdriyam.

Sribhanddra-vdriyam (El 33

),

executive

body

in charge of

the administration of a temple. Cf. sri-bhdnddra. Sr ic andana, a title of nobility in medieval Orissa (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 310, text lines 8-9 ). Cf. Haricandana.
Sri-carana (IE 8-1, 8-8;
feet [of the king]
';

El 28),
cf.

literally,

'the

honourable

the king;

Sri-hasta, Sri-pdda, sri-ni.

sri-dvdra
torana.

(El 6), a special type of gateway like the makara1

righana (SIX

),

glorious.

318
sri-gosdld,
cf.

Sri

Sri

Tamil

tiru-kkosdlai

(SITI),

cow-stall

of

a temple.
Sri-hasta

(IE 8-1, 8-8; El 28),

';

literally, 'the

honourable

hands [of the king]

sri-jnana, cf.

the king; see Sri-car ana, Sri-pdda, srl-ni. Tamil tiru-ndnam (SITI ), sacred hymns sung

to the deity in a temple during worship. cf. tiru-kkantamani ri-kanthamani,

(SITI),

kind

of

necklace.

snkdra (LP),

recognition by writing.

Srikarana (IE 8-3; El 1 1, 21, 31 ; the drafting of docu), ments; a scribe or scribe-accountant or secretary; the minister

HD

Hemadri was

p. 356, note 849).

styled Sarva-srikarana-prabhu (Hist. Dharm., Vol. Cf. Karana, Sri-karan-ddhipa, Srisrikarana.

I,

(El 23, 29, 30), record office; the record department; the department responsible for drawing up documents. (730; CII 4), record officer; the officer in charge of

drawing documents.
Cf. Puravuvari-srikarana-ndyaka (El 21
),

official

designation.

Cf. karana (LP); explained as 'the income

Srikaran-ddhipa

(IE 8-3;
;

HD),

department.' superintendent of the

department of records head of all the scribes or of all the departments. See Ep. I?id., Vol. XIII, p. 17. Hemadri was styled
Vol.
Samasta-karan-ddhisvara or Samasta-karan-ddhipati (Hist. See Srikarana. I, pp. 356-57, notes 850-51 ).
Srikaran-dgrani (HD), srikdra-mudr-dnkita (LP
Srikarana-viditam

Dharm.,
etc.

same
),
),

as

Srikaran-adhipa,

sealed with the syllable Sn.

Srlkarana-prabhu (IE 8-3

same

as Srikaran-ddhipa,

etc.

(LP ),
),

'having informed the records

as Srikaran-ddhipa, etc.

office

or officer'.

Snkaranin (El 26
sri-kdrya (SI I

same

),

management of a temple.
wood.

sri-kataka

(LP), royal camp.

also spelt frifanda; sandal (LP ), a kind of horse.

srikhanda (LP),

srikhanda-ghodu srimdda (El 10),

palace. srimad-ddivardha-dramma (El

I

),

name
c.

of

a coin, issued
).

by king Adivaraha (Bhoja

Sri-maheSvara

(ASLV), a
Tamil

Pratihara, aiva ascetic

835-85 A.D.

who

is

one among
'the

the authorities of a
$rl-malaya,
cf.

iva temple.
tiru-malai

(SITI),

literally,

Sri

Sn
generally of a

319
!iva

sacred

hill;'

but

really, the central shrine,

temple.
sri-mdlikd, cf.

or niches in the prdkdra of a temple

Tamil tiru-mdligai-ppatti (SITI ), small shrines on the inner side of the comtemple executive.

pound

wall.

Cf. tiru-mdligai-ppillaij the

cf.

sri-mandira,

Tamil

also tiru-mandira-kkodi,

a temple; tim-mandiram (SITI), cloth threaded round the flag-staff of a

See
also Tiru-mandirav-olai,

temple during

festivals.
;

a secre-

tary of the government an officer entrusted with the duty of communicating the decisions of the king in writing; also Timmandirav-olai-ndyakam, the chief secretary to the chief of the tiru-mandirav-olai department.
Srimat (CII 3;

government;

sons

and

13), prefixed, like M, to names of peralso of places; often used before names beginning with

IA

a vowel.
sri-mukha (SII 12; SITI),
letter

royal
Cf.

order

or

charter;

tim-muga-kkdnam, expenses as wages, etc., paid to the person who brings the tiru-mugam (royal order) to the village. natal star; sri-naksatra, cf. Tamil tim-naksatra (SITI),

from the king or a

chief.

Tamil

annual

birthday; a year.
cf.

sri-ndman,

Tamil

tiru-ndma-kkdni,

tim-ndmattu-kkdni

(SITI), literally, 'the hereditary right of enjoyment in the sacred name'; actually, land or village, generally tax-free, endowed to a Siva temple.
sri-nayana,
cf.

Tamil

tiru-nayanam

(SITI

),

made

of gold or silver resembling the eye and put

sn-ni (IE 8-1

an ornament on the eyes

of the idol ; same as Tamil kan-malar.

),

abbreviation of Srihasta-niriksita, 'examined

by the
etc.
;

king'.

See

ni

and

Sri-hasta, etc.
cf.

Sripdda (IE 8-8), used to indicate 'the king';

also

ri-carana>

Tamil Sripddangal (SITI ), an exalted personage; used

),

as

an expression of respect. Cf. Tamil sripadatdngikal (SITI

vehicle-bearers attached

to a temple, as supporting the feet of the god. sri-pascima-mandira, cf. Tamil tiru-mer-koyil (SITI ), sacred temple in the west; a Visnu temple which is situated to the

west of a village.
$ri-patta

(El 15), royal charter or

seal.

(El 2

),

diadem bestowed [upon a

favourite]

by the king.

320
(Ep.
/</.,

fri

Vol.11, p. 344),
cf.

same as

raja-pat fa or patti (El 4).

sri-pattikd,

Tamil

tiru-ppattigai

(SITI

),

girdle

worn

by

the image of a deity. sriphala (El 9), the bilva fruit.

literally,
(i.e.

Sri-pnhivi-vallabha (IE 8-2), Sri and Prthivl [the goddesses]

'the

husband of
title

the god

Visnu)';

assumed by some kings of the Deccan probably claiming to be incarnations of the god Visnu ;often abbreviated as Srlvallabha
or Vallabha.

Sri-Rama (ASLV), sign manual of some kings of Vijayanagara who often wrote Sri-Virupdksa f jr the purpose.
sri-ranga, cf.

Tamil

tiruj-ararigu

(SITI

),

same

as rariga-

mandapa.
Sri-rudra

(SITI;

ASLV),

also caled firi-rudra-mahesvara',

aiva devotee; same as ri-mdhesvara. Srisdmanta (El 21, 26), sometimes a personal name (e.g. rlsamanta who was the writer of a royal Sandhivigrahin

charter)

and sometimes a designation

(as in Kamsdra-kulapu-

Snsdmanta-Svayambhu who was the engraver of the same charter). See Ep. IncL, Vol. XXV, p. 240.
traka-sres thin

srisrikaran-cdi~samasta-mudrd-vydpdra, cf. mudrd-vydpdra. Srivallabha (IE 8-2 ), cf. Sri-prthivi-vallabha.

srivatsa (SII 2), mole on Visnu's chest; sometimes represented in the shape of a crown as found in the Hathingumpha inscription of Kharavela.
Sri-vijaya,
cf.

sn-vijaya-Nandivarman,

sri-vijaya-Vengipura,
sri.

etc.

See The Successors of the Sdtavdhanas, p. 63. Cf.

sri-vijaya-siva,

honorific prefixed to the

p. 63.

names of a few
p. 152, text Cf. sri, vijqya-

South Indian kings; cf. Ep. 2nd., Vol. line 4; The Successors of the Sdtavdhanas,
siva, siva.

XXXV,

sri-vimdna (SII

2,

13),

same
sign

as vimdna;

central shrine

in the temple.

Sri-Virupdksa
kings,

(ASLV),

manual of

Virupaksa being

their tutelary deity.

the Vijayanagara Cf. Srl-Rdma.

Sri-vithi-ndyaka, cf. Tamil Tiru-vidi-ndyakar (SITI ), a metalimage of the deity for being taken in procession along the streets round the temple. &rnga (El 14), mentioned in relation to a tank,
lic

frngdra
!

Sthala
as ranga-bhoga
cf.

321
(q.v.
).

srfigdra-bhoga (El 5 ), srotaka (IE 8-5; El 32

srotra

same
), ),

a kind of rent;

Srotra, etc.

(IE 8-5; El 32
lessee

probably, a tax in kind collected

from farmers by a
tilotara, silotarl

of State lands;
srotaka.

same

as

Marathi

or

silotrij cf.

srotriya

(SITI

Brahmana learned
sruti

land or a village granted to a Srotriya or ), in the Vedas.

),

bruta-devatd (El 2

the goddess of eloquence.

text.

(SII

),

a Vedic

(IE
its affairs;

7-1-2), 'four'.
elders

Srutiman (SITI),
sry-djnd, cf.

of a community
Kelvi.

looking after

perhaps adapted from Tamil

cf.

sry-amrta,

Tamil sny-djnai (SITI ), royal order. Tamil tiruv-amudu (SITI), food offering

(mainly, rice ) to a deity in a temple. stambha (BL), a tower. (LL ), a pillar. Cf. skambha.

(IE 8-6; El 3), same as Kannada kamrna, kamba, kambha; a land measure equal to one-hundredth of a maUaru or nivartana. (SITI), lamp-stand or lamp-post.
sthd, cf. paratra sthdpayitvd

(LP), 'by laying

'besides

it

out at in-

terest'; pillar'

yasti-pratisthdpanarh
(Select Inscriptions,

sthdpayitvd,

raising the

See sthdpayitvd. p. 136). (IA 15), a standard for measuring gardens. sthala (IE 8-4), shortened form of deva-sthala\ sometimes suffixed to names of localities also the subdivision of a district. (IE 8-4; El 12, 18, 24; ASLV), a small territorial unit
sthal
;

like a

Pargana;
),

a district or

its

subdivision.

Gf.

Kona-sthala
district.

(El 32

also called a desa,

mandala, rdstra, sima, etc.

(CITD), a place, habitation; a holy place; a

Cf. sa-jala-sthala (IE 8-5); the land [of a village]. Cf. Tamil sthala-kkdval (SITI ), village watch.

sthala-durga

(ASLV ),

fort built

on the

plains.

Sthala-gauda (ASLV), officer associated with the administration of the unit called sthala', cf. Sthala-karnam, Gauda. sthdlaka (El 19), explained as 'a back-bone.'
Sthala-karana,
cf.

Sthala-karnam (q.v.

).,

a village

official

accountant-clerk associated with the administration of -the- unit called sthala. CLSthala-karana.

(Ep.Ind., Vol. XVI, p. 261). Sthala-karnam (ASLV), an

322

sthalaSthdna
[sthala] -patha-karana, cf. karana

(LP ) the department of

;

roadways.
river,

sthala-purdna (IA 30 ), a eulogistic etc. Cf. mdhdtmya.

sthala-vrtti
e

work on a holy

place,

(EI 13), explained as a tenure in which payment of tax was made in kind from the produce' ; cf. tala-vrlti
Vol. XII, p. 273). (IE 8-4), shortened form of deva-sthali; sometimes suffixed to names of localities; also the subdivision of a district
(Ep.Ind.,
sthali

(EI 11).
Sthdmya (EI 24), wrong reading of Sthdyin (q.v.
sthdna (EI 8), residence.
5

).

abbreviation ofdeva(/E8-4; SITI ), literally, 'a place sthdna or a temple; sometimes suffixed to names of localities. sthdne (Liiders, Mathurd Ins., p. 62, text lines Cf. bhagavato
;

2-3).

(LL)> also sthdnaka, a temple; cf. Sthdnika, Sthdnattdr. (SII 1 ), a shrine; cf. mahdsthdna, a great temple.

(L43), aBhuta temple. Cf. tdna-mdnam (SITI),

a status or
office.

dignity or honour attached to

as sirhh-dsana.

Cf. sirhha-sthdna (LL),

same

(SII 11-1),
unit.

cf.

Kannada

thdna\

name

of a geographical

Sthdna (CII 4), a superintendent cf. Sthdnapala, etc. ), cf. 'officer in charge of the sthdnas.'

(79

sthdna-bhumi (EI 24), land belonging to a temple. Sthdn-dcdrya (EI 5,6, 16, 28), priest of a temple;
chief priest. sthdna-ddna (LP), allowing one to stand somewhere, allotting some land to one.
sthdn-ddhikdra (IA 18),
office

the

i.e.

of the superintendent

of

a shrine.
tion of

Sthdn-ddhikaranika (EI 3, 6, 24 ), officer in the administraan outpost; see Sthdn-ddhikrta.

Sthdn-ddhikrta (IE 8-3; EI 24), modern Thanddar; officer in charge of a police or military outpost; cf. Gaulmika. See
Sthdn-ddhipati, Sthanapdla, etc.

Sthdn-ddhipati
etc.;

(CITD ), same as

Sthdn-ddhyaksa, Sthdnapati,

a local governor;

a watchsuperintendent of a place;

sthanakaSthapati

323

man;

a police officer; often also

called Sthdnika-dharma-kartr.

(El 24 ),
sthdnaka

officer in

(LL ),

charge of an outpost. same as sthdna, a temple.

cf. karana (LP); explained as 'the public works department'. Sthdnalaka (Gil 4), a local officer.

sthdna-karana,

Sthdna-mahdja?ia(El 31
Sthdnastha).

),

same

as

Tamil

Sthdnattar (Sanskrit

sthdna-mdnya (CITD), probably, land granted by the ruler to his officers for their maintenance in lieu of salary.
Sthdndntarika (IE 8-3;

tendent of

encampment

El 23, 28, 29), probably, superinor transfer of the king's residence from

one camp to another.

HD), officer in charge of a police outSee Hist. Dharm., Vol.111, p. 149. post. Sthdnapati (IE 1 8 ), a civil agent kept by the Nqyakaszt the
Sthdnapdla (El 15;

imperial court at Vijayanagara.

charge of an outpost. (IA 18), designation associated with a religious

(El

18,

28

),

officer in

office;

cf.

Sthdn-dcdrya.

Sthdnattar (SITI;

ASLV),

Sanskrit Sthdnastha;

managers

of a temple; the temple executive.

of a temple;

(IA 12; ASLV), superintendent or manager Tamil Tdnigar (SITI), temple executive; also of the temple ceremonies. director Tdnika-rqyar, 8 title of (El ), priests in Jain temples. an officer 28 (El ), belonging to an outpost probably serving under the Sthdnapati, or the same as the Sthdnapati. (HD), an officer in charge of a ward of a city or a district. See Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, pp. 143 and 149.
Sthdnika
cf.

(HRS ), according to the Arthasdstra, of one-fourth of the kingdom; (2) officer

fourth of a city.
Sthdpan-dcdrya
dcdrya.

officer in

charge

in

charge

of one-

(HA ), same
HD),

as

Thavani (q.v.

).

Cf. Sthdn-

Sthapati

(El 4; BL;
II. 24. 39.

mason

or architect.

See

Visnudharmottara,

Sthapati-samrdj

the chief architect.

(CII 3; HD), 'the chief of architects'; See C/7, Vol. Ill, p. 119.

324

sthapayitvd
sthapayitvd, cf. Prakrit

sthiti

thapdicharh
'in

'having kept';
pratithanarh

really,

'besides',

(CII 2-1 ), addition to...';

literally,
cf.

yasti-

thapalcham (Sanskrit yasti-pratisthdpanarh sthdpayit3 vd), 'in addition to the erection of the memorial pillar . sthdvara, cf. sa-sthdvara-jangama (IE 8-5); the immovable
Sthavira

belongings of a village.

(CII 3, etc.), a Buddhist priestly title; same as Pali Thera; an Elder in the community of Buddhist monks; a Cf. Thaira (El 3), an Elder among Buddhist senior monk.

monks;

Sangha-sthavira 'the senior of the order'.

Sthavira-kalpin

also

(Liiders,

Mathurd

Ins.,

p.

190),

(HA ),

a Jain Sddhu whose practices are not

so rigorous as that of a Jina-kalpin and are easier to practise. Sthaviri (LL), Buddhist; a senior nun; Pali Then.
Sthaviriya, cf. Prakrit Theriya

(El 33

),

community of the
Ind.,

Buddhist monks called Sthaviravddin. Sthdyin (wrongly read as Sthdmin in Ep.

p. 145, text line 2), possibly, the

Vol.

XXIV,
village.

permanent tenants of a
p.

See Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXI,

p. 234.

Cf. Asthdyika-purusa.

sthird

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIII,
as

181), a

permanent

endowment.
sthira-sibira (I

A
),

12),

same

Kannada

nele-vidu; 'a stand-

ing camp'; capital;

sthita

cf.

(CII

jaya-skandhdvdra of the Pala inscriptions. same as upasthita, present.

6, text line 15
),

(BEFEO, Vol. XLIII, p.

installed.
sthitaka
sthiti

same

as pratifthita,

(El (El 32

1 1

),

perpetual grant.
dcdra-sthiti.

),

decree.

(IE 8-5), regulation; see

dates];
years

(El 12), usage; practice [in

respect of calculation of Mdlava-gana-sthiti-vdsdtkdla-jndndya likhitesu, '[in the written for the knowledge of time (i.e. the ]

date of some event ) according to the practice [of calculation] of the Malava republic' Mdlavdndrh gana-sthityd ydte sata-catu;

having elapsed according to the practice [of calculation] of the Malavas."

taye,

'four

hundred years

Vol.

(IE 8-5), same as dcdra-sthiti-pdtra (Ep. Ind., 169); a document containing regulations; see Pdtra seems to be used for patra. sthiti-vyavasthd, etc. sthiti-palraka (El 32 ), a record of decision.
sthiti-pdtra

XXX,

p.

sthitipatra

sudhd

325
as sthili-palra or deara-

sthilipdtra-vyavasthd (IE 8-5),

sthithi-pdtra (Ep. Ind.,

same

Vol.

XXX,

p. 169).
sthiti-pdtra

sthiti-vyavasthd

pdtra (Ep. Ind.,

(IE 8-5), same as Vol. XXX, p. 169).

pilaster.

or dcdra-sthiti-

sthund

(ML), a

Stratega

(IE 8-2,

8-3),

Greek

Strategos

(q.v.),

com-

mander of forces.
Strategos

(IE 8-2, 8-3),

Stratega
title.

transliterated as

Greek; commander of forces, (q.v.) in Indian records; a feudatory

or gubernatorial
stri-dhana

(SITI;

ASLV),

dowry.

Stry-adhyaksa (IE 8-3; CII 1), superintendent of matters concerning the ladies of the royal household; cf. Antahpurddhyaksa,

Stryadhyaksa-mahdmdtra, etc.

Stryadhyaksa-mahdmdtra

(HD),

Prakrit

Ithijhakha-mahd-

See CII, Vol. I, p. 20. mdta, etc.; superintendent of the harem. in the Cf. Antahpura-mahdmdtra Masulipatam plates of

Amma II

(Ep'. Ind., Vol.

XXIV,

p. 276).

BL; LL), technical name of a type of Buddhist monument; a Buddhist structure enshrining relics.
stupa (CII 3;

Sometimes the term

ratna-grha

(i.e.

the house enshrining the

)

three ratnas or the best amongst the three

seems to be used to

denote a stupa. (El 2 ), a Jain religious establishment. (SITI), pinnacle of a temple.

stupi,

same

as vimdna

(IA 9),
;

q.v.

(IE 8-1; CII 3; LP), abbreviation of sukla-paksa or Suddha-paksa or the bright fortnight a day of the bright half of the month; used in connection with di (e.g. su-di), but somesu

times by
su,

itself;
cf.

often written as

su.

Cf. ba-di.

su.

subhdsita (CII 4), a pithy saying in

a stanza.

subhra (IA 17), used to indicate the bright fortnight. suci (LL), suci (El 15), a rail bar. su-di (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of sukla (or suddha)-paksa-dina often written as su-di. divasa See su-ti. ), (or su-di (IE 8-1 ), mistake for su-di.

Suddh-dvdsa
in

(I

10), Buddhist; 'pure abode' being five

number.
sudhd-karman

(El 23), white- washing.

326

sudhafnSu
sudharhsu (IE 7-1-2), su-divasd (IA 18; CII
suka-ndsa,
cf.
e

Sulitdna
5
.

one
1

),

an auspicious day.
1960-61, Section III) 'a explained as gargoyle or

sukandsi

(Arch. Rev.,

literally,

'a

parrot's

nose'

(Acharya, Ind. Arch., p. 169) (R. Narasirhhachar, The Kesava Temple of Somandthapur, p. 3); but also as 'the projection of the main body of the sikhara of a temple originally at the front-

the waterspout in a building'

'a vestibule'

and

(Kramrisch, Hindu Temple, p. 241); also called The Dipdrnava (ed. Prabhasankar O. Sompura, p. 116) dnghri. has the following stanzas on the subject agre kolikapolas=tu Suka-ndsas=tu ndsikd
side'
:
I

M>

sdndhdre stambha-rekhd ca kartavyd madhya-ko$thake

\\

prdsddasya puro-bhdge nirvdna-mula-srngakam tad-agre suka-ndsam ca ek-ddi saptam=udgamam

\

II

tasy=opari simhah sthdpyo mandapa-kalasa-samah

dvi-stambhah Suka-nds-dgre vijneyah pdda-mandapah II Sukara-kavi (Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 231, note 1 ), epithet of

a poet;

cf.

Asu-kavi.

sukhd (IA 26), same as su-di 4. sukhadi, sukhadl (LP), Gujarat!; also spelt of sweetmeat; a reward.
sukhana, sukhand (CII

susadi',

a kind

1 ), 'causing happiness'. Vol. sukh-dsana (Ind. Ant., IX, p. 95), translated as 'a palanquin' enumerated as one of the five prasddas granted by
;

a king to a subordinate.
sukha-sankathd-vinoda
cf.

Cf. pancdnga-prasdda.

conversation'; pleasing conversation, at the capital of Kalyana'. Sukra-netra (IE 7-1-2), 'one .
5

'while he

(IA 8), 'the delight of pleasing was ruling, with the delight of

sukrta
Sukti,

(CII

),

good deed.
).

same

as

Satamdna (q.v.
'three'; cf.

sula (IE 7-1-2),

1 1

trisula,

a trident.

an associate of the courtesans. ), probably, Sulapdla (El of a title of the modification Indian Sulatdna (BL), as Arabic Cf. Sulitdna, etc. same Sultan. Muhammadan kings;
sulavari (El 25), sulin (IE

Tamil; name of a
'eleven'.

tax.

7-1-2),

Sulitdna (BL),

Indian

modification of a

title

of the

Muhammadan

kings;

same

as

Arabic

Sultan. Cf. Sulatdna, etc.

sulka

Sunka

327

Mka (IE 8-5; El 12, 23, 25, 30; Gil 4; GITD), tolls; customs duties octroi duties taxes particularly levied at ferries and passes and on roads, etc. cf. kridara-sulka (El 5 ), name of
;

a tax; also sungam, sunkam (SITI), customs,

tolls.

(HRS),

tax,

probably

identical with

ball

according to

early authorities ; ferry dues, tolls and transit duties according 1 to the Smrtis and lexicons ; according to the Arthasdstra, ( )

upon articles imported into a city, (2 ) port-dues, duty upon the sale of liquors, (4 ) customs collected by the ferrymen and boundary-officers, (5) duty upon mining products, (6) duty upon imported salt, and (7) duty upon animals intended for slaughter; according to Sukra, tolls and
duties levied
(3
)

duties

upon
tolls

building-sites, etc.

The Amarakosa

explains sulka
as ferry

as ghatt-ddi-deya
duties,

and Ksirasvamin enumerates the dues

paid at military stations or police outposts and transit duties paid by merchants.
sulk-ddhikdra, cf. sunk-ddhikdra (El 5
),

'office for

the collec-

tion of tolls [of the Banavasi District]'.

Same

Sulkagrdha

(HD ), an

official

who

as $ulk-d-dhyaksa. collected tolls or cus-

toms

duties.

See Sukra,

II.

128.

sulka-mandapikd (El

(CH
(Ind.

See sulka-sdld. 3, 9), customs house. 4 ), explained by some as 'a market-pavilion'. Ant.,Vol. XI, p. 329 and note 3 1 ), translated as the
c

rent

office'.

fulka-fdld, cf. sunga-fdlai (SITI), place where See sulka-mandapikd. collected; a customs house.

tolls

are

sulk-dtiydtrika

(IE 8-8;

El 30),

boundary-crossing fee;

exit tax; cf. atiydtrika.

to

Sumantra (HD), king's counsellor on matters relating income and expenditure. See Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 114,

note 150. sund (HRS ), royal dues collected by the superintendent of the slaughter-house, as suggested by the Arthasastra. sundaka (IA 19), meaning doubtful; probably, a bundle.
sunka (El 12), a corrupt form of sulka
often

found in

South Indian

inscriptions.

Sunkapanndyadadhisthdyaka (IE 8-3), superintendent of the income from tolls.

Kannada-Sanskrit; See Sunka-vergade

'.

Sunka-vergade (El 19), Kannada; official designation; Sanskrit Sulk-ddhyak$a. See Sunkapanndyadadhi^hdyaka.

328

Siinya

suta

sunya (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.

further grant of five sunyaSection III, No. 44). grdmas* (Arch.Rev., 1960-61, a goldsmith; from Sanskrit Sunydrd, Sunydrd (Ghamba),
s iiiiya-grama,
cf.

'she

made a

Suvarnakdra.

See Ep. Ind., Supakdrapati (El 13; HD), the chief cook. Vol. XIII, pp. 109, 115. Cf. Bhdnasa-vergade, Mahdnas-ddhyaksa,

Ma (Md) hdnasika,

Khddya (k u ) tapdkika. a class of demi-gods. ), suprabhdta (IA 12), name of the morning worship at the
Suparna (El 2
supraddrya (CII 1 sura (IE 7-1-2),
),

Ramesvara temple.
'easy to enter',
'thirty three'.

'easy to do'.

surabhi, see surahi.

(HA), Sanskrit surabhi', inscribed stone with the representation of a cow with her calf and the sun and the moon
surahi

in the upper part, the inscriptions usually recording gifts or donations or exemptions from obligations or taxes declared by kings. This indicated permanence and inviobability.
surd-karana

(El 30), distillation of liquor. Suratdna (IE 8-2; El 12), same as Arabic
etc.

Sultan;

see

Suratrdna, Sulatdna,

Suratrdna (IE 8-2;

as Suritrdna,

El

4, 1, 13,

32; BL),

Suratdna, etc.;

Hindu adaptation of
adopted as a personal

variously spelt the Muslim

royal

title Sultan',

often

name.

Cf.

Hammira.

See Sulatdna,

etc.

Suravdla (El 33),

one who

sets

songs or musical instru-

ments to tune.
Suri (El 9),
their
title

of Jain religious teachers; often used as

etc.

name-ending.
Suritrdna

(BL), same as Suratrdna,

surya (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'twelve'. surya-bha (JAHRS, Vol. II, p. 287,
'the sun's asterism', the Hasta-naksatra.

text line 64), literally,

surya-graha (El 24), solar eclipse. surya-parvan (IA 19; LP), solar eclipse.
fusrusd (CII
1

),

obedience;

cf.

dharma-s'us'rusdih fusrusatu,

*one should practise obedience to morality.' suta (IE 7-1-2), confused with Pdndu-suta and used to indicate 'five'.

Suta
Suta,
cf.

Suvarnavlthy

329
(ratna or ratniri)
;

one of the king's high functionaries

Hist.

Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 111. Suta-celd (BL), a pupil or disciple.

su-ti

sutra

(IE 8-1), contraction of sukla(or suddha)-paksa-tithi. (IA 20), a manual of religious rituals, etc.

(HRS), royal receipts collected by the superintendent of weaving, as suggested by the Arthasdstra.
(IE 3-1 ), same as sarayantraka^ the string holding the leaves of a manuscript together (Vdsavadatta, Hall's ed., p. 250). Sutra (PJS), abbreviation of Sutradhdra, a mason. Sutrabhrt (El 33 ), same as Sutradhdra.
Sutradhdra (El 24;

CII 4; BL), a mason; an

artisan;

an

epithet generally applied to the engravers of stone inscriptions of the medieval period. See Sutrabhrt, Sutradhrt, Sutradhdrin.

Brahman among
Sutradhdrin

cf. pitdmaha Sutradhdra-pitdmaha, (IA 19); the masons' ; title of a mason.

'the

very

(El 15), same as Sutradhdra. Sutradhrt (El 31), same as Sutradhdra. Sutrdntika (LL), a Buddhist monk versed in

the sutra

works.

See

Sutrcmtikini.

Sutrdntikini

(LL ), a Buddhist nun versed in the

seesati.

sutra works.

See Sutrdntika.
suttee

(GllSJetc.),
8-IS;

suvarna (IE

El 28; Gil

also of a weight of^old;

3), name of a gold coin and to 16 mdsas or 80 ratis; also equal

called aksa,

picu, ptyii, kroda,

binduka, viddlapadaka,

harhsapada,

grdsagraha

JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 46. 1 3 samd as Tamil ), kalanju. (SH suvarna-danda (IE 8-5; El 12, 28), tax on goldsmiths; same as Tamil tattar\pdttam, etc., noticed in Appendix II. suvarn-dddya (pITD), same as suvarn-dya. Cf. hiranya,
etc.

and

tola\ See

Suvarn-ddhyaksa\(EI 24),

official

designation;

probably

the same

as Suvarnavmy-adhikrta

(q.v.

).

a goldsmith; often the epithet Suvarnakdra (Elp4, BL), of the of engravers cobper-plate grants. Suvarnavithy-adhima (El 18), superintendent of the goldsmith's business.
Suvcrna-vlthi
literally

means

'the quarters of

the goldsmiths'.

330

suvarnasvara
suvarn-dya (also called suvarn-dddya ) Cf. hiranya, etc.
;

land revenue paid in

cash.

Suvastiyam (SITI),
svabhra,
cf.

Tamil; right of hereditary enjoyment.

a
pit.

sa-vana-svabhra-nidhana;

Svadesin

(CITD ),

often used with the

Ndnddesin
traders

with

reference to

word Para-desin or the two main communities of

3; IA 8), signature or sign-manual. (LP), a receipt. (Ind. Ep., p. 187, verse 77), used to indicate a grant of land because the donor's signature was required to be put on a deed of grant.
Cf. sva-hast-dksardni

and merchants. sva-hasta (El 23; Gil

svah-svah (CII

),

daily;

same

as ahar-ahah.

sometimes prefixed to the name of a locality (e.g. Svalpa-Vallura ), etc., to distinguish it from others of the same name but styled 'big' or 'medium'. Gf. Ksudra-Dharmagiri and Mahd-Dharmagiri; Vada-Hosaand Mamjhisvalpa (El 24), small;

Hosa (El 35).

Svamin (IE 8-3; El 24; CII 3; LL), royal title probably of foreign origin, assumed by the kings of aka-Kusana extraction; adopted by indigenous rulers like the Satavahanas.
Cf.

Cf. Vihdra-svdmin

Sdmi (SITI), the king. founder or misrer of a monastery), (

etc.

(El 7 ), same as Svami-Mahasena, i.e. Karttikeya. (El 23), designation of the member of a guild. (El 5 ), cf. 'the 500 Svdmins of Aihole' probably meaning
;

the Mdhesvaras.
Cf.

svdmi-vdram

(SITI),

land-lord's

share;

same

as

Tamil mel-vdram.
lord's

svdmi-bhoga (El 8; SII 3), 'the master's share'; the landshare.

Svdmini (CII 3),

Vihdra-svdmini.

noble

lady

01 mistress.

Cf.

also

own mouth'

sva-mukh-djnd (CII 3 ), 'the order or command from one's used with reference to the king's verbal order for
;

the preparation

and

issue of charters.

svdmya (SITI), ownership; svdmya (El 5), tejah-svamya\ tenure held by a Manneya.
svara

right t> property; cf. ubhayaalso mameya-svdmya (SII 11-1),

(IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.

Svaratrana
Svaratrdna

Syaramllika

331

(BL ),

same

as Suralrdna, etc.

svarga (IE 7-1-2),

svarna, cf. sona-vari

'twentyone'.

explained as 'tax payable in gold'; same as Tamil pon-vari; but cf. also suvarna-

(SITI

),

svarna-vari,

danda, profession-tax payable

Svarna-bhdnddrin,
cf.

by the goldsmiths.

Pon-panddrigal (El 33), the administrative council of a temple.

members of

able in coin.

svarn-dddya (SII 1; SITI), 'revenue in gold'; taxes payCf. hiranya, suvarn-ddaya, etc.
see suvarna-danda.

svarna-danda,

Svarnakdra (El 24), a goldsmith. svarna-ksmd (El 16), name of a mahdddna.

svarna-meru

(El 24),
),

name

of a mahdddna.
royal per-

svarupa (SITI

sonages,

etc.,

an estate of the Nambudris, of Malai-nadu.

religion.

sva-samaya (El 24), explained as a Jain doctrine; the doctrines of one's

svasti

own

(CII 3, 4), welfare; auspicious word used at the beginning of some inscriptions to ensure success of the underan exclamation used at the commencement of inscriptaking
;

Sometimes used as a neuter noun, with astu in the mangala at the end of documents. representation of a svastika-patta (LL), slab with the
tions.
svastika

symbol.
(El 31
1 1

svastyayana
sva-tala

(El

),

rite for averting evil. ), surface of the ground [of the gift land]

a share; a customary fee; emoluments. svqyamvara (El 8), the bride's selection of her husband. 'the white umbrella ; one of the sveta-cchatra (El 29),
svatantra (SITI),
5

royal insignia; same as svet-dtapatra. sveta-gamt (SII 2 ), swan.

svetdmbara (IA7), a Jain sect; same as Svetapata. Svetapata (IA 7 ), same as Svetdmbara.
svet-dtapatra

(El 29

),

'the white umbrella',

one of the

royal insignia;

same

as sveta-cchatra.

svolikd-pdta, svoli-pdta

(El 1), meaning doubtful.

1

Svokho?

syddvdda (El 3; SII

syddvdda-vidyd ; scepticism.

),

Jain; also

called

syddvdda-mata,

Sydramallika (El 33), probably Persian Sair Malik Malik-us- Sai ), collector or taxes, Sair meaning 'tax'.

(i.e.

332

tabu

iota

tabu

(IA 20, 29

),

a taboo.

Tad-dniyuktaka (IE 8-3;

Tad-dyuktaka.
taddtva

El 23),

official

designation; same

as

(CII

),

the present time; the time being.

Tad-dyuktaka (IE 8-3; El 6, 23), an officer subordinate to the Ayuktaka\ mentioned along with
cf.

who was
etc.

Viniyuktaka;

Tad-dniyuktaka,
tad-bhava (I

Tan-?iiyuktaka,

Tdddyuktaka (El 15), same A 7 ), a word in Prakrit or the regional languages, which is modified from a Sanskrit word.
Tad-viniyuktaka (IE
niyuktaka.

Tad-viniyuktaka, as Tad-dyuktaka.

8-3),

same

as

Tad-dyuktaka or

Tan-

Tagarapati (El 13), mistake for

taila,

a branch of revenue according See Sdstra. Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 90. tail-dbhyanga (IA 22 ), cf. abhyanga.
oils;

Nagarapati. to

the

Artha-

taila-ghdnaka (El 19), oil mill.

explained as 'leaves producing oil'. 'chief of a guild of oilmen' ; desig23 ), Tailika-rdja (El nation of the chairman of the oilmen's guild.
taila-parnikd (El 24),

Tairthika (El 32

),

same

as Tfrthika,

a priest [of the

ferry-officer or

nonofficer

Buddhists]

(IE 8-3

),

cf.

Tuthika (El

LL

),

in charge of the places of pilgrimage.

Tdjika Tajjika (El 23, 32), Tdjiya y Tdyika; an Arab. tdkd, Bengali form of tanka, meaning a silver coin (rupee

and

also

money.
cf.

thdkorkhdnd
taks-dcdrya,

(HA), same as baldnaka. Tamil tacc-dcdriyam (SITI), the

status of

the master carpenter; chief of the carpenters. Cf. tacc-dcdriyakkdni. the right of officiating as the chief carpenter, as also the

stone-mason of a temple; the land of the holder of that office.

set

apart for the

enjoyment

taksan (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'. tala, cf. sa-tala (IE 8-5); surface of the ground.

(IE 8-5), a palmyra palm; cf. sa-tdlakaas an epithet gift village referring to the right of enjoying the trees by privileged tenants in some areas.
tdla

of a

tdlaTaldra
tala

333

(SII 2), Tamil; a dish. (El 21; SITI), Tamil; the treasury

tala-bhedyd (LA 18), word of uncertain implication; mentioned with ghdnaka, mallaka, vundhaka etc. (IA 18); cf. talabhedydAnt., Vol. ghdnaka-mallaka-vundhaka-dandadosa-prdpt-dddya (Ind.

XVIII,

p.

83,

text lines

19-20), epithet of gift village.

See

tala-bhoga.

of

(IA 7; SII 11-1), explained as 'the enjoyment really, 'land granted for the maintenance of a the time of its consecration'; same as tala-vdtaka, at temple and tala-vrtti, probably also tala-bhedyd. Tdladhvqja (BL ), official designation of the governor of a
tala-bhoga
sites

of land'

territory;

same

as Gujarat! Tdldjd.
1

Talaivan

(SII

),

Talaiydri (SII ), watchman. See Talavara.

talaka

Tamil; a chief. Tamil; same as

Kannada

Talari;

(LP), 'on the spot'. (El 23), a territorial division.

talaka (El 14),

same

as tajaka, tadaga; a tank.

tala-pada (HRS ), fully assessed for revenue,

known from Caulukya

records;

lands

were held on

as distinguished from estates which condition of service or for a reduced lump assess-

ment; explained as Gujarat! talpat, 'land paying rent to the government' (IA 11). tala-pdta (SITI), Tamil; an army; armaments. 'palmyra-leaf; tdla-patra> Tamil olai (SITI); literally, an order from the king or a person in authority. Cf. olai-ccddanam, 'a document written on palm-leaf; olai-ccampadam, 'wages paid to the messenger who brings the olai to meet his expenses

on the way' also written as same as nirupa-ccambadarn;

;

olai-ccambalam, olai-ccammddam, etc. ; cf. olai-ndyaka, 'the chief secretary

or the senior officer looking after correspondence.' tdla-patta (IA 15), probably the same as tdla-patra,
ing 'an ear-ornament'.
Talaprahdrin (El 6), as Talari or Kotwdl.
official

meanthe

designation;

probably

same

Taldra (IE 8-2; El 22; LP; BL; HD), administrator of a city or prefect of the city police same as Talavara, Talari or Talavara of early South Indian inscriptions Kotwdl. means
;

a Rdjasthdniya

(a

Duke

or

a viceroy)

according

to

some

334

taldrTalavataka

commentators and the Kotwdl or a

others.

city magistrate according to subdivision of high class Khatris of the Punjab is called Tdlwdr. Cf. Tala-raksa or Tal-draksa', also called Araksika

and Dandapdsika.
p. 266.

See Bhandarkar's
tax for

List,

No. 579; IHQ, I960,

taldr-dbhdvya (El 11

),

cording to some, Taldra

is

called sarhbhdvand, pdghdi money given to the Kotwdl (LP ). Talari (IE 8-2), Telugu-Kannada ; 'a village same as Taldra.
is

what

payment to the Taldra', acthe Kotwdl and bhdvya or dbhdvya is i. e. pdghdi, and taldr-dbhdvya is the

watchman

3 ;

taldrika

(ASLV ),
(El 22

the office of the Taldra.

),

Tal-draksa

same

as Talavara.
p.

Taldti (Ind.

Ant., Vol.

XII,

165,

noted

stipendiary

(i.e.

not hereditary)

Kannada- and Marathi-speaking Talavara (IE 8-2; El 20, 28), a title of the nobility or of subordinate rulers in some cases (a Rdjasthdniya according Subodhikd commentary on the Jain Kalpato Vinayavijaya's
sutra)',

village areas.

accountant

a 38), in the

but the designation of the administrator of a city or of the police officer in charge of a city, according to some sources (Hemacandra explaining Taldra as Nagara-raksaka); cf.
Taldra,

Taldn, etc.; also Mahdtalavara.

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXI,
),

p. 78), cf. Talavara

mentioned in

the

list

of royal

officials.

Talavargika (El 3
talavdrikd,
cf.

official designation.

Kannada
cf.

talavdrikd

(El

),

the

village-

watchman's quit-rent;
a village-watchman'.
Talari

Talavara or Talari (Tamil Talaiydri),

Tdldvdrika (IA 12), official or Taldti (a stipendiary

tala-vdtaka (El 31

designation;

same

as either

village-accountant
tala-pdtaka or

in

the

Marathi- and Kannada-speaking areas).

),

same

as

tala-vrtti.
c

But

cf.

tala-vdtaka in

tala-vdtaka-vdstund

saha

ksetram,

land together with suburbs,

(Select Inscriptions,

gardens

and

piece of homestead land'

p. 349, text line 18).

may

also

be 'adjoining land' which

The meaning here was probably the original

implication of the expression. Taldvdtaka (C/7, Vol. Ill, p. 216; also p. 217 and note), possibly the superintendent of temple property (cf. tala-vdtaka)',

talatdndava

335
officer),

same
ing to

as Gujarat!

Taldti (a petty

revenue

accord-

some

HD

).

tala-vrtti

(El

13,

15,21,

33;

IA

7;

SII 11-1;
for
its

SITI),

'endowment of the adjoining land'; land granted

tenance of a temple or deity at the time of

the main-

consecration;

same

as tala-bhoga,
tali, tali

tala-vdtaka,

tala-pdtaka.

(6*77

(El 1 ), a measure of liquor. 3), the marriage badge; cf. mdngalya.

(SII
1

tallaja
tarn

),

excellent.
etc.
),

(Chamba,

abbreviation of

tarhkd.

Tdmbuladdn-ddhikrta
bidds to the king.
Cf.

(El

19),

officer

supplying

betel

Vdrgulika, etc.

Tdmb ulaka-vdhaka (El 28), bearer of the king's betelsame as Odiya Vdguli. See Tdmb u laddn-ddhikrta, etc. box; Tdmbulika (El 28 ), producer and seller of betel leaves.
tamburu (ASLV), a musical instrument. Tamil, name of an alphabet and language.

Tammadi (CITD), Telugu;

Tambala-vddu and
also land

also called
priest.

Tammala, Tdmbali,

Tambiga', a Saiva

tdmra (IE; El 8, 23),

grant

same as tamra-sasana\ a copper-plate granted by means of such charters.

Tdmrahdra, cf. Tdmerd (El 1 6 ), a coppersmith. tdmraka (IE; El 1, 4), same as tdmra-patta', a copper-plate grant; also gift land.
tdmra-patra (El 23 ), also same as tdmra-sdsana. pattaka',

called

tdmra-patta,

tdmra-

tdmra-patta

(El 19, 23, 24; CII 4;

Chamba), a copper-

plate charter; gift land.

Cf. tdmra-patra, tdmra-pattaka.

tdmra-pattaka (El 4, 23),

tdmra-phall
sdsana.

same

(El 22),

a copper

as tdmra-patta. Cf. triphali-tdmraplate.

tdmra-prasasti (CII 4), a copper-plate charter.

eulogy written on

copper plates;

tdmra-sdsana (\^\
cal

El 23; CII 3

),

a copper-charter; a techni;

term

for

gift land.

a deed of conveyance written on copper plates See sdsana.

'fortynine';

also

tana (IE 7-1-2), indicate 'thirtyfour'.

but

sometimes used

to

tanaya-prdpta (CII 3), 'an adopted son'. tandava (CII -4 ), name of the dance of Siva.

336

tavdulaTantra
tandula, unit of measurement; half of a dhdnya-mdsa

(JNSI,

Vol.

XVI,
tank

p. 48).

tandula-parvata

(IA 9 ), name of a

gift.

(IA 26), also called tdnki, etc.; same as tanka (El 9,20; CII 4; ML), name of a coin; cf.
tanka,

tanka.

Vijayaraja-

tanka issued

Bengali as tanka \

by Vijayaraja; spelt often as tanka and in old same as Sana also called dharana\ a coin in
silver

applied to weight (JNSI, Vol. XXII, pp. 197-98); silver coins of the Delhi Sultans 96 or 100 ratis in weight. See JJVS7, Vol. XVI, pp. 42-49. Cf. sdsukdni-

general; regarded as equal to 4 both gold and silver issues 80

fanams;

name

rails in

tanka, hema-tanka, raupya-tahka\ also to half of

tanka

(LP), a copper coin

a pice. equal (Chamba ), a copper coin equal to

$ of a Rupee. tankaka (El 19; CII 4; BL), name of a coin; a silver 3 coin. Cf. 'tankakas stamped with the figure of the Bhagavat

(Bhandarkar's

No. 2033). Tamil itanka-sdlai (SITI ), a mint. tanka-sdld-karana, cf. karana (LP ) the department of minting
List,

tanka-sdld, cf.

coins.

tanmdtra (IE 7-1-2), Tan-niyuktaka (IE 8-3

'five'.
);

an

officer

probably under theAyukta;

tree;
cf.

same

as Tad-dyuktaka or Tad-viniyuktaka.
tantali

(IE 8-5),

tamarind

sa-tantalika,

epithet of a
trees

by

the right gift village referring to tenants in some areas. privileged

to

enjoy such

tantra

(ASLV), army, government;

cf.

Tantrin in South

Indian inscriptions.
(SITI), army, mainly the infantry; South Indian inscriptions. (C//4), explained as 'Home Affairs'.
cf.

Tantrin

in

(LP),

cf. tantre nirupita, 'officially sent'.

(IHQ, Vol.
In

XXXIV,

p. 277), cf.

Tantr-adhikdrin, 'officer

in charge of administration',

Rajyapala. a Saciva and finally

departments.

this case,

Bhaturiya inscription of a person was at first a Mantrin, then

in

the

a Tantr-ddhikdrin.
(El
24),

Cf. Sarva-tantr-ddhikrta

superintendent

of

all

Tantr-ddhikdrin
trapdla>
etc.
;

(El 33), also called Tantr-ddhyaksa, Tanprobably, officer in charge of administration. See

Sarvatantr
Sarvatantr-ddhikrta.

tapana

337

Tantr-ddhipa (El 25, 29 ;CII 4 ), same as Tantr-ddhikdrin, etc. ; minister for home affairs, according to some. See Sarvatantr-ddhikrta.

Tantr-ddhyaksa (El

33

),

same

as

Tantr-ddhikdrin,

etc.

See

Sarvatantr-ddhikrta, Tantrapati, etc.

tantra-karana, cf.

karana (LP); explained as 'the political

department'.
Tantra-ndyaka

with

tantra

(ASLV), official designation associated meaning the army or government. See Tantr-ddhi-

kdrin, etc.

Tantrapdla (SITI ), chief of the army. (IE 8-3 ; El 33 ), probably, officer in charge of adminisTantracf. Sarva-tantr-ddhikrta, tration; Mahdtantr-ddhyaksa,
pati

and

Mahdtantr-ddhikrta, etc.
officer like the Charge-d' Affaires,

(HD ), an
some;
Vol.
cf.

according to
(Ep. Ind.,

XIV,

Tantrapdla-Adahdsdmanta-Mahddandandyaka p. 185; cf. Vol. V, p. 77).

(Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No. 18, p. 34), explained 5 as 'an officer of the king's bodyguard or royal retinue. (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 77), explained as a councillor.'
c

(SH

11-2),

cf.

Tantrapdlaradhisthdyaka',

also

Tantra-

pdladadhisthdyaka

(A. R. Ep., 1958-59, p.

Tantrapati (IE 8-3); HD), VIII. 2322; explained as Dharm-ddhikdrin,

12). occurs in the

Rdjatarangim,

'officer in

charge of

the department of justice and charity' ; see Brhattantrapati. Cf. the Muslim official designations Sadrus-Sudur, etc., explained as 'the chief judge and officer in charge of the king's charities'

(Journ.As. Soc. Pak.,Vo\. IV, pp. 53-54). Tantravdya (El 24), a weaver. Cf. tumiavdyaa tailor.
Tantrin (SITI; ASLV), a soldier; a trooper; a leader of the army; a temple priest; a weaver. been supIt has posed that the Tamil words Kaikkolar and Atavi came to signify

both a soldier and a weaver on the analogy of the word Tanthn

used in both the senses.
corps ; a class of persons
tanu
Cf.

Tantrimdr,

members of
indicate

thg
;

army

who perform worship in temples

'one';

a priest.
'eight'.

(IE 7- 1-2),

rarely us^d to

pp. 241, 245); one's own; see tanuvaka. tanuvaka (CII 2-1 ), Prakrit; used in the sense of svakiya;
(Select Inscriptions,

see tanu.

tapana

(IE 7-1-2),

-'three'

with

reference

to

Agni; but

338

tapasvintataka

'twelve' with reference to 'the sun'.

tapasvin

(SITI ),an ascetic; a recluse; a religious mendicant.

1

the three kinds of pain. tdpita (El 23, 24), 'heated' [for affixing the seal to a coptdpa-traya (SII
),

per-plate grant]

Tapodhana (CITD), used to indicate Jain monks

tar

in
;

Telugu-Kannada

records, often

in Orissan records, a

aiva ascetic.
1^ of a gold

(SII

),

name

of a silver coin, equal to

fanam.
tara (El 9 ), same as nilqya the family aggregate of dwelwith some of them meant for servants and artisans ; also a lings street or a hamlet.
;

(HRS), same as
Arthasdstra.

tara-deya, ferry dues, as indicated

by

the

See

tdrya.

Cf. taram

(El 7), revenue. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp. 78, 227. a wooden water-vessel used by Jain tarapani (HA),
tara-deya, ferry dues.

monks.
ferries

but

(IE 8-3; CII 4; HD), officer in charge of the superintendent of the ferries ; cf. Tarika and Tairthika ; see Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321, where Tarika and TaraTarapati
;

patika are separately mentioned, and Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, p. 306, text line 35 where Tarapati is likewise mentioned separately

from Tarika.
Taravara

(El 20, 25),

same

as Talavara

(q.v. ); official

designation. Taravu-sdttu (SITI associated with taravu.

),

an

officer of the

Cola

kings, possibly

Tarika (IE 8-3; HD), a ferry officer or one in charge of a ferry service. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321.
tarika

(HRS), same

as tara; ferry dues.

'six'.

tarka

(IE 7-1-2; El 25),

(CII 4), logic. firkuka (Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 34, note 7), a supplicant; a beggar.
tdrya
tata

(HRS),
'five'.

same

as tara; ferry dues.

(IE 7-1-2), -probably

confused with

tattva

and used

to indicate

tatdka-mdtrka (Ep. Ind., Vol.

[land].'

XVI,

p. 98), 'tank-nourished

tata^thakamana
tdt-dmbd (Ep. Ind. 9 Vol. XXXIII, p. step-mother or aunt of one's father.
tdtanka (El 16),
tathd-jfidtiya

339
261
),

the mother,

an ear-ornament.
used for
taj-jndtiya
(taj-jdtiya;
cf.

(El 8),

jndtlya

).

tat-pdda-parigrhita

tatsama (IA 7),

(IE 8-2), see parigrhita. a Sanskrit word used in the

Tatthakdra.
cf.

regional

languages without change or with slight change.

Tattdr (SI I
tattva
1

),

goldsmith;

cf.

Tatthakdra(El 15, 28; BL), a brazier,

Thathara, Thatherd. rarely

also

(IE 7-1-2; El
'five.'

8),

'twentyfive';

used

to indicate

taundika

(IE 8-8),

'biting of crops

with the mouth';

cf.

gavdrh

taundike.
tejah

(El 12),
is

abbreviation of tejah-svdmya.

tejah-svdmya

(IE 8-5; El

16),

cf.

astabhoga-tejahsvdmya\

tejahsvdmya

tejo-yukta-svdmya,

'ownership

endowed with
(i.e.

full

authority', which resulted from the eight

all

or various )

kinds of enjoyment.
tejaskara
teji

See

tejo-mdnya.

(El 24), polisher.

fine.

(LP),

tejo-linga

(SI I 2
cf.

),

tejo-mdnya,

&ivalinga of light. teja-mdnyam (SITI ), the

the

ownership

of

landed property with

kinds of enjoyment;
TelugUj

the asta-bhoga or eight (various or all) also called tejah-svdmyam.

also spelt Tenugu,

name

of a language and

al-

phabet.
Telugu-Kannada, also called Kannada-Telugu ; name of the medieval alphabet prevalent in the Telugu- and Kannada-

speaking areas.

Tha (IE 8-1; LP; PJS), abbreviation of Thakkura. Thd (PJS), contraction of Thdkura, a modification of
Thakkura.
thada
thaka,

(LP), stem or trunk of a tree; a

cf.

tree.

trader',

and

thakka (I 6 ) ; thaka-purisa is associated with thag, 'a cheat'.

explained as

'a

thakaleli bdkl in
i.e.
still

thdkamdna(LP), remainder; what remains to be paid up; cf. Marathl. See also ap uryamdna-thdkamdna-drammdh> drammas (coins ) which are not completely paid off and are

to

be paid.

340
Thakkura
title

Thakkura

tilamaka

to

be a

title

(IE 8-3; El 23,30; CII 4; HD), supposed derived from a Turkish word (Tegin); occurs as a in the Rdjatarangini, VII. 290, 706, 738; probably, a

fief-holder;

sometimes mentioned in the

used as a
title

generally

rank or
in

office.

The

list of subordinates; of particular persons indicating their significance of the word possibly varied

different

localities
its

ported by XIII, p. 297; Vol.

Its ages. foreign origin is supin the South. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. unpopularity

and

XIX,

p. 243.

(IE 8-3), probably a fief-holder; mentioned as (El 9 ), explained as 'the lord-in-waiting'.

Pair a.

Thakkurdjni (El 8; CII 4; IA 16), title of the wife of a Thakkura ; same as Thdkurdni in some dialects.
Thdkri (CII 4),

same

as

Thdkur.

Thakura, Thdkura (El 23, 33; CII 4), same as Thakkura. Thdkura (LP), GujaratI ofte a member of the Koli
;
.

caste of Gujarat,

who

(LP), GujaratI among of Rajputs; a small chieftain. thdmi (LP), a kind of earthern pot.

generally Thdkor, the

tries to

detect

thieves,

etc.

chief

certain tribes

Thdndpati (El 30), same as Sthdnapati', officer in charge of an outpost. Thathdra Thathara, (Chamba), a brazier or copper-

smith; same as Tatthakdra. thavani (HA ), a wooden stand used

as a

symbol

for the

teacher or the Tirtharikara, a religious text or certain prescribed small objects being placed on it and worshipped by

Jain monks; same as sthdpan-dcdrya.

theka
ti
ti

(LP), special restraint. (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of tithi.

),

(IE 8-1

abbreviation of

tikar

or tikkara, 'a mound'.

turu$ka-danda

and

tigula-danda (IE 8-5), dndhra-danda. Tigula

also

name
is

of a tax; see the same as Tamil.

rod'.

Tigula-danda

may

be

'the

Tamilian measuring
),

tikara

(IE 8-1
(El
1

same

as tikkara;

a mound.

tikhard

),

tikkara (El 28),

meaning same as

doubtful.
tikara;

a mound.

tilamaka

channel
fields.

a (CII 3; 9), a water-course; probably, terraced the the the over waters from hillside leading

IA

Tila
Tila-pisaka (CII 4;

tithi

341

LL) an
3

oil-miller.
cf.

timmira
timpira
pira, etc.
;

(El

1 1

),

a land measure ;

timpira, etc.

(IE 8-6; El 23, 24, 29), also spelt frm/ura, land measure mentioned in Orissan records.
(LP), a certificate.

tim-

tippanaka
tirama (El

24 ), Tamil
(CII
1

form of
'one

drarnma.

Tirna-danda
tirtha

),

who

has been convicted

5
.

(IE 8-3, 8-4; El 3; SII 1; CII 4; LL), a place of pilgrimage a holy place or holy waters a bathing place ; a of steps for descent into a river ; a ferry ; sometimes flight
; ;

suffixed to the

names of
(BL ),

localities.

Tirthakara

epithet of the Jinas ;

same

as

Tirthan-

kara

(q.v.

).

of

Tirthankara (CII 3; El 9); epithet of the 24 great leaders the Jain faith; propagator of the Jain faith or tirtha', creator of the four sections, viz. monk, nun, layman and
lay woman
(sddhu,
sddhvi, srdvaka

and

srdvikd)',

same asjina;

sometimes spelt
Tirthika

Tirthakara',

also called Adikartr.

(El

than one's own;

9), Buddhist; teacher of a religion other a non-Buddhist (especially, aiva) teacher.

as Tairthika, 'a priest'.

(El 32

),

same
.

Tirth-opddhydya natha-k setra ( Purl )

(BL ),

title

of a family

priest at

Jagan-

Tirumeni-kdval

(ASLV), watchman
Tamil; a
solar

in a temple.

tiruvidaiydttam (El 30),

tithi

gift.

(CII 3;

17),

a lunar day; one

mean

tithi is

equal

to 0.9843529572
tithis

of a

mean

in a solar year are 371,

ally

the term

tithi

and 3 means the end of a

of a

day and night; the mean ghatis and 53.4 palas; genertithi,

not
is

its

beginning

duration, and the week-day which that tithi ends; the tithis
or

tithi

the

week-day on

apparent,

not mean, and

given in the Pancdngas are they are intended to be given from

apparent sunrise.
Cf.

Tamil

tiyadi,

tedi

(SITI

),

a date.

(IE 7-1-2),
called

'fifteen'.

(El 16), same as mahd-tithi, an auspicious

the
tithi

(Ep.Ind., Vol.
tithi-bhoga
tithi-dhruva

tithi; cf. saptami of the sun-god and astami that of the god iva V, p. 168, note 4).

(CII 3; IA 16), duration of a tithi. (CII 3; IA 16), constant of a tithi;

term

342

tithi

trasa

denoting the number of complete tithis that elapse from the commencement of Caitra upto the tithi during which the Mesasamkrdnti occurs.
tithi-kendra
tithis;

See

tithi-sudhi.

(GII3), anomaly of a tithi, expressed in an annual variation in the tithi-kendra is 7 tithis, 9 ghatis
palas.

and 42
tithi.

See kendra.

tithi-spasta-kendra

(IA 16),

the apparent

anomaly of a
a term de-

tithi-suddhi

(CII 3), the subtraction of

tithis

tithis;

noting

the

number of

ment of Caitra up
tithi-dhruva.

to the

that elapse from the commencetime of the Mesa-sarhkranti. See

tola, told, cf. Telugu-Kannada tula (CITD), weight of a rupee, taken as the unit of the system of weights ; fixed at 180 grains troy by the British; also called suvarna (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 46).

tolaka,

same

as

tola;

equal to 2

sdnas or 80 ratis; also

vataka, etc.

called

kola,

dranksana,

badara,

ksudraka,

(JNSI,

Vol.

XVI,
torai

pp. 41,

44).

fingers'

(SITI), Tamil; a standard linear measure of four breadth.

an arch; a gateway; an torana (CII 4; LL; CITD), arched doorway; a portal; a temporary ornamental arch;
also a garland in Telugu-Kannada. (SITI), tax Cf. torana-kkdnikkai
for decorating the village with arches.

on

gates

or

presents

Traipitaka,
pitakas,
i.

e.

cf. Trepitaka (El 9 ), one versed in the three the three classes of Buddhist religious literature.

Traipitak-opddhydya (LL),
pitakas.

Buddhist;

teacher of the three

Traipurusa

(Hyderabad
as the

Archaeological

Series,

No.

18, pp.

34-35

composite god Tripurusa. trairdjya (El 19), a group of three realms. trairqjya-sthiti (El 27 ), cf. trairdjya-sthitim=dtmasdt=krtavatah, of one who has obtained steadiness in the three realms.' Buddhist; teacher of the three pitakas. Traividya (LL),
),

same

(El 16),
sdmdnya

cf.

Trivedin.

Traividya-sdmdnya (EIZ23),

same

= Caturvedin.
(SII 2

as Trivedin;

cf.

Cdturvidya-

trdsa

),

flaw in a ruby.

Tratr
Trdtr

trikuta

343

(IE 8-2 LL ), same as Prakrit Trdtara, 'the saviour'; royal title of foreign origin ; Greek Soter. trayl (SII 1 ), the three Vedas.
;

trayodasama Tri (El 32

tri

(El 15), same as trayodasa. abbreviation of Trivedin. ),

'three'.

(IE 7-1-2),

dbhyantara-siddhi; the

tribhdg-dbhyantara-siddhi (IE 8-5), generally spelt tribhogright to enjoy one-third of the revenue,

the other two

parts going in equal

abhyantara-siddhi,
7

shares to gods

and Brah-

manas.

Cf.

bdhy-dbhyantara-siddhi, Iribhoga.

pose in standing images with bends in three limbs, viz. the neck, the wrists and the knees. tri-bhangi, cf. tri-bhanga; seej&. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 65. tri-bhoga (El 16; IA 19), a joint tenure enjoyed by a
tri-bhanga

(El

),

private
Ind.
siddhi,

Ant.,

person, a Vol.

god

(or
p.

gods)
271).

and the Brahmanas

See

(cf.

XIX,

tribhdg-dbhyantara-

etc.

tribhog-dbhyantara (El

),

same as

tribhog- dbhyantara-siddhi,

tribhdg-dbhyantara-siddhi, tribhoga.

tribhogya

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XIV,
(SII

p. 313), cf.
1

gana-bhogya.

tribhuvana-vijaya-stambha

),

pillar

commemo-

rating the conquest of 'the three worlds', the conventional claim of a hero.
tri-civara

(El

tri-danda, cf.

25), complete robe of a Buddhist monk. Tridandin (IA 10); tree staves tied to-

gether

as

borne by Brahmana mendicants.

(IE 7-1-2), 'thirty three'.
(El 15), same as traidindrikya, 'priced at
three

tridasa

tridindrikya

dinaras*
tri-gata

(IE 7-1-2), 'three'. (IE 7-1-2),

'three'.

tri-guna
tri-jagat

(IE 7-1-2),

'three';

but jagat

sometimes

also

means

'fourteen'.

trika

(HA ),

tri-kdla

a group of three figures of the Tirthankaras. (SII 1; SITI), the three parts of the day, viz.
is

morning, noon and evening [when worship

(IE 7-1-2,
trikuta
'three'.

offered in temples].

XIII,
also

(El 3), a junction of three villages (Ep. Ind., Vol. note 3); same as trikuta or trikutta. Gf. tri-sandhi; 34, p.
'a

Telugu muggada,

junction of three or

more

villages'.

344
tri-lak$ana
trna,
cf.

triTrividha
(El 3), three qualities. a-trna-kdstha-grahana (IE 8-5); grass which the obliged to supply to the king or landlord on

villagers

were

occasions or to the touring officers.

trna-yuti, cf. yuti.

trna-yuti (or puti )-gocara

trn-odaka

(IE 8-5;

El

(El 1 7 ),grass-fields andpasturelands. 12, 28), name of a tax or cess;

the grazing tax.

trinetra

(IE 7-1-2),
(LP),

'three'.

tripada

the three chief account books, viz.

rojmol,

khdtd-vahi

and

pdvti-vahi.

tripada-lekhyaka

(LP),
),

Tripdthin

(El 4, 31

same

accounts book and receipt book. as Trivedin', epithet or family-

name

of Brahmanas.
triphali-tdmrasdsana

(El 3),
Vol.

a grant

engraved on

three

copper
enjoyed

plates.
(Ind. Ant.,

tri-pidi-ddna

XIX,

p. 271),

a grant to be

by three generations.
(tri-murti);

Tripurusa (El 33), a composite deity

com-

bined image of Brahman, Visnu (represented as Suryanarayana

in Gujarat)
sciences.
tri-sandhi

and

Siva.

trisahasra

(El 31),

also called

trisahasra-vidyd ; certain

(Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 34, note 3

;

),

a junction

of three villages cf. trikuta or trikutta, also Telugu 'the junction of three or more villages'.
trisara

muggada,

(SII 2
(I A

),

name

of an ornament.
tithi.

trisparSd
tri-sthali

26 ), the twelfth

(El 21), the three holy places, viz. Gaya, PraKasi. and yaga
tristubh
trisula,
tri-tirthi

(IE 7-1-2),
cf.

'eleven'.

tirisulam

(SITI), trident;

same

as

ula.

(HA ), figures of three Jinas, one in the or centre as the main Jina standing usually sitting of the and others two group sitting or standing on the deity
two
sides.

an image showing

tri-varga (SII 1 ), the three objects of human life. Trivedin (El 4), same as Tripdthin; epithet of Brahmanas later stereotyped as family name.

Trividha-ksitisa-cuddmani

(IE 8-2), epithet of a

king pro-

trodanikdTuraka
bably referring to the Asvapati,
rulers,
i.

345

e,

those

who were

Gajapati and Narapati types of strong in elephants, cavalry and

as trotana\

infantry

respectively. trodanikd (IE 8-5),

same

cf.

karna-trodanikd,

'cutting somebody's ears.'

trotana

(IE 8-5),

cf.

karna-trotana,

same

as karna-trodanikd.

tryaksa-mukha (IE 7-1-2), 'five'. tudavu (SITI), Tamil; a liquid measure. tukkhdra (CII 4), a Tokharian horse; cf. Tuhkhdra people of the Puranas.
tula
(I

26

),

a weight [of silver]

;

(CITD),
tolaka;

Telugu-Kannada

same

as

Sanskrit

tola

or

the weight of one rupee or 30 canteroy fanams; ^ of a navatdku; a measure or weight of gold and silver, being 100 The luld varied a great deal palas or about 145 ounces troy.

according to the age and locality. tuld-bhdra (El 4, 17, 26; SITI), name of a mahaddna, same as tuldpurusa; weighing a king or an exalted personage against gold or other precious metals and stones and distributing
the

same

to temples, etc.

tul-ddhiroha

(El 3

),

tuld-purusa

(El 29;

same as tuld-purusa. CII 4), name of a mahdddna', same

as tuld-bhdra.
tulasi-vivdha

Tulu,

(El 32 ), name of a ceremony. name of a language which is written in Malayalam

characters.
tulya

(SITI),
(El

literally,
7,

'equal';

a true copy.
is

tulya-meya

10;

HRS), 'what
in

to

measured';
like those of

same

as

meya in deya-meya;

known
.

be weighed and from records

Harsavardhana,

which

it

may

be epithet ofbhdga-

bhvga or a separate item (Ind. Ep., p. 394)

tilmbu (SITI), Tamil, a measure of capacity; cf. tumu. tumu (El 27), a grain measure; cf. tumbu. tunk (HA), Jain; top of a mountain or hill on which there is a shrine or several shrines.

turaga

(IE 7-1-2),

'seven'.

Turaga-sddhanika (El
Sddhanika, etc.

25),

the

leader

of

cavalry. Cf.

Turaka (El 32), same as Turuka and Turuska; a Turk or

Turkish Mv>hammadan; a

Muhammadan.

346

turahgamd

uccd

turangama (IE 7-1-2), 'seven.'

Turiya-janman (El 24; Gil 4),

same

as Sudra.

Turuka (El 32 ), cf. Turaka and Turuska. Turuska (El 5, 17, 32), originally, a Turk or a Turkish

Muhammadan;
XI, from
p. 21
),

later,

Muhammadans
9

in general.

tumska-danda

(HRS; Ep. Ind. Vol. XIV, p. 196, Vol. name of a tax collected by the Gahadavala kings
defending their kingthe danegeld in early
bhotta-visti.

their

dom from
turya

Muhammadan subjects or for Muhammadan attacks; cf.

(IE 7-1-2),
'four'.

English history.

See andhra-danda, tigula-danda,

Tydgi-dcdrya (IA 19), Jain;

laxity

an Acdrya who does not

permit

of observances.

U
u (IE 8-1 uddna (q. v. ).
ubhqya,
cf.
),

abbreviation

of

the land

measure called

ubhaiyam (SII

),

an

Cf. ubhaya-palisai

(SITI

),

interest

offering. in two

ways,

i.e.

in

money and

in kind.

(6777), a tax payable in gold; probably the same as ubhaya-mdrga or the tolls collected on the highways in both the
directions,
(SII,
i.

e.

inward and
),

Vol. Ill, p. 209

outward. a gift to a temple or monastery

in

Tamil

records.

note 4), Vol. XIII, p. 15, ubhaya-mukhi (Ep. Ind., a cow in the act of giving birth to a calf; sometimes explained
as 'a

pregnant cow' (El

6 ).

ubhayamukhi-daksind (CITD), ligious present or fee ; the gift of a

birth

some

cow

special kind of reat the point of giving

desi

to a calf (cf. ubhayamukhi). Ubhaya-ndnd-desi (SITI ), the two divisions of the Ndndoiganisation, e. g., the Ndnddesi and the Citrameli.

(CITD), explained
nity,
i.

as

the

entire

merchant commu-

including both the Sva-desi and Para-desi. ubhaya-svdmya, cf. ubhaya-sdmya (El 5 ), probably, two kinds
e.

of ownership.
ucata (LP), impatience, anxiety; cf. Gujarati uchdt. ucc-dvaca (CII 1 ), 'more or less', 'of various kinds'.

ucchanna

udaram

347

inscriptions. ucchlrna

ucchanna (CII 3), corruption of utsanna ; found in Sanskrit See JA S, Letters, Vol. XX, 1954, p. 204.

same

(IA 19), a loan. ucchraya (Ep. Ltd., Vol. VIII, p. 46, note 3), as pratisraya.
ucchrnkhala

a shelter;

uchdlaka-bhta
i.

(LP ), free from a burden. (LP ), loaded with uchdlaka (Gujarat!

ucdlo),

e.

household furniture that can be easily moved about. uda (IE 7-1-2), 'twentyseven'.
udag-ayana (EI2 3), the winter solstice;
udagayana-parvan (El 20),
cf.

same

as uttardyana.

udag-ayana.

Udaiydr (SITI

),

Tamil;

literally,

lord; the chief deity of a temple. house attached to a temple.

a possessor; a king or Cf. udaiydr-sdlai, the feeding

udaka-bandha (El 3
udaka-dhdrd,
cf.
;

),

sluice.

udaka-ddrai

(SITI

),

[a gift given]

with

the libation of water

also referred to in
etc.

Tamil

as udakanseydu

and
.

udakarh panni.

See udaka-purvam,

also expressed as udak-dtisargena, udaka-purvam (IA 7), 'with libations of water' ; refers to the custom of pouring water in the hand of the donee while making the ceremonial gift of an

object
vyasya
haste

which cannot be placed in the ndma grhniydd=daddntti tathd

latter's

hands. Gf.
toy

Dra-

vadet

am dadydt=tato

dam

vidhir^ayam

smrtah

II

(Agni Purdna, Ch. 209,

udaka-

verses 49-50).

udaka-sarga

(IA

8),

same
cf.

as

udak-dtisarga

(cf.

purvam).
udak-dsihdra-kullaka,

sa-uanaspaty-udak-dsihdra-kullaka-

pdniya-sametd

(IE 8-5 ), translated as 'together with the fruittrees and with the water-courses and channels' (with the
omission of the doubtful

words ). udamdna (IE 8-6; El 29), a small bably the same as unmdna and uddna.
uddna, see udamdna.

land

measure; pro-

udapdna (CII 1; LL), a well or reservoir. uddra (CII 1 ), a person of high rank; a rich man.
udara-bandhana

(SII) 2

),

a waist-band;
as

name

of an or-

nament.
udaram-bharina

(IA 17), same

udaram-bharin, 'filling

the belly.'

348
udarcis

udarcis

udgrdh

(IE 7-1-2),

'three'.

uddsina, cf. uddsma-vdriyam

is

(SITI

),

committee which
arbi-

neutral to both the parties; same as madhyastha or the

tration

committee.

udaya (El 24), 'the produce [of a field] '. Udaya-giri (IA 22 ), the mythical Sun-rise mountain.

(El 13), umbalam, umbalikkai, umbalika rent-free of land land granted rent-free for the (SITI ), gift of same as mdnya. See udbalika. service; performance
;

udbali, cf. umbali

udbalika (IE 8-5;

CII

1), free

from taxes;

free

from the

obligation of paying ball probably meaning land tax payable in addition to the king's share of grains.

udddman (El 9), same as udddma. udddtavya, Ho be repaid' (Select Inscriptions,

p.

{ 239); to be

handed

over'

(ibid.,

p. 246).

uddesa

(CII 4), a territorial division.

cf.

same

(El 14), as urdhva.

s-oddesa

(IE 8-5); space above the ground;

uddha (IA 19), explained as 'deserted'. Cf. uddha- grama. uddha-grdma (LP), the village of which the revenue is
fixed in a

lump sum.
(LP), table land which
is

uddha-khila-bhumi
(khila).

uncultivated

uddha-grdma. uddhdra (LP), borrowed

But

cf.

on

trust or credit; cf. udhdr.

(IE 8-5),
udhdr-pddhdr.

same

as udranga; cf.

uddhdra-proddhdra

Tamil uttdra* (LP), taking on credit

;

cf.

Marathi
udhdra-

uddhdrya vum.

(LP), 'may be

debited';

cf.

Gujarat!

uddhdrya-vyavahdra (LP),

the business

uddyotita (El 13), literally, 'with repairs effected.' udganaka (LP), a revenue chart.

of lending money. 'caused to shine'; actually

cf. Gujarat! gam dpavum, udgananiya (LP), should be handed over.'

'the

charge
as

udghdtita
utkirna.

(Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXI,

p.

20),

same

udgrdh, cf. udgrdhayisydmi (LP), 'I shall get the revenue collected [from the country in this way]'; also udgrdhita

(LP), 'taxed';

udgrdhyamdna (LP),

cf.

Gujarat! ughrdvqyum.

udgrantha
udgrantha (IE 8-5),
ndharita

ullekha

349

same

as udranga.
'the

(IA 18), meaning uncertain.

(BL),
literally,

Udicipati

ruler

of the north

(i.e.

the northern province of

as
'the fixed tax',

an empire)'; title of a viceroy. udranga (IE 8-3; 8-5; El 22; CII 3, 4; HRS), explained
'the land tax', 'the principal tax'

or 'the

on the permanent tenants'; generally mentioned along with uparikara, i. e. minor taxes or the tax on temporary tenants same as klpta. Udranga may have been paid in grains at least in some regions since the Audrangika (collector of udis sometimes separately mentioned together with the ranga) In one Hiranyasdmuddyika (collector of revenue in cash). after making it case, the land is said to have been granted
tax
;

See s-odranga (IA 10), dranga, uttdra. udranga, i.e. s-odranga. Cf. mah-odranga in pravartita-mahodrang-ddi-ddna-vyasan-dnupajdta~
santosa

(Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

XXII,

p.

118, text line

40).
in

udrangikrtya

(IE 8-3), same as s-odrangikrtya] used

Cf. udranga. respect of a gift land. udrava (El 27), name of a tax.

udumbara

(LP),

'threshold';

cf.

grh-odumbara-madhye,

'into the house'; cf. umbara-bheda.

udvasa,

cf.

udvasa-kutumbika

(LP), cultivators

who have

come from
udvdta

outside

and
1 1

settled.

(El

13),
),

udydma
ukka,

(CII

tempest; cf. bhuta-vdta-pratydya. used in the sense of udyama or exertion.

udydna (CII

march; a garden. ukkd (Chamba), the total sum; a lump sum.

),

ukkoda, a kind of levy; probably, periodical presents; same as utkota. *See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 56. ukkota-bhanga, same as khota-bhanga (q.v. ) according to the
cf. utkota and ukkoda, Abhidhdnardjendra, s.v. parihdra; cal presents (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 56).

periodi-

ukkutthi (IE 8-8),

ukta-niyoga

Prakrit; see utkrsti.

(El

33), doubtful expression

probably indi-

cating

an

official designation.

Cf. uttara-niyoga.

ukthya,

ullanbana

(El 22; CII 3), name of a sacrifice. (IE 8-8 ), a crime, the real nature of which
'high-flashing'

is

uncertain.
ullekha,

(Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

XVI,

p. 36).

350

UllekhakaUpadhyaya
Lid.,

LSllekhaka, engraver (Ep. note 11). See Vilekhaka.

Vol.

XXXIV,

p.

203 and

ulluncana (LP), cleaning. Umardva (El 26; BL), title of a as the Muhammad an title Umrah.

feudatory ruler;

same

umbali

umbara (IE 8-8),

door;
door'
cf.

(ASLV), Tamil; same as Sanskrit udbali (q.v. ). same as Prakrit ummara; threshold or umbara-bheda, also udwnbara and unmara.

(IE 8-5; El 25), 'violation of the closed the right of royal officers to enter into a house with doors This probably related to the houses closed for realising taxes.
umbara-bheda
;

of merchants

who were away from

;

their

home-towns

in

the

course of their business

unmara or umbara', also prdtibhedikd. umura-bheda (Gil 4), mistake for umbara-bheda (q.v.); Cf. unmara. forcible entry into a house. undbdika-srdddha (Gil 4), a rite.
cf.

uilcha, cf.

uncha-kara-bhar-ddi-vivarjita', tolls (Ep. Ind., Vol.

)
;

XXXIII,

p.

89

may be

collection of small quantities of crops

(cf. prastha).

unbali

(SII 11-1),

same

as Sanskrit udbali.

unchamanna (El 26), used along with marumanna;a privilege of the donee of rent-free land; see uncha. a gleaner of corn. uiicha-vrtti (El 24 ),

unmdna

measure;

same

(IE 8-6; El 15, 21, 29), name of a small land as uddna or udamdna (q.v.).
),

unmara (El 30

Sanskritised form of Prakrit

threshold. Merchants, who umbara)', home for a long time, were sometimes

ummara (cf. were often absent from made free from unmara-

bheda

(entry into their house) by royal officers probably because they paid their dues on their return from business tours.
Cf. prdtibhedikd.

unnata
unniti,

(IE 8-5

),

high land.
(Select Inscriptions, p.

'adopted daughter'

237

).

hita-sukham=upadadhyuh; to [welfare and happiness to the people]. upddhi (SII 1 ), probably, a condition.
upa-dhd

(CII

),

cf.

bring

Cf. opddi

(SII 2), dues.

(CII 4), a teacher; epithet of Brahmanas. 19), Jain; an Acdrya who has the right of reading the sacred text, but not of explaining it.

Upadhydya
(IA

Upddhydyini

Uparahin diva

35 1

(IE 8-3; El 7), epithet of teachers; mentioned as a Pdtra. (CII 3 ), a sub-teacher who is the instructor in only a part
of the Veda, or in
Upadhydyini

grammar and
(LL), a
1

female

the other Veddngas. teacher; the wife

of an

Upddhydya.

upaga
to

(CII

),

suitable;

cf.

manusy-opaga,

'beneficial

men'.
upagata (CII
1

),

same

as sangata, intimately associated;

ff.

see upeta, etc.

See Ind. Ep., pp. 161 upagata (LP ), a receipt.

'

upa-han (CII upakara

cf.

),

to

harm;
Vol.

cf.

upaghdta, injury.
p.

(Ep.

Ind.,

XXXIV,

106,

note

5),

nikara

and

upaskara.

upakdrikd,

headquarters

unit around the probably, a territorial unit administrative of an (Ep. Ind., Vol.
cf.

XV,

p. 286).

upakhila,

sa-khil-opakhila

(Chamba),
fallow

with fallow

(khila)

and

partially

(upakhila)

'together land'.

See pakhila.
upaklpta (El 15; CII 3, 4), tax on temporary tenants or the

the a levy; probably, unfixed taxes or minor inalso

klpta,

come;
udranga

cf.

sa-klpt-opaklpta
uparikara.
cf.

(IE

8-5),

klpta-kara,

and

upakrama-karana,

karana

(LP);

the

department of
cf.

new undertakings.
upaksaya (LP),
saya,

expense;
'expenses

'other

sanjdt-opaksaya,
upaksiti

expenses'; incurred'.

s-opak-

(IE 8-5; El 33), probably, tax on inferior land;

may

also

be the same as upaksaya. 202

),

upalaksita (Select Inscriptions., p.

'examined'.
the
plinth,
in

updna (SITI), the first moulding the construction of temples.

upanidhi (IE 8-5;

above

El
),

12),

same

as niksepa;

cf.

nidhi.

sins of the second degree. (SII 2 ), a lower pedestal; cf. pftha; also upapithattukandappadai, the lower tier of the basement of a temple. Upapradhdnin (ASLV ), an executive officer lower in rank

upanipdtaka (CII 3 upapdtaka (CII 3 ),

upapitha

same

as upapdtaka.

than the Pradhdnin.

Uparahindiya (LP),

a tax-inspector.

352
uparaksita

uparaksito

upasthdna

the Uparika An was of a appointed by the Uparika province. governor the he himself and governor of the district emperor appointed is sometimes styled He Vol. XV, Ind., p. 130). (cf. Ep.
Yajnavalkyasmrti, Maharaja and Rdjaputra. VisvarCipa on the from where the rea I. 307, Brhaspati prose passage quotes Ant. Ch. an are set out. See of Vogel, Uparika quisite qualities
St., p.

(LL), explained as 'kept in custody'. CII 3; BL; HD), a viceroy; (IE 8-3;

123.

The word
),

literally

means 'one placed

at the top'.

(IE 8-3

cf.

Auparika, a viceroy.

Cf. Brhad-uparika

(IE 8-3).
),

Uparika-mahdrdja (IE 8-3

title

an

Uparika enjoying

the

Maharaja.

uparikara (IE 8-5; CII 3, 4; HRS), explained as 'additional taxes', 'unfixed taxes', 'minor taxes', or 'tax paid

by the temporary
called parikara
upri.

tenants';

cf.

s-oparikara

(cf.

sa-parikara

(IA 10), sometimes in place of s-opakriara). See

upa-rinkh

(El 12),
3, 8,

a lay

Updsaka (El follower of the Buddha; cf. Updsikd. (SH 13), a temple servant.
upasampadd (El 9;

to spread. 27; CII 3), a Buddhist lay worshipper;

IA

22), the initiation

of a Buddhist

monk.
a temple,
service of worship (SITI ), intermediary between the morning and the midday service. Updsanin (El 32 ), title or family name of Brahmanas.

upasandhi

in

upasanna,

cf.

krt-opasannd

(El

30);

word of doubtful
of

import.
Updsikd (CII 3, 4), feminine form a female lay-follower of the Buddha.
upaskara

Updsaka

(q.v. );

(HRS ),

known from

the

Kamauli

Vaidyadeva; probably meaning upakara (q.v.) tenance to a tax (kara).

Cf. nikara.

plate of or the appur-

updsraya

(LL ), a

shelter.

(LL), reception room. a (HRS), group of royal receipts arising from underhand methods of collection of the contributions in kind, as suggested
upasthdna

by the

Arthasdstra.

upasthdna
upasthdna-sdld (LL),
upatalpa (El 8
updti
literally,

urdhva

353

hall

of reception.
.

), the upper story [of a house] (SITI), Tamil; also spelt opddi; Sanskrit

upddhi;

obstruction;

dues; anything payable as a debt or

obligation.
updtta, cf.

sa-bhut-opdtta-pratydya

the income

derived

on account of changes in

(El 23), 'together with the natural

Gf. catur-updya

phenomena.'
updya (El
6,

25), four in

number;

'four'.

(SII

1)."

(SITI),
upaydta
ciated'.

probably, minor taxes.

asso(El 33), same as opeta, upagata, 'closely See samupagata, samaveta, etc. Upayukta (HD), same as Upayuktaka, 'a subordinate officer'. See Arthasdstra, II. 5; Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 285.

Upayuktaka (IE 8-3

taka,

Viniyuktaka,

probably the same as Niyuketc. See Upayukta; cf. Tad-viniyuktaka,

;

HD

),

Tuktak-Opayukta (Ep. Ind.,

Upayuktika

Vol. VII, p. 40).

official

(El 23),

designation; probably

the

same
vands.

as

Upayuktaka.

upeksd (CII 4), Buddhist; indifference;

one of the

bhd-

upeta

(CII

),

same

as sangata; 'intimately associated';

etc.

cf.

upagata, upaydta, samupagata^ samaveta, upoda (Chamba ), name of a tax.

uposalh-dgdra

(El

23), 'the

uposatha hall'.

See posadha,
(q.v.

pausadha

same as uparikara upri (IE 8-5), MarathI; on temporary tenants, according to some. ur (ASLV ), the assembly of a non-Brahmana
of a

),

tax

Brahmana
urandara
urdhva,

village, that village being called sabhd or mahdsabhd.

(LP ),
cf.

delay. s-ddha-urdkva
;

surface of the ground'

Cf.

same

(IE 8-5), as uddesa.

'[what
the

is]

above the
of

urdhva-dina-pdtikdydm afterwards.'

(LP),

'for

series

days

urdhv-ddhah

(I

16),

explained as 'what

is

above and

below

[in the gift land]'; cf. urdhv-ddhah-siddhi-yutd (IA 18), 'with income from the produce above and below the surface of

the ground';

same

as s-ddha- urdhva, epithet of the gift land!

'

354
urdhva-patta
urdhvayita,
urdhvita.

urdhva

utkirna
slab.

(LL ), an upright
Prakrit

cf.

ubhayita

(El
Ins.,

20),

raised.

See

urdhvita,

Prakrit ubhayita

(Sel.

p.

222),

raised,

contributed.

See

urdhvayita.
cf.

Ur-gdmunda (IA 12), Kannada; official designation; Gdmunda. urna (El 8 ), a mark between the brows of the Buddha.
urna-sthdna
officer in

(IE 8-3 ), a wool factory. Cf. Aurnasthdnika, charge of the urnd-sthdnas (Select Inscriptions, p. 360,
.

text line 4)

Urode

(I

Urodeya

A 8), Kannada; the village headman; cf. Urodeya. (I A 12), Kannada; official designation; cf. Urode.
),

ur-paddinkddi (El 28

name

of a rural tax.

urvard (IE 7-1-2), 'one'. usara, cf sa-gartt-osara (IE 8-5 usdvadi as favadi or cdvadi.

saline spot or barren land. ) ;a a of the district; same subdivision (IE 8-4; SITI),

usmala (El 12), glowing. usnisa, cf. Prakrit urhnisa (El 20; LL), a coping stone. (El 8 ), protuberance of the Buddha's skull.
utkalita, cf.

katakam^utkalitam (IA 14, 30), the

camp was

pitched'. utkara (IE 8-5), probably, minor taxes; but see kdru-kara. Cf. upakara, nikara, etc. But see also Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 47.
utkarnita

(LP), frightened. (CII 1 ), used in the sense of utkrsta. Utkhdtakdrmana (El 15), epithet of a donee.
utkar$a

utkhetana

(El 32;

HRS), known from

certain

records
villagers

from Assam

explained as

an impost levied upon the

on

specified

occasions; probably, the trouble of free

12;

labour.

Cf. Utkhetayitd, Autkhetika.

Utkhetayitd

(El

BL;

HRS),

known from
officer

certain

Assam

records; explained as a tax-collector; of utkhetana (q.v. ); same as Autkhetika.

in charge

utkirna (CII 3), 'engraved'; a technical expression for the actual engraving of an inscription on copper or stone ; sometimes indicated by the word udghdtita (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p.

2Q)

said ghafita

(Ind. Ant.,

Vol. XII,

p.

121).

See

Ullekhaka,

.likhita.

utkrta
utkota

uttdnd

355

tomary presents lord and others.

ut-kr,

(IE 8-5, 8-8; El 33), Prakrit ukkoda\ a levy; custo be made on occasions to the king or landSee Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 56.
engrave';
cf.

'to

Prakrit kanddra,

used

in

some
1950,

Kannada

inscriptions (Bui. Dec. Col. Res. Inst., Vol. XI, Cf. utkirna, udghdtita, Ullekhaka, Vilekhaka. pp. 170-71).
utkrsti

(IE 8-8; El 30), same as Prakrit ukkutthi (q.v.

wailing. (IE 8-8), see
utkrsti.

),

Sanskrit

utkrosa',

utkrosa
utkrti

'twentysix'; rarely 'twentyone'. ;,:-f utpadyamdna-vistika (CII 4), 'with the right to unpaid labour as occasion may arise 5 ; a privilege attached to gift
lands.
vtpanna, decided or

(IE 7-1-2),

acertained
cf.

(Select Inscriptions,

pp.

284, 286);
ut-pdt
utpdtayati,
i.

same

as pratipanna;

pratipad.
cf.

(LPj,

Gujarat! upddavum;

Vaidyandtha-patram=
(Siva)',

'takes a bilva-patra of the

god Vaidyanatha

e.

swears.
utpdta

(El 33), unusual phenomenon.

utpatta, cf.

overflowing

exuberance upatta (El 13), abundance; [expecially of rich dishes at a feast]

.

or

utpatti (El 12), cf. samast-otpatti-sahita, 'together with all the produce (or income)'. utsdha (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 189), generous gift, bounty.

utsdha-sakti

(CII 4),

utsanga
citizens

(HRS),

personal energy. extra cess levied upon

festival events,

villagers

and

on occasions of
as suggested
cf.

such as the birth of a

prince,

by the

Arthasdstra.

Vol.

XXXV,
utsrta

panca-mahdyajna-kriy-otsarpan-drtham p. 279, text lines 64-65). utsarpita (CII 1 ), erected.

utsarpana,

(Ep. Ind.,

(CII

= ucchrita, man of a high position; a rich man.

putra.

utta

(LP ),

modification of Sanskrit

ultama-ddni (SITI ), a gift made without expecting merit for the same a superior kind of gift.
;

any

uttama-gosdsa (I 11), meaning uncertain. uttam-ottama (El 25), a type of temple. uUdna-dvddasi (SITI), twelfth day of the bright fortnight in the month of Karttigai when the god Visnu is believed to

wake up from

his sleep; see

utthdna-dvadasi.

356
uttara, cf. uttardni

uttara

vacana
as uttar-dksardni.

(LP ), same

See aksara.

uttara

a regular fixed payment; same as uddhdra. Ultarakuliha (El 30 ), a class of officials.

(SITI

),

Uttarakulika-vdrika

uncertain import.
Uttara-mantrin
uttara-niyoga
niyoga.

(IE 8-8), See Vdrika.

an

official

designation of

(El 8; SITI), the chief minister. (El 32 ), 'subsequent assignment'

:

cf.

ukta-

uttara-vdda
uttar-dyana

uttam-sabhd (El 19), the supreme assembly. (SITI), a guarantee; responsibility.

(IA 17; SII 1), the winter solstice; the period during which the sun gradually moves from south to
north;
cf.

daksin-dyana.

exerting oneself. 163, 167, (Ep. Ind. 9 Vol. XVIII, pp. 169), name of a tithi (El 9); twelfth day of the bright fortnight in the month of Karttigai when the god Visnu is believ-

utthdna

(CII

),

utthdna-dvddasi

ed to wake up from
Utthit-dsanin

his sleep

(SITI

).

utthdya, 'of one's

own

accord'

(Select Inscriptions, p.

248).

(IE 8-3);

see Autthitdsanika.

uttiram

(SII 2) , the projecting part of a wall. uvataka (El 1 ), probably, a verandah, porch
cf.

or

vesti-

bule;

Marathi

oti.

va

(IE 8-1

),

abbreviation

of

vaddavdra

(Saturday
'the

or

Thursday).
va

(CII 3;

IA

8-1

),

an abbreviation ofvadya or
ba
di; see ba-di,

dark

fortnight' or else a

substitute for

(abbreviation of bahula)
va-di.

used in connection with

va,

vd (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of Prakrit vassa or vdsaSanskrit varsd, the rainy season.

vd (IE 8-1

),

abbreviation of vdra.

Cf. vd-bhu, vd-ti.

vd-bhu
stead

(LP), abbreviation of Vdnija, a merchant. abbreviation of vdstu-bhiimi, (IE 8-1 ),

land.'

'home-

vacana

Vdcaka (LL), a Jain preacher., (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.

Vacanakdra
Vacanakdra (El 23),
subhdsita.

vddi

35?
cf.

an author of vacanas or sayings;

(CII
1

vdcanika, cf. rdja-vdchanika

vaco-gupti

),

a royal order.
a range of houses.

(CII

),

restraint in the matter of speech.

street,

vdda(CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a (El 1 1 ), a ward.

(IA 7), also vddi; often suffixed to geographical (CII 4 ), name of a tax.

names.

vdda, vddd

(IE 8-4),

corrupt

forms of

pdtaka,

'part

of a village'; in to the names of

some

dialects, also

'a village'; often suffixed

localities.
1 1

Vadaharaka (El Badew, an old man.

Vadd-dcdrya
;

),

same
11-1),

as

Marvadi

(Marwari )
or

(SI I

Sanskrit

Vrddh-acdrya

designation of a Jain teacher. Brhad-dcdrya vadda-vdra (El 13; CITD), Telugu-Kannada;

Satur-

day or Thursday
Inscriptions,

(A. Venkatasubbiah, Some Saka

Dates in

same as brha-vdra. The word in the pp. 57. ff. ); of an Telugu part inscription is explained as sanaiscara-vdra in the Sanskrit portion of the said record; sometimes wrongly
(IA 23 ) supposed to stand for some other day, e.g. Friday Cf. Ep. or Sunday (Venkatasubbiah, op. cit., p. 58). Ind., Vol. XII, p. 147; XIII, p. 16; Vol. XXXI, p. 100, note 1 Vol. XXXIII, p. I,note2;/^. Ant., Vol. XXII, pp. 111,251-52; XXIII, p. 168. Vadda = vrddha or brhat.
;

the leader of a merchant ), Vadda-vyavahdri (SITI ; chief of the a the banker; guild; principal money-changer; merchants. Cf. Mahdvaddavyavahdri. Ndnddesi (non-local)
vddha

ASLV

Vadavd (El 22, 27), Marathi; record-keeper. (El 16), land measure.
cf.

vddhd,

bddhd.
),

vddhadhd (IA 15 drum'.

vadhri-kukkuta

a doubtful word

probably
Prakrit

meaning a

(IA

18,

CII

1),

vadhi-kukuta; a

capon;

also Sanskritised as vrddhi-kukkuta.

vadhu, one's
va-di

own

wife; one's son's wife,

(putra-vadhu)

(IE 8-1 ), abbreviation mistake for ba-di (q.v. ).

vddi
(I

of

vadya-paksa-dina

or a

7),

same

as vdda; often suffixed to geographical

names.

358
vddya (SITI
),

vadya

vahitra

a musical instrument.
the
;

Vdcciya-mdrdyaii (SITI ), Vddya-mahdraja, cf. Tamil head musician or the chief Melakdran of a temple or palace

title

conferred by the king on an expert in instrumental music. 5 vagaira (IA 20), Persian; 'and so forth
.

Vdguli (El 28), Odiya ; also written Bdguli; the king's betel-bearer; same as Vdrgulika, etc.
Vdgulika, Vdgulika (CII 4; BL), explained by seller of betel-leaves' ; the bearer of the betel-box of

some as 'a an Orissan

ruler;

same

as Vdrgulika, etc.

the

Vdguni (El 24), mistake for Vdguli. vaha, cf. a-vaha (IE 8-5); [free] carrying of loads [which villagers had to provide for the touring officers of the
;

king or land-lord] may also be a horse for the use of the officers. (El 31; IA 18; CII 4), a streamlet; a water-channel. (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 177), a common highway.
vdha,
cf.

Vdha-ndyaka.
),

probably, a driver or attendant of a water course. vdhald (El 3),

Vdhaka (El 3
Vdhali

cattle.

(BL),

official

designation explained as 'the lord of

horses'.

vahamdna (LP), cf. vahamdna-hala-ballvarda, 'bullocks used in ploughing land'; vahamdna-samakara-bhumi in which vahamdna

means

'

[the land that

is]

being ploughed'.
a cart,
ship,
etc.

(LP), travelling. vdhana (LP), a load-carrier;

vahitra.

See

Vdha-nayaka

(El 23),

official

designation; probably, 'the

the king's Khds Mahals'" (from vdha, a officer in charge of See be also the superintendent of transport. plough ) ; may
vdhotaka.

vahikd (LP),
etc.
(I

an account book.
I

Vdhinipati (El 28;

Sendpati,

10),

leader offerees; a general;

cf.

vahani
vahitra

18),

like

(IE 8-5, a cart; see vdhana.

meaning uncertain. 8-8; El 30), boat or any

ddtavyah

large carrier

Cf. sdrtha-vahitresu pravese nirgame ca

pratyekarh

XXV,

rupakah devasya ydtr-otsave p. 232 ).

),cf.

(Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

(IE 8-8

bhdnda-bhrta-vahitra^a

wagon full of pots or jars'.

vahni
vahni

vaisvadeva

359

(IE 7-1-2,

'three'.

(LP), of land collected per vighd tax) from vdha, a plough.

vdhydli

vdhotaka

either

Gujarat! vighoti, an assessment or the plough tax (i.e. land (big/id),

cf.

(BL),

(El 6),
vahni
vaibhoga,

explained as 'stables'; explained as a camp'.

anga-ranga-vaibhoga

bdhy-dli.

(El 33), 'three'.

cf.

(El 3;

SII

1;

SITI);

same

as bhoga.
vaidarveyaka, cf.

* (IA 18; CII 1), an eel. a compensation fee levied upon vaidharana (HRS), the sale of liquors, royal merchandise, mining products and

vedaveyaka

imported

salt,

vaidila

as suggested by the Arthasdstra. (CII 3 ), a word of uncertain import.

Vaidya (El 9, 30 ;

BL ),

a physician

member of the

physician

community.
vaidya-bhdga
vaidya-bhoga
vrtti',

(SII 2),

same
also

as

(SITI

),

vaidya-bhiga, vaidya-vrtti. called vaidya-bhdga, vaidya-

land

set

apart for the maintenance of the physician.

cf.

Vaidya-paricdraka,

Tamil

Vaijya-paricdrakar

(El 24),
for

medical attendants.
vaidya-vrtti

(SII
;

),

land enjoyed

by the

Vaidyas

their

maintenance

vaidya-bhdga, Vaijaka (El 26), official designation; probably Vaidyaka. vaijayika, carrying victory; cf. Ep. Ind., XXXII, p. 88.

cf.

vaidya-bhoga.

See

vijaya-vaijayika.

vaijayika-dharmasthdna

(El 22

),

'the

victorious

office

of justice'.
Vaiksepika (El 8-3; El 26), probably, the dispatcher of messengers; same as Pre$anika. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVI, See also vik$epa. p. 206.

(q.v. );

Vailabdhika (El 8-3; El 30), officer in charge of vilabdhi probably, the custodian of recovered stolen property. Vaiddntika (BL ), an exponent of the Veddnta.
(I

vaira

18),

blood-money.
),

Vairdgi

(SITI
cf.

an

vaisdradya

vesdrajja

ascetic serving in a temple. (El 5), Buddhist; four in

number.

one

Vaisayika (El 7 ), probably, the ruler of a visaya or district. vaisvadeva (El 10, 14, 23; CII 3, 4), offerings to gods; of the five mahdyajnas; sometimes called vaiSvdnara.

360

vaisvdnara

vata

*i
vaisvdnara (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
Cf. vaisvadeva.

Vaisvdsika

(IE 8-3; El
cf.

9, 28,

29),

probably the same as

Visvdsika',

Paramavisvdsin, Visvdsa, Rahasyddhikrta, etc.; privy councillor or private secretary. (El 3 ), mentioned a'ong with Antarariga.

the

vaisy-dgrahdra (IE 8-5; El 30, 33), a privileged holding created in favour of members of the mercantile community
;

see agrahdra.

(SITI), ASLV), Sanskrit vaisyaa corporation of the merchants; the guild of vdnija-nagarastha; a class of merchants.
vaisya-vdniya-nagarattdr

vdjapeya (El 22;

vdjin

CII 4; BL), name of a Vedic

a veterinary

sacrifice.

(IE

7-1-2), 'seven'.

Vdji-vaidya
literally, 'a

(BL), explained as

physician';

physician for horses'.

vajra

(HA), thunderbolt.
(SITI
),

Cf. vaccira-ppadai

the

lower or

foundation

tier

of the wall of a temple.

vajrdsana
sat for
(bodhi).

(LL ), name of the

seat

on which the Buddha

of supreme

meditation for the attainment

knowledge

use of abusive language. tax in cash; same as bdcha. vdk$a (Ghamba), valadi (Ind. Ant., Vol. XVIII, p. 17, text line 21 ), correctly baladi derived from balwarda; same as vara-balwarda, etc.
),

vdk-pdrusya (El 30

vdla-giri

(SITI

),

abbreviation of the

name

of the mythical

mountain called

cakravdla-giri.

valanddu (IE 8-4; El 25), Tamil ; a province; a district consisting of sub-divisions called kurram or nddu.

(IA 17), used to indicate the bright fortnight. vdlamya (LP), see valisyati. Valatkausan (CII 3), official designation of uncertain a mistake for Bala-kausthika, officer-in-charge import probably,
valaksa
;

of the treasury of the military department. Cf. Mahavaldkosthika. Valdkosthika, probably, a mistake for Balakosthika\ cf. Valatkausan, Mahavaldkosthika.

also

valaya (CITD), a ring; a bracelet; in Telugu-Kannada, an enclosure, a boundary. vala-yasti (CII 4), mistake for bala-ya$ti, memorial pillar.

vataya
valaya-yasli

vanadh i

361

yasti

and supposed
vdlayitvd

(El 33; CII 3), wrong emendation of balato mean 'a boundary-pillar'. See bala-yasti.
vdline.

(LP), Gujarat! valhodiya (LP), rams.

vdli

(SII 2), ear-ring.

valisyati

(LP),

cf.

Gujarat!

vdli levdmdrh dvase; see vdlaniya.

valita, valita

(E 12;

SITI

),

same

as vanita\ a small terri-

torial unit; a district or its subdivision.

(LP), cf. Gujarat! valat-ddn-khat. variant valivarda, spelling of baliuarda (q.v. ) cf. a-parametc. the pard-valivarda, (IE 8-5); a pair of bullocks [which
valita-patra-vidhi
;

villagers

were obliged

to provide for the cart of the royal officers

.

when they were camping or touring in the village] valla (IE 8-8), name of a weight equal to 3 ratis',
vallakya.

see

dvi-

Vallabha (IE 8-3;

courtier;

El

12, 26),

the king's favourite

or

same

as Rdjavallabha.

title Sri-prthivi-vallabha

(IE 8-2), same as Vallabhardja; a shortened form of the assumed by certain imperial rulers of the

Kannada-speaking area.
vallakya> cf. dvi-vallakya.

LL), official designation; officer in of the cattle as Sanskrit Vallabha, a herdsman. same king's charge vdmana-mudrd (SITI ), figures of sankha and cakra marked
Vallava (IE 8-3; 27;
;

on the boundary stones

temple.
religious purposes.

set

Cf. Vdmana-kkal,

up to demarcate the lands of a Visnu boundary stone of land granted for

vdmphaya, cf. niddhi-vdrhphaya-sahila (El 12), wrong reading of nidhi-niksepa-sahita. vamsadhara (El 24), a palanquin-bearer.

VamSakara (LL

),

a bamboo-worker.
list;

Vams-dvali (IA 30), a genealogical

kula-panjikd in Bengal.

called kida-pafiji or

Vdmsika (El 33
vamsya, same

a flute-player. ), as dhvamsi (q.v. ).

109-10.

Syst., pp. (IE 8-4), an elephant-forest. vanacara (El 12), an animal. vanadhi (IE 7-1-2), used in the sense of vdridhi to indicate

vana, a source of

income.

See Ghoshal, H. Rev.

Cf. ndga-vana

'four.'

362
vana-durga
Vanajdraka,

vand

vapyaka

(ASLV ),

fort built in the

midst of
11),

forests.

also spelt

Vanijdraka (El

same

as

the

Vanjdn ofRajasthan, whose hereditary calling is to carry grains on pack-bullocks; cf. Vanijjdraka. vanddpand (IE 8-5; El 12, 33), Odiya; presents to be made on meeting the king or landlord; same as Persian nazyana\ cf.
vijaya-vanddpand. Vangdli, see Bengali
Vdnija, Vdnijaka

Anglicised spelling. (El 15; LL), a merchant. Vanijjdraka (BL), probably, merchants or traders of caracf.

which

is its

vans

Vanajdraka.

(IE 8-3; BL), merchantile community.

Vanik

merchant

or

member

of the

vanik-patha, 'trade-route' ; a revenue term. See Ghoshal, Rev. Syst., pp. 79-80. vanik-sthdna (El 23 ), an association of merchants,

H.

Vanik-suvarnakdra

and a goldsmith'
vanin-kotta

cf.

(BL), probably, 'one who is a banker the Suvarna-vanik community of Bengal.

(CII 4), 'the traders' fortress'. Vanin-nagara (CII 4), 'a town of merchants'.
(IE 8-4; SITI ), Kannada; same as a Pargana. the twelfth tithi. 26 ), vanjuli (IA
valita;

vanita

a small

territorial unit like

vannid (IE 8-8 ), Prakrit; same as Sanskrit varnikd (q.v. vantaka (El 9, 13), a share.
vantya (El 12), a district;
cf.

).

venthe, ventheya.

XV, p. 310, note 4), explained as a vdpa (Ep. Lid., handcast or handful; bat really, the same as vapa, sowing [seed
Vol.

appa ently by handcast]. (El 15), cf. kulyavdpa (area requiring one kulya measure of seeds to be sown by handcast) ; see vdpa-gatyd, etc. (El 3 ), a land measure.
grains
vdpa-gatyd,
cf.
),

vauge (El 10), grain

vdpi (El 13

step-well; an

sown broadcast. irrigation well; same as vdpikd.

(Ep. 2nd., Vol. VII, p. 46, note 8), a well with a flight of
stairs; cf.

kupa which is an ordinary well. a reservoir of water. 22 ), (El vdpikd (CGI 3 ), a step-well, an irrigation well; same as vdpi. vappaka (El 23 ), a land measure. Same as vapyaka, vdpa.
vapyaka (El 3), a land measure;

same

as vappaka, vdpa.

vara
vdra

Vdra

363
[formed by
the

(BL), a

board of administrators
.

res thins, sdrlhavdhas arid others]

(IA 16),

the solar day.

reciting the Vedas.

(SITI), method of

(Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 17, note 1 ), probably, a week. (El 30; SITI), a share of the produce.

(El 24), a multitude.

ddindm,

Cf.

also

vdra-Ndka-Lokta-Gdnikcollectively'

'belonging to

Naka, Lokta

and Ganlka

(JAS, Letters, Vol.

XX,

pp. 202, 204).

(ClI 1 ), cf. vdratahy 'in consequence of an occasion.' ("723), same as vdra-gosthi; a committee; cf. vdra-pramukha. Vdra
is

the

same

as

Tamil

vdriyam.

(IE 7-1-2),

'seven'.

Cf. bare (Chamba), 'during or in the time of. tax on choice bullocks vara-balivarda (El 12, 33),

for

bull -fights;

cf.

valadi,

yamalikambali,

etc.

right

(HA), the gift-bestowing attitude of the hand with palm outwards and fingers pointing downwards.
varada-mitdrd
vdra-gosthi

(El

5,

23), a committee's assembly.

vara-grdma (SITI ), village given as or matha or a Brahmana.

gift to

temple

vdra-grha (El 19), outside houses ; cf. Sanskrit bahir-grha. vardha (IE 8-8; El 25; SITI; SI I 1), also called him or name of a gold coin called pagoda or 'star pagoda' in English; hon;
Cf. dodda-vardha
kuligai

(El 20),

vardha-panam

(SITI),
etc.

vardhanpulli-

(SITI), parumulai-vardhan (SITI);

vardha-gadydna (El 8, 27),

same

as vardha or gadjdna',

i.e.

a pagoda.
vardhakiya-vimsopaka (El 1 twentieth of a vardha in value.
),

name

of a coin which was one-

emblem bearing

vardha-muddirai vardha-mudrd, cf. (SITI), the seal or the figure of a boar, being the crest of certain

kings like those of Vijayanagara. vardka (CII 1 ), distressed.

Vdrakrta
varana
official designation. (El 23), the selection or election of a person to a (SITI ),

committee.
varandikd-vrta

(LP ), 'surrounded by a verandah'. Vdra-pramukha (El 5 ), the head of a committee.

364
vdra-siddhi,
cf.

vdra

vdrinidhi

a-vdra-siddhika

(El 8-5); probably refers

villagers in turn.

to the supply of

unpaid labour by the

'cowrie-shell

varatakd (El 1),

vardtikd.

used as a coin'; same as

as

vardtikd, 'a cowrie-shell

used

coin';

money.
text line

See

Gauri-vardtikd, varatakd,

barad.

varavajhe (Ind. Ant.,

Vol.

XIV,

p.

103,

12),

of a tax; same as vara-balivarda, baladi, etc. vara-ydtrd (IE 8-8; El 30 ), probably, the procession of a bride-groom to the bride's place for marriage.

doubtful

name

Vardhaki (LL), a carpenter;

cf.

Saila-vardhaki, a

mason

or sculptor. vardhamdna
vdrdhi

(LP),

'when cut down.'

officers.

varga (CII

(El 25), 'seven'. 1 a group or cadre of ),

Vdrgulika (IE 8-3; El 28; BL), same as Odiya Cf. Vetakila. Vdguli', the bearer of the king's betel-box.

Bdguli,

vari (SITI ), Tamil; revenue register; order of tax; the king and his officers fixing the revenue. Cf. vari-ppottagam, tax register; an officer maintaining the same; also Vanoffice of the revenue accounts; ppottaga-ndyakam, the head the officer of same the chief office.

vdridhi

(IE 7-1-2),
(El 33),
cf.

'four'.

Vdriga

vdri-grha-karana,

corruption of Vdrika. karana (LP); explained

as

'the

department of water works'.

Vdrika (IE
8-8;

El

30, 32), a class of officials; the priest

or superintendent of a temple like a

cf.

Panda of modern times;

a temple; also
cf.

Deva-vdrika

(El 2 7), superintendent of

),

Tamil

Vdriyan (SITI
Cf.

a supervisor.

Mahdgandhakuti-vdrika

(LL ), 'superintendent of the

designation Pdtvdri seems

great gandhakuti (q.v. ).' to be derived from Pattavdrika.

Cf.

The

official

Tamil
as a

vdriyarh

appointment
cf.

member

(SITI), an executive committee; of that body an office of superivision ;

;

sribhanddra-vdriyam (El 33). See SII, Vol. Ill, p. 151, note. official; one entrusted Cf. bdrika (El 5, 19), a village cf. with putting an official seal or stamp to a document;
bdrika-jana-hasta.
vdrinidhi
'four'.

(IE 7-1-2),

varkara
varkara

variant
cf.

365

(I

19), a goat;
'four'.

botkata, etc.

varna
(Select

(IE 7-1-2),
Inscriptions,
list.

p.

187, text line 6),

same

as varnand, a

description or
varnana

(Select Inscriptions, p.

202

),

a written order.

El 30), same a Prakrit vannid, a sample; sometimes, a small measure of capacity (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p.
varnikd (IE 8-8;

302, verse 69).

varsa

(CII

3, 4;

IA

17), a year; used for sarhvatsara or

its

abbreviations.

(El 23), the rainy season. (IA 19), used in the dates after the quotation of samvat; sometimes abbreviated to va. Cf. samaye used in the
Cf. varse

same

sense.
Cf.

Tamil vamsa-kdnikkai (SITI

cf.

),

annual

presents.

(IE 7-1-2), 'nine';

varsa-paryusita

the nine divisions of Jambu-dvipa.

varsa-granthi (El 8),

an anniversary.

(IE 8-8; El 30), probably, 'camping for the rainy season only' ; used in connection with merchants. varsa-vartamdm, the annual Durbar (Journ. Or. hist., Vol.

X,

p. 15).

varsa-vrddhi,

probably 'birthday anniversary '(JAS, Letters,

Vol.

XX,

p.

206).

Vdrta, Vartta(Cll 4; I A 14), same as Vrtti-bhuj, 'one who enjoys a grant or the share of a grant' ; a person in possession of

vrtti.

vartamdna
the Arthasdstra.

(HRS), 'running

revenue',

as

suggested

by

varlamdna-bhavisyat (IE 8-3), 'of the present and future'; used with reference to the officers associated with a gift land.
vartand (SITI), perquisites due to an office; periodical presents to be offered to an officer of rank by his subordinates and the people. Cf. vartani. vartani (HRS ), transit duties collected by the ferrymen, the

superintendent of

tolls

and the boundary

vartand.

officer,

as suggested

by the

Arthasdstra.

Cf.

(IA 18),

district; often

found suffixed to the names of

174), a

districts in the Kaliriga region.

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,

p.

road.

366

VdrtdVdsdpaka

Vdrt-dnukarsaka (IA 6), official designation of doubtful meaning; probably, a spy; mentioned in the Mahdbhdrata. vartma-danda (IE 8-5 ), tolls collected on the roads for the passage of articles of merchandise through a village. Cf. Tamil valiy-dyam (SITI ), 'tolls on the roadway'.

Vartmapdla (IE 8-3), superintendent of collector of the vartma-danda.

vdru-ghotaka
vdrunl, cf.
tithi.

roads

or

the

(LP), a riding horse; cf. Marathi vdru. mahdmahdvdrum, mahdvdrum (El 25 ) name of a
;

Va-sd (PJS), probably, an abbreviation ofVanik-sddhu, 'a

merchant'.
vasad-bhoga-maryddd (IA 5), explained as 'the condition that the gift villages should be enjoyed only by those residing therein' ; the custom relating to the enjoyment of the gift land

yb the donee by residing therein; but

see vasad-bhogya-maryddd. vasad-bhogya-maryddd (El 24), interpreted as 'with the tenants' occupancy rights assured' ; same as vasad-bhoga-maryddd.
vasadi (El 10), Sanskrit vasati; a Jain temple; cf. vasahi. Vdsdgdrika (IE 8-3; El 30), officer in charge of the king's

bed-chamber.
vasahi

See Vitdn-ddhipa, Sayydpdla, Sayydgrdhaka.

vasati;

(HA), Sanskrit

vdsaka(El 3, 14, 23, 30; copper-plate grants were often issued; the

IA

a Jain temple; cf. vasadi. 13 ), royal residence whence the

camp

or capital of

a king.
vdsa-ksepa

(HA ),

Vasal (ASLV), same

palace.

scattering of powder ; also the as Vdsal-kdriyam; chief

also called

powder itself. guard of the

guard of

Vdsal-kdriyam

(ASLV),

Vasal;

chief

the palace.
vdsal-panam (SI I 1 ), the door-money. vdsanikd (El 23), a dwelling. vasantagaruvu (ASLV), a rest house.

vasanta-mandapa (SITI ), mandapa in the midst of a pleasure garden where the spring-festival of a deity is celebrated.
vasant-otsava

(BL), spring

festival.

as 12, 13), explained Vdsdpaka (El 6, 12; CII 4; IA 'officials whose duty was to assign places of residence to strangers';

also spelt Vdsdvaka; cf. also the tax called vdsdvaki Cf. Ind. Ant., Vol. XIII, p. 69, note 11.

(El 33).

Vdsdvaka

vat a

367

Vdsdvaka (CII 4), same as Vdsdpaka. vasdvaki (El 33 ), name of a tax; cf. the official designation Vdsdpaka or Vdsdvaka.
basti

(El 10), basahi (HA), pasti, a temple. Jain (SITI ), vasati-danda (El 25 ), obligation of the villagers to supply
vasati,

modified to basadi
;

etc.

food to the royal officers camping in their village explained by as 'the tax for the lodging of touring royal officers' (Gil 4); but probably refers to an obligation and not a tax.
;

some

Vdsela-kuturhbika

(LP),

resident farmers;

cf.

Gujarat!

Vasndrd-kanbi.

Vdstavya

(Ep.Ind.,Vo\.

(El 16), a community of the Kdyasthas. XXXIV, p. 172, note 3), rarely

also

called sdmdnya\ 'resident'.

vdstu (El 15, 32), homestead land. vdstu-bhumi (IE 8-1 ), homestead land.
vdstuka,

building

site.

See

Ghoshal,

H. Rev.

Syst. y

pp. 97-98.

(SITI ), building work. (SITI ), vacant site attached to a house. vastu-prdbhrtaka, cf. vastu-prdbhrtakena (LP), 'in exchange
vdstu-krtya

vdstu-parivdra

for a present'.

vasu
vdsu

(Ep

(IE 7-1-2; El 15), 1 1 a ward. ),

'eight'.

vasudhd (IE 7-1-2), 'one'. vasundhard (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.

vasu-patra-padma
vdta

(IA 9

),

eight-petalled lotus.

etc.;

(IE 8-5; El 15; CII 3), cf. sa-bhuta-vdta-pratydya, probably, storms (cf. udvdta); also called dvdta.
vdt-ddeya

(El 32), 'income resulting from

storms';

same

as

vdta-pratydya.

vdtaka

corrupt form of pdtaka; 'part of a village' often suffixed to names of localities. Cf. the second component in Talla-vdtaka, meaning modern
;

(LL), a garden. (IE 8-4; El 15; IA 7),

vdda, spelt in
vataka,

English as wara.

same

as tolaka

(q.v.

).

vdta-pratydya (El 32;

duty', but actually,

vdt-ddeya.

Gil 4), explained by some as 'octroi 'income resulting from storms'; same as
etc.

See bhiita-vdta-pratydya,

368
va-ti

va

vedi

(IE 8-1

),

contraction of Vadya-pakfa-titki,
(bahula
).

though

va

may

be a mistake
vdti,

for ba

van (IE 8-6; El 28, 30), also called vatikd land measure equal to twenty mams in Orissa.
vd-ti,

(q. v.)

land suitable for building

p. 56.

abbreviation of vastu-tikara, 'a mound containing houses.' See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX,

vatikd (El 15; SITI ), same as nilam or veil, defined in the Mayamata as 5120 square dandas, the length of the danda

being 4 cubits; 4.48 acres. a land measure equal to (El 30),

Orissa; same as vdti,
vdtt; equal to

twenty

mams

in

20 acres.

v
cf.

(727),
vdt-ottara

a 'hamlet. (IE 8-5), 'resulting from storms' ;

vdt-ddeya, etc.

vatta-grdma (El 24 ), subsidiary village. vattam( SITI ),money-changer's commission; trade discount. Vatteliuttu, name of an alphabet prevalent in medieval

land to

times in the southern part of the Tamil-speaking area and the its west.
vdva (IE 8-2
),

one's uncle or a relation of one's

father's

generation; favoured by

cf.
)

vdva-pdd-dnudhydta, (or, 'meditating the feet of the uncle (or a relation of one's father's

on

generation).'
Vdy-kkelvi, Vdy-kkelviydr

(SITI),

an

officer

who

received

the king's oral orders; an officer in attendance on the king, acting as the intermediary between the king and his subjects; the king's order. Cf. Ajnapti.

(IE 7-1-2), 'fortynine'. (IE 7-1-2), 'four' (the four Vedas being Rk, Tajus, Sdman and Atharvan ) rarely used to indicate 'three' (cf. trayi)
vdyu veda
;

in late records (IE 7-1-2; IA9). veda-matha (ASLV ), school for teaching the Vedas. There such a school at Kancipuram. was Cf. said, khandikd, Rgveda-

khandikd.

Veda-pdrdyana (IA 12),

priest

who

repeats the

Veda

at

the

Ramesvaram
veda-vrtli

temple.
1

vedaveyaka (CII

),

(SITI

),

Prakrit; see vaidarveyaka. tax-free land set apart for

meeting the
(cf.

expenses of reciting the Vedas. vedi (El 32), a seat; also a raised platform

vedikd).

vedikavetana
See JBRS, Vol.
Vol.

369
Ind.,

XXXIX,
192.

Parts 1-2, pp. 43-44, 47; Ep.

XXXV, p.
vedikd
Ind.,

(LL), a
Vol.

rail; also,

a raised platform
as
Vergade,

(cf.

zwft).

See Ep.

XXXV,
).

p.

192.

Veggade

(IE 8-3), same

(q.v.

Peggade,

Pergade,

Heggade,

etc.

Vela-durga-pala (SITI), a port officer. Velai-kkdrar (SITI), Tamil; trusted warriors

pared to lay

down

their lives in

even prethe service of their master.

veldkula,

veldkula
cf.

veldkula-karana,
veldpura,
cf.

(IE 8-4; El 31; LP), a harbour. karana (LP ) ; the harbour department.
(I

veldura

10,

14), a harbour;

same

as

veldkula.
Veldvitta

(HD), meaning uncertain.

Cf. Pithikdvitta.

See

Rdjatarangim,

V. 226; VI.
veil

73, 106, 126.

(IE 8-6; El 25),

Tamil; a big land measure.

See

vdtikd.
veli-cenu (CITD), Telugu; usually, a field on a high level depending on rain water, veli-polamu (CITD), Telugu; see veli-volamu. veli-volamu (CITD), Telugu; also called veli-polamu
',

similar to veli-cenu.
velli (El 15), name of a coin. vend (El 31 ), a kind of grass.

vent

(IA 17), a stream or

river.

venkata-vildsa-mantapa (ASLV), council met at Vijayanagara.

hall in

which the
nirvrtti,

royal

etc.;

venthe (El 16; ASLV), same as visqya, an administrative division; also called

kottam,
vantya,

ventheya,

vetha, veta.

16), a sub-division or district; same as venthe. Vergade (IE 8-3), Kannada; same as Veggade, Pergade, etc.; also Sanskrit Adhyakfa, Adhikdrin (a superinHeggade,
ventheya (El

tendent or governor).
vesya
veta

(CII 4),
(IE 8-4),

explained as 'situated

in...'.

Cf.

prdvesya.

same

as venthe, etc.
'the

Vetakila

(IE8-3);HD), probably
See Vogel. Ant. Ch.
(SITJ), wages
St.,

bearer of vitikd
Vdrgulika;

(beteUfda)'.
also Pattakila.

p. 128. Cf.

vetana } vetand

(used, along with pa/#,

i.e.

370
Sanskrit
visti

vet ha

vidyddhara
for

or unpaid

labourers in the public

vetha (IE 8-4), small territorial unit.
Vetrika
lain';
cf.

labour); probably wages works of the village.

the

Kannada; same

as venthe, veta, etc.;

(El 9; CII4), explained by some as 'the chamberPisuna-vetrika.

Ydstika,

(CITD), abbreviation of Telugu vinnapamulu, representation or saying. It may stand for visdlu (visa or visa ) also.
vi

vibhdga

(HRS),

suggested by

the Arthasdstra,

king's share of the output of mines; as rent from mines and from the

private manufacturers of salt. vibhava (IA 14), used in the sense of nirvana (q.v. ). vibheda (IE 8-4 ), subdivision of a khanda of Bharata or

Bharata- varsa.
vibhoga
vibhuti

(El 16), holy ashes; same as vibhuti (q.v.).

(I

12), holy ashes; same as vibhoga. called vibhuti-kdnikkai in Tamil inscriptions; also (6777),

voluntary contribution to a temple by the devotees while receiving the sacred ashes; later, it was collected as a
originally,
tax.
Vicdrakartr,

(El 8), a supervisor.

a class of poetry like probably, kinds of citra-kavitva, abounding highly artificial verses and verbal the pedantry jugglery of the composer. displaying
vicitra-kavitva

(CITD ),
in

all

viddlapadaka, same as vivarna (q.v. vidha (SITI ), variety, kind.

).

vidhdrand (El
tacles'.

),

same

as paripanthand,

'creating

obs-

vidhi-patra (LP), a judgement. vidhu (IE 7-1-2), 'one'. vidura-sdra (El 3 ), same as vaidurya.

vidvaj-jana

(SITI

),

a body of learned men.

vidyd (Gil 4), (IE 7-1-2), 'fourteen'.

the right knowledge.

vidyd-bhoga (El 18), same as vidy-dnubhoga vidyd-cdrana, see carana (El 3 ).

and

vidyd-dhana.

vidyd-dhana

ward

(HRS), explained as land assigned as a resame as vidyd-bhoga and vidy-dnubhoga. vidyddhara-torana (SII 2), an ornamental arch probably
for learning;
cf.

depicting Vidyadharas;

makara-torana.

Vidyavihita

371

.Vidy-ddhikdrin (El 11, 25; HD), officer in charge of a school or of schools; the director of education. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 314.
for the

(SITI ), an endowment of land to a school encouragement of learning. Vidydrthin (SITI ), a student. SITI ), an educational instividyd-sthdna (El 2 SII 2
vidy-dnubhoga
; ;

tution for higher studies; a college.

vigrahadramma-visovaka (El 1 ), name of a coin; the tatter part of the name (i.e. visovaka=vim$opaka) suggests that it was one-twentieth of the vigraha-dramma in value.

vigrahapdla-dramma (El

1),

name

of a

coin;

same

as

vigrahapdla-satka-dramma, vigrahapdliya-dramma. vigrahapdla-satka-dramma (El 1 ), see vigrahapdliya-dramma, etc.

name of a coin vigrahapdliya-dramma (El 1; Gil 4), apparently so called after a king named Vigrahapala. vigrahatnngiya-dramma (El 1; CII 4), name of a coin
apparently so called after a king
vihdra

(El 22, 25;

CII

3,

named Vigrahaturiga. 4; BL), a Buddhist or Jain

also

monastery or temple or convent (El 35). wandering of a Jain monk; (HA),

temple.

Jain

who
some

cf. Prakrit Viharakarahvaa (CII 2-1 ), 'one Vihdrakdraka, builds a monastery' ; same as Vihdrasvdmin', explained by

as 'the superintendent of

monastery

(ML).

Viharamdna-Jina (HA), a Jina at present living in other

kfetras.

Vihdrapdla,
tions,

'the

manager of a monastery'

(Select

Inscrip-

p. 345).

Vihdrasvdmin (El 8, 33; CII 3; BL; LL), 'the master of a monastery' the builder or owner of a monastery. Cf. Vihdra;

kdraka.

Vihdrasvdmin',
-

IA 11), the Vihdrasvdmini (CII 3; wife of a Vihdrasvdmin or

vihdra-ydtrd

feminine

form

of

the female

owner

of a vihdra.

vihdrikd

(CII 1 ), a pleasure- tour. vihdra, vihdraka; a (El 23, 27), derived from
1

small vihdra or monastery.

vihimsd (CII
vihita
),

(CII

1),

hurting, injuring. established; settled.

372
f

vihrtayati
5

vijaya

vihrtayati,

[he] wastes (Select Inscriptions, p. 245 ). vijdlayitavya, to be untied (Select Inscriptions, p. 238

).

Vijdtin

(IA

1 1

),

cf.

Vijdti-vidyddhara, 'a Vidyddhara

unwind-

ing his head-dress'.

used in Kannada inscriptions in the sense of in state, going in a triumpal procession, making a state 'going procession, making a state progress through one's dominions'
vijaya,

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

(Ep. Ind.,

V,

p. 223,

Vol.

note 6; Vol. VI, p. 51, note 5). XXXI, p. 18), Odiya, etc.; used in
vijaya-samvatsara,
sri-vijaya

Odiya

inscriptions in the sense of 'stay'. 7 ), cf. (IA vijaya-rdjya-sarhvatsara,

vijaya-skandhdvdra,
etc.

vijaya-kataka,
$ri-vijaya-swa,
vijaya,

Gf.

and

(IA 26 ), same as su-di 1 1 or the eleventh tithi. vijay-dbhiseka (SITI), being crowned as a victor; same as
vijaya-candra

vir-dbhiseka.

(SI I 2

),

name
as

of an ornament.

vijayd-dasami (El 31),

vijayaka

Asvina-sudi 10.
vijaya,

(LP),

same

victory.

vijaya-kataka

(El 2; LP), 'the victorious camp' ; the royal

camp

or capital.
vijaya-lekha (El 9

vijayardja-tanka so called after a ruler

a royal record. name of (Gil 4),

),

coin

apparently
its

named
),

vijaya-saptami (El 3
vijaya-sdsana

Vijayaraja name of a

who was
tithi.

issuer.

(El 33),

any royal record

(q.v.

(cf.
).

sdsana);

sometimes the same as dharma-vijaya-sdsana

vijaya-siva,
cf.

Successors of the Sdtavdhanas, pp.

etc. m-vijaya-siva-Mrgesavarman, (The 261 ff. ); an honorific prefixed

vijaya, siva.

to

royal names.

See sn,

(SITI), pillar of victory. vijaya-vaijayika, victory; sometimes used as an adjective the qualifying regnal date (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 152, text
vijaya-stambha
line 5;
cf.

ibid.,

Vol.

XXXII,

p. 88).

vijaya-vanddpand (IE 8-5; El 12), sents to be offered to the king or landlord

his victorious return

Odiya; a levy; preon the occasion of

for the preparation of

from a campaign or

a campaign;

cf.

vanddpand.

vijaya-viksepa

(IA 13),
viksepa.

epithet of a place

where a king

was staying.

See

vijita

vimdna

vijita

(Gil

),

dominions.

Vijndnin

an artisan who
request;
cf.

(El 20, 32), an artisan; same as Silpin; epithet of is usually the engraver of an inscription.

vijndpand (I

Kannada
(El 29),

10), also called vijnapti; an application; a binna-vattale= Sanskrit vij nap ana-paira
Gf. Ajiiapti,
vijnapti;

(SII 11-1).
Vijnapti
vijnapti
official designation.

etc.

(SITI),

sometimes

also

spelt

peti-

tioning to the king (cf. vijndpand); an officer petition of the subjects to the king's notice.

who

brings the

(El 23; SII 2),

petition.
vi-jndpi

also called vijndpya,

an application or

(CII 3, etc. ), verb used in connection with the a of making grant .by the king at the request, or on the advice, of someone who was the real donor.
vijndpya (El 23 ), also called vijnapti. tion;
vikara,
cf.

cf.

Tamil vinnappam

(SII

),

a peti-

cf.

vikara-paddni

(LP), a small present, a bonus;

Gujarat! pdn-sopdri.
vikara-pada explained as 'miscellaneous expenses'. vikarana-pattaka (LP), a merket-tax contract.

(LP),

cf.

Vikramdditya (IE 8-2),

vikrti

see

dditya.

(IE 7-1-2), 'twenty three'.

viksepa (I

7, 13), cf. vijaya-viksepa

place whence a royal charter was

rukaccha-vdsakdt;

used as an epithet of the issued; cf. vijaya-viksepdt Bha'a

wrongly interpreted as

camp

or cantonment'

(IA 17).

See also Vaiksepika,

used in the Rdjatarangini, (IE 8-3; El 30), in the sense offered to the king or the stolen of probably presents as 'an See recovered; property assignment'. explained
vilabdhi

Vailabdhika.

vilahand (LP), probably, an escort; suite. Vildsini (El 33 ), same as Devaddsi; also called Ganikd, etc.

Vilekhaka (El 22
vi-lok,
cf.

),

vilokyante
is

an engraver. Cf. Ullekhaka, utkr. (LP ), 'are being searched for', used

in respect of

one who

in search of money in times of difficulty.

vimdna (SITI ), the pinnacle or upper structure over the sanctum of a temple; the central shrine of a temple (SII 3);
also called $ri-vimdna (SII 13);

same

as garbha-grha.

(El

3,

23

),

a shrine.

374

vims'atika

vinirgata

(IA 9), the steeple

virhsatika,

tower over a shrine; also called slupi. 20 mdfas (JNSI, Vol. XVI, regarded
as equal to

p. 52);

cf.

virhsopaka.

used for vimsatitama, twentieth. virhsopaka (El ), corrupt form of virhsopaka, a copper coin which was -$ of the standard silver coin in value.
vimsatima

(CII 3
1

),

virhsopaka (IE 8-6, 8-8; El 29, 30; Gil 4), a copper coin which was one- twentieth of the standard silver coin in value cf.
;

Visdlapriya-virhsopaka (IE 8-8); Vardhakiya-vimsopaka (El 1 ); Vrsavirhsopaka (q.v. ); a land measure equal to one twentieth of the

standard land measure.

Cf. visopaka

See

visa, virhsopaka, visovd, visovaka.

(LP), supposed to be the same as vighd, a measure of land equal to 20 vasas [in Gujarat].
vind

(ASLV ),

right of playing

on the

a musical instrument. Cf. vinai-kkdni (SITI ), vind before the god in a temple during
greater

worship. vinamu (CITD), Telugu; an unknown weight than a cinna or cinnamu, otherwise called sinna.
vindsa

(LP),

'not doing anything at

all'.

vindsin, cf. a-kura-chullaka-vinds'i-khatvd-vdsa

(IE 8-5),
it

an

attendant, or fuel. The villagers were obliged to supply touring officers of the king.
vinasta-rdjya
(

to the

IE) , same as gata-rdjya or

fines.

atita-rdjya,

someone's

sovereignty that was a thing of the past.

vinqya

(IE 8-8; El 30),

(El 13),

same

as

indriya-jaya.

Vinayadhara (LL), Vinqya texts by heart.

Buddhist; one

who

has

learnt

the

Vindyaka (LL the god Ganesa.

vindu

),

a teacher of the vinaya texts ; a

name

of

Vindyaka-homa (El 26), a rite; same as Gane^a-homa.

(SII 2

(El 7-1-2), also spelt a flaw in diamonds. ),

bindu',

'cypher'.

Vinibaddhakdra,

see Vinibandhakdra.

Vinibandhakdra (El 8), same as Vinibaddhakdraj explained as 'one who registers [a document]'; really, 'one who cancels

the registration [of a document]'

vinirgata

(Select

Inscriptions,^. 202).

7 ), cf. (El Pdtaliputra-bhattdgrahdra-vinirgata (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXXII, p. 122, text line 16); 'hailing from', 'one whose family hails from'. When a or more suitably

viniyoga

Virakta

375

locality called At tamula is described as vinirgata from Brhaddhatta, it seems to mean that the former was originally a part

of the latter
viniyoga

(ibid.,

Vol.

XXXIII,

p. 151).

(SITI), an employment; use; expenditure. ("724), a tax; cf. Tamil vdsal-viniyogam (SITI), same

as vdsal-panam; also sabhd-viniyoga (SII 13). Viniyukta (HD), an officer probably under the Ayuktaka; same as Viniyuktaka (q.v. ), etc. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XV,
p. 256.

Viniyuktaka (CII 3, 4),

an

official title

meaning a smaller

administrative officer serving under a higher officer; an official probably under the Ayuktaka; same as Viniyukta. Cf. Ep. Ind.,

Vol. XI, pp. 80, 83.

(IE 8-3), mentioned along with Taddyuktaka.

viniyuktaka.

Cf. Tad-

Vipra-vinodin

(SITI

),

a class of Brahmanas

who were

adepts in jugglery and magical practices. vira (IE 8-2 ), sometimes prefixed to the

and even treated

as almost

an

integral part of

names of kings the name; cf.

pratdpa, vira-pratdpa, etc. (El 3 ), Jain same as Mahdvira.

;

Cf. vira-kal

(SITI), also written

vira-kkal, vira-gal;

a hero-

stone ; an inscribed or uninscribed stone pillar raised in honour of a person who died in fighting for a good cause.

member of Virabhadra (SITI ), also called Viramusti; a militant class of temple servants who diligently protected Cf. Virakofa. the properties and rights of the temples.
vir-dbhiseka

(El 18; SITI), 'anointment as a hero'. vira-bhoga (SITI ), land assigned for the maintenance of

a warrior.
vira-gal

(CII 4), also written

vira-kkal.

See

vira.

vira-kkal

in

memory

(CII 4), also written vira-gal, a stone pillar raised of heroes. See vira.
official

designation (The Successor of the Sdtanote 2); mentioned along with Hastikosa as an an officer in charge of officer related to a district; probably,
Virakosa,

vdhanas,

p. 110,

the local soldiers or infantry men.

Virakta

Cf. Virabhadra, etc.

attachment

(SITI), an ascetic; a man free a recluse of the Saiva order.

from worldly

376
viral-arisi

viral

visala

(ASLV),

rice

provided for goldsmiths for am(SITI), a

putating the last two fingers of the wives of farmers.

vira-mdld, cf. vlra-mdlai

poem

in praise of a

warrior.
Viramusti

(SITI), same as

Virabhadra.
;

a front plate, pro), the forehead worn on a by distinguished warriors. bably plate also called eri-vira-pattanam; a mervira-pattana (SITI),
vira-patta (SII 2;

SITI

an ornament

cantile

town inhabited by the

(IE 8-2

eri-virar.

Vira-pratdpa
vira-sdsana

), cf.

Vira

and

Pratdpa.

) explained by some as the same (SITI ), 'a hero stone', established for commemorating the as virakal, a grant made by the king death of soldiers on the battle-field
;

CITD

in

recognition of the heroic activity of a person; a charter recording the grant of land or other property to a warrior.
vira-sesa, cf.

vira-sesai

(SITI);

probably,
;

the provision

made

for the descendants of dead warriors

sometimes explained

Cf. mrtyuka-vrtti, rakta-mdnya, etc. as a tax (El 22 ). vira-simhdsana (SII 1 ), the throne of heroes.

an official designation; probably, ), Vira-ydtrika (IA 17; the leader of an expedition ; a person taking part in a military
expedition.

HD

See Vogel, Ant.Ch.St., p. 129.

Virupdksa-pati, cf. Prakrit Virupakha-pati (El 20), epithet of the god Mahasena or Karttikeya, Virupaksa probably being the name of a host of which the god was conceived as the leader. visa (IE 8-8; El 5 ), name of a coin (JJVSI, .Vol. XXVI,

pp. 127ff.)

cf.
;

lokkiya-visa,

probably meaning

'a visa

minted

at Lokkigundi'

T^

Sanskrit vimsa, virhsaka, vimsatika, or vimsopaka. Vol. VI, p. 232, note 6), Telugu-Kannada; Ind., (Ep. of the standard coin in value of a hana (pana ) but
;

J^

essentially.

(CITD ),

also called visa, visya, visdmu ;

Telugu-Kannada

the fraction T\; gold equal in weight to one grain of rice; Pagoda; 40 palas; a measure of land g-Je of a Hun or acres. to 2 equal nearly
visa,

also spelt visdmu

(GITD),

see visa,

visahara-bhoga (SITI), also called visa-vrtti;

land

set

apart
jirna-

for the support of a poison-doctor. visala-priya-dramma, also called visala-pri-dramma;

vifvamalla-priya, etc.

cf.

(A.R.Ep., 1957-58, Nos.

490-92).

visathslhula

Visaya

377

visamsthula (LP), agitated, unsteady.

(I A 18), a levy; probably one out of 20 prasthasS prastha, visa-vrtti (SITI ), same as visahara-bhoga.

visatiathu-prastha
c

vimsalisatka-

visaya

tory; sometimes a

(El 8-4), a district; often a kingdom or terrivisaya was included in a mandala:, but, in

some cases, a mandala was included in a visaya'., at times mandala and visaya were synonymous. 8-5; El 30; CII 3, 4; BL; SITI), a district; cf. (/
visaya-sunka (El 24), the tax of a district; officer in the service of a district.
Visaya-vyavahdrin,

(ASLV),
division.

same

as nirvrtti

or kottam\ an

administrative

(/" 8-4; Gil 4), sometimes used in a wider sense to indicate 'a country'.

(77-l-2), 'five'. visaya (CITD) same

,

as
),

Telugu

visa,

visdmu.

Visaya-bhogika (El 28

probably, the indmddr

or indmddrs

of a

district.

Visaya-bhubhuj (IA 15),

explained as

'a native ruler' as

opposed

to a 'foreign conqueror.'

visaya-ddna

(HRS),

name

Vol. XIV, p. 196), probably, p. 21; taxes realisable from a particular district

of a tax (Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, a regional tax or

;

known from Gaha-

davala records;

cf.

visaydll.

(El 7; CII 4), collector of the levy called a or district officer in charge of gifts or an officer in visqya-ddna; of lands in a district ; or the collector of the revenue charge gift
Visaya-ddnika

of a

district.

Visay-ddhikarana

(El

23,

31

),

administrative

officer

of a district;

the district administrator's office.

Visay-ddhipati,
p.

same

as Visayapati (Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIV,
the

219).
Visaya-karana (El 32 ), probably, the chief scribe at of the administrators of a district.
visaydli

office

(El 33),

name

of a tax; probably the same

as

visaya-ddna.

Visay-dmdtya (El 27, 30), governor of a district; an Amdtya in charge of a visaya or an Amdtya under the Visayapati. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 64.

378
visayana

visayana

vistarana

(El

),

meaning doubtful.

Visayapdla (El 28 ), same as Visayapali. Visayapati (IE 8-3; CII 3, 4; BL; HD), governor of a district called visqya; distinguished from Visaya-vydprtaka; same
as Visay-ddhipati.

Cf.

Ind. Ant.,

Vol. V, p. 114.

See Visa-

yesa, Visayesvara, etc.

Visaya-vydprlaka (IE 8-3), sometimes distinguished from the Visayapati; an officer associated with the administration of a district (cf. Visaya-vyavahdrin).
Visaya-vyavahdrin

a district or a
vahdrin,

member

(IE 8-3 ), an administrative officer in of the district council. Cf. Visaya-vyaas

Visqyapati, etc.
etc.
cf.

Visayika,

Visayin.

Visayesa

(HD ), same

Visayesvara (El 26 ), same as Visqyapati,

Visayika

(El 24), same

as Visaya-vyavahdrin',
),

Visayin.
official

Visqyik-ddhikdrika (El 32

taken to be a single
Adhikdrika.

designation;
Visayin
hdrin',
cf.

probably Visayika (El 24, 32 ), possibly,

and

the

same
also

as Visaya-vyava-

Visayika.

visenima, visenima

(CII 4), a tax,

called

visenim-

dddya

(El 21).
vises-dddya

(SITI), also

called vises-dya',

a special group

of taxes.
vises-dya

visikha
visirna,

(SITI), same as vises-dddya (q.v. (BL ), name of a kind of building.

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

).

wearing out, worn out part of a building

cf.

bhagna-

visirna-samdracana
Visisa

XXXIV,

p.

144).

commander

(IE 8-3; El 1, 30), probably, the governor of a fort; a word of uncertain derivation.

or

visnu-bdhu, see hari-bdhu (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.

visnu-grha

(SITI

),

a Visnu temple.

visnu-pada (IE
visnu-tithi

7-1-2),

(IA 19),

same

'cypher'. as Jyaistha-sudi 11.

visnu-srddha (Ep. Ind., Vol. sion of doubtful meaning.

visovd
virhsopaka.

XXXIV,

p.

37),

an expres-

(CII 4),

name

of a coin; a land measure; same as

visovaka (El 1),

corrupt form of virhsopaka (q.v.).

'three'.

vistapa (IE 7-1-2),

vistarana

(El

),

meaning doubtful.

visti

vithi

379

viyti (IE 8-5; CII 4; HRS), labour which the villagers were obliged to provide to the king or landlord on occasions; unpaid labour; forced labour.

Cf. z^//(SITI), unpaid labour for public works in the viltime or other limits; usually mentioned along with without lage

Cf. vetti-ccoru, the obligation of feedlabourers free of also cf. Tamil vetti-pdttam (El cost; ing as 'a of kind tax in lieu of visti. tax'; 24), explained cf. visuddhim visuddhi, ydvat (LP), 'till the account

vetana as vetti-vetanai.
vetti

is

clear'.

visuva

(CII 4; SI I
(

),

the autumnal or vernal equinox;

also called visuvat

visuvat

q.v.

).

(IE 7-1-2), 'two'.

5

Cf. visuva.

(IE 7-1-2), same as visvedevdh, 'thirteen. visvacakra (El 24 ), name of a mahdddna.

visva

visvedevdh

(IE 7-1-2), 'thirteen'; same as visva. visvag-devd (LL ), Jain ; a quardruple image.

Visvakarman (LL), an architect. Visvdla (El 31 ), Odiya; a village

ViSvdsa (El 24),
cf.

official

watchman. designation; same as

Vaisvdsika\

the

titles

Muslim

Visvdsa-Khdna, Visvdsa-rdya, etc., conferred rulers especially in the Bengal region.

1

by the

'being inspired with faith'. 14), wrong Sanskritisation of Prakrit vasasata (Sanskrit varsa-sata); translated as 'universal rule'. See Vol. note 1. XXXIV, p. 241, Ep. Ind.,
visvdsana (CII
),

viSva-sattd (I

Visvdsika (El 24),

same

Visvavisvopaka
vitdna

(IA 19),

as Vaisvdsika (q.v.), etc. Jain; explained as 'one

whose

body and soul exhibit marks of an dcdrya\

(SII 13), probably, a canopy.

Vol. XIII, Ind., Vitdn-ddhipa (Ep. p. 325, note 3), 'an to officer in be of the charge supposed king's bed-chamber'. Cf. Vdsdgdrika> Sayydpdla, etc.
vitapa (IE 8-5), a bush; used in sa-jhdta-vitapa; a branch. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 183.
vitha-vigdra
vifti

(Chamba), unpaid
begdr.

labour;

from

Sanskrit

and Persian
vithi,

vithi
,

(SII

),

street.
stall

30; CII

4), a shop; a

or shop in a market.

380
(El 21,
of a
district.

Vithi

Vrajabh umika

23, 29, 30),

territorial unit; the subdivision

.(IE 8-4),

mandala,
province.

sometimes a subdivision forming part of a but sometimes a district forming part of a bhukti or

Vithl-mahattara

(HD ),

called

vithi.

Cf. ///a, Vol.

headman of the XIX, pp. 16, 21.

territorial

unit

vithy-adhikarana (El 31), division called vithi.

vitta-bandha
vittolla-kara

administrative office of a sub-

(CII4), mortage. (HRS), known from Maitraka records; ex-

plained as the contribution in forced labour. Vivdha (El 12 ), 'one whose vehicle is the bird'; i.e. Visnu. vivdha (CII 1), marriage of a daughter; cf. dvdha which

means the marriage of a son. vivdha-kara, cf. Tamil kanndla-kkdnan (El 28 ), the marriage
fee; cf. vivdha-ppanam.

vivdha-pana,

cf.

vivdha-ppanam

(SITI

),

same

as kanndla-

kkdnam; a tax on marriage. vivita (HRS ), royal dues collected by the superintendent of pastures, as suggested by the Arthasdstra.
Vivit-ddhyaksa (El 28), known from the Arthasdstra ; officer Cf. Vrajabhumika. in charge of the pasture land.
viyat (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'. vodd (IE 8-5; El 29), a kind of levy in

sameasOdiya
vodi, vodri

vaddi, 'the obligation of offering

Odiya records; uncooked food.'

cf.

vodi, 'vodi

(El 23 ), J panaj 20 cowrie-shells; counted in cowrie-shells'.

see
voldpika, vuldvi.

kapardaka-

voldpana,

Voldpika (LP ), an officer in charge of collecting the tax It is supposed that a Voldpaka or the called voldpana or vuldvi. men under him accompanied the merchants in their journey
for the safety of their goods and the voldpana tax from the merchants for safeguarding their goods.
vota, cf.

was

collected

bo fa.

Cf. Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 1 10. (IE 8-4), grazing land. Vrajabhumika (CII 1; El 2; HD), Prakrit Vacabhumika; superintendent of cowpens; officer in charge of the royal cattle
vraja, see Vraja-bh umika.

vraja-bhumi

and pasture

lands.

Cf. Vivit-ddhyak$a.

vrata
vrata

vya

381

(CITD), religious vow; a self-imposed task; a act of devotion or austerity; vowed observance; a vow in religious There are many vratas mentioned in the different Puranas. general.
But new
vratas

crop up in different parts of the country.

five in
cf.

(El 4),

vn'hi-kara,

number. Tamil arisi-kkdnam

rice.
'

(SITI),

levy

for

husking paddy

into

vrddha (LP), participle of vrdh, to cut'. Cf. Vrddha-Ganesa (IA 19), 'the senior

Ganesa'.
of a pious
arrears of

Vrddha-dhanuska (IE 8-3

Vrddharaja
king.
vrddhi (El

),

senior archer; the chief archer.

title

(El 3; LL), 'prosperous king';

28

),

a super tax or the interest

on

taxes;

also

interest.

vrddhi-kukkuta (CII 1 ), Prakrit vadhi-kukuta; a cock that has been caponed; also Sanskritised as vadhri-kukkuta.
vrsatdpa-sdsana (El 13),

same

as tdmra-sdsana.

vrsa-vimsopaka

(Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

XV,

p. 39),
;

name

of a

coin (probably
vrtti

bearing the figure of a bull )

cf.

vimsopaka.

(SITI),

means; livelihood, occupation;

service.

grant of

land for one's livelihood.

(SH 3 ), land granted for (717, 31; CITD), share; Brahmana as a free gift.

share in a village granted to a

Vudhd-lenkd(EI 28), Odiya; official designation; cf. Lenka. vuldpikd (LP), tax for the maintenance of the campfollowers;
viyd
(q.v.
).

cf.

Gujarat! valdman

vulqyiyd',

also

voldpika, vuld-

vuldvi

(LP), same as voldpana; a tax. cf. Gujarat! Vuldviyd. Vuldviyd (LP), a camp-follower;

See vuldpikd and Voldpika. vumvaka (El 14), name of a measure. Cf. 'rupakas to be levied on each vumvaka of the
(Ep. Ind.,

distillers'

Vol.

XIV,

Vya

(PJS),

p. 309). abbreviation

of

Vyavahdrin,

especially in

medieval

Jain inscriptions. Vya (PJS), abbreviation of Vydpdrin (merchant) or Vydsa (exponent or reciter of epic and Puranic texts) especially in

medieval Jain inscriptions. Cf. vyd-bhu. vyd-bhu (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of vydmisra-bhumi', 'mixed

382
land
5

vydcaraw
;

Vydsa

land containing different categories

etc.

such as cultivable,
probably, com-

fallow, homestead,

vydcarana

(El 15), meaning

uncertain;

merce.
vydghra-carman
in tiger's

(IE 8-5; El 12, 28),

;

was the king's monopoly]

skin;
refers

tiger's skin [which probably payable by hunters to the right to keep tiger's skins without

tax

surrendering them to the king.

vydja,

vydjaka

2 per cent interest'.

vydji

(LP), interest; See vydji.

cf.

dvika-sata-vydjena,

'at

(HRS ),

pensation fee levied

dise,

as suggested by the Arthasdstra^ upon the sale of liquors, royal

;

1 com) merchan-

mining products,
)

minting coins; (3 See vydja. fines.

at

salt and sugar (2 ) charge paid for subsidiary charge over and above the regular

vydkarana-ddna-mandapa (SITI ), hall in the Siva temple Tiruvorriyur, where Sanskrit grammar is taught with the belief that the Mdhesvara-sutras, on which Sanskrit grammar

is

founded, were composed by the god Siva. vydkhyd-vrtti (SITI ), land set apart to meet the expenses of expounding the Puranas and other Sdstras.
1 ), experienced. vydmisra-bhumi (IE 8-1 ), an area consisting of different kinds of land such as cultivated land, homestead land, fallow

vyakta (CII

land,

etc.

See vyd-bhu.
cf.

vyanjana,

vegetable
(CII

relish;

venjanam, vinjanam (SITI), condiment; condiments and curry in food offerings; cf.

venjana-bhanddram.
1

),

a letter or an implication.
(SII

vydpddita

vydpdra

(LP), 'much harassed'. 1 a trade. ),

Vol.

(Ep. Ind.,

XXXVI,
karana

p.

20),

administration. Cf.

mudrd-vydpdra

vydpdra-karana,

cf.

(LP ),

the department of com-

merce.
Vydpdrin

(El 22; SII

),

a merchant.

Vydprta (IE 8-3; El 6), cf. Vdpata (El 9), a governor; a superintendent; cf. also official designations like Hasty-asvanaubala-vydprta or vyaprtaka> etc.

Vydsa (El 11; PJS), a reciter or exponent; a

Brahmana

vyasana

vyoman

383
in public. Cf.

who

recites or

expounds the epics and Puranas

1

Paurdnika.
vyasana (CII
vydsedha
dohalikd land']
),

misfortune.
kdritah or nisedhah kdritah, 'provit

(LP ), vydsedhah

ed the countrary

[in the court that

was

his

own

land and not

when he

is

'no one should stop ; vahamdna-bhumi-vydsedha, his land'. own of piece ploughing
seizure;

him

(LP),

confiscation as
'in

government property.

vyatikara

(LP),

connection with'.

vyatipdta (I

19),

used in relation to eclipses.

Vyava (LP ), abbreviation of Vyavahdrika in the sense of a dealer, a money-lender, a merchant.

vyavacchinna, fixed (Select Inscriptions, p.

vyavahdra, chants'.

cf.

vyavahdra-pade

(LP),

'as

237); demarcated. a tax from mer-

Vyavahdr-dbhilekhitaka (El 30

),

the clerk

who

writes

down

the statements of cases in a court of law.

vyavaharamdna

(LP), current.
1 1 ),

vyavaharana (El
vyavahdra-patra

administration.
relating to a loan or debt. impartiality in judicial proceed-

(LP ), a deed
1

vyavahdra-samatd (CII
ings.

),

hdrin

Vyavahdrika (El 7, 32), an administrator; (q.v. ) or Vyavahartr\ see also Vyava.

Vyavahdrin

same

as Vyava-

(El 19, 24, 28, 29; BL; LL;

HD), an
pp. 60,

ad63.

ministrator;

sometimes

explained as 'a controlling

officer';

same

as Vyavahdrika.

Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, a merchant. See also Vyava. (LL),

vyavasthd, cf. vyavasthai (El 24; rules of proper conduct; a settlement or

SITI

),

regulations;

arrangement;

a deed

of agreement.

(El 22; SII 2), a resolution; a declaration. (El 32 ), an agreement.

(SII 3
vyaya
),

conditions.

(HRS),

yam (SITI ),

government expenditure; cf. Tamil expenditure, as opposed to dyam or income.

'twelve'.
cf.

viyd-

(IE 7-1-2),
vyaya-karana, diture.

karana (LP), the department of expen-

vyoman (IE 7-1-2; El 33), 'cypher'.

384

vyuha

-yantra

vyuha (IE 7-1-2), Tour'.

Vyufila (Prakrit

Vivutha)

(CII

);

'one
ff.

who

is

away from

his residence'.

sometimes taken to be Vyusfa See IHQ, 1962,

pp. 222

ydga (El 31

),

a ceremony.

Taksa (CII 4; HA), a semi-divine being; a demi-god belonging to the class of vyantara-devatds according to Jain

mythology.
yajna-vidyd

(El 8),

knowledge regarding the perfor'only'.

title

mance of

sacrifice.

yadd tad^dpi (LP),

Tddava-cakravartin (IE 8-2 ), Yadava dynasty; see Cakravartin.

assumed by kings of the

a temple; same

ydga-mandapa (SITI),
as ydga-dld.

sacrificial hall in

ydga-sdld (SITI
yaksa-dvdra,
Ind.,

),

same

gateway

as ydga-mandapa (q.v. ). adorned with Yaksa figures (Ep.

Vol.

XXXV,

jama (IE ydma (El

p. 107). 7-1-2), 'two'.

'eight'.

7-1-2),

yamala (IE 7-1-2),

yamala-patra (LP),

'two'.

yamalikdmali (El 24
bullocks
yamalikambali,

treaty of alliance. a tax probably ),

cf.

on a pair of prize
also
spelt

(yamala-kambalin',

varabalivarda)',
valadi.

yamalikdmbali.

See

yamalikambali
likdmbali,

(IE 8-5),

name

of a tax; also spelt yamathe Gahadavala

yamalikdmbali
records;
cart-road.

yamalikdmali (q.v. ). (HRS ), a tax

Ind.,

known from

also spelt yamalikamabali,

ydnaka (Ep.

yamalikdmali (q.v.). Vol. IV, p. 253, note 4), probably

ydnikd, same as ydnaka, Vol. IV. p. 253, note 4).

probably, a cart road (Ep. Ind.,

yantra (SITI water.

),

a mechanical contrivance, as for diverting

(HA ), a mystic diagram.

yantra-kuti

(IE 8-8; El 30), an

oil mill

or manufactory.

yatasyoga
yasas (CII
kirti.
1 ),

385
yaso vd kzrtir=va.

glory in this

life; cf.

See
relic

yasti (El 33; CII 4; ML), a pillar raised in memory of the dead.
Cf. lasti

memorial

pillar;

Cf.jasti (El 19), a land measure.

(El 16),

a memorial

pillar.

Cf. sild-yasti

(LL), a stone
staff bearer;

pillar.

Tdf(ika(HD) )
Rajatarangint,
vetrika.

an attendant on the king. See

4. 59.

VI

203; Panini, IV.

See

Vetrika, Pisuna-

Tasti-prdtisthdnaka (ML), the as Sanskrit yasti-pratisthdpana.

erection of a pillar;

same

(IE 8-3), same as vartamdna-bhavisyat, also written as yathd-kdl-ddhydsin (q.v. ). yathdsambadhyamdnaka;

yathdkdla-bhdvin

who may be employed from time to time one who may be associated with the area about the gift land in different periods of time same as yathdkdla-bhdvin, vartamdna-bhavisyat,
yathdkdl-ddhydsin (El 4, 23
),

'one

[in the area including the gift land]

yathd-sambadhyamdnaka.

yathd-sambadhyamdnaka (IA 9), same

vartamdna-bhavisyat, yathdkdl-ddhydsin.

as yathdkdla-bhdvin,

yathi (CII 4), Prakrit;

same

as Sanskrit yasti (q.v.);

memorial

pillar.

Tati (BL), a

ydtrd (El
as ydtr-otsava.

1 1

monk. CII 4),

),

festival;

the festival of a deity;

same

ydtrd-ddna (El 27

gift

(SITI), -propitiatory expedition of conquest by the king.

ydtr-otsava

or levy for running a festival. before starting on an gift made

(q.v.); the

(IE 8-5; El

festival of a deity; festival in

.yauta

3, 9), same as ydtrd honour of a deity.

(CII 1 ), a respite; cf. yautaka. one-fifteenth of a mdsa (JNSI, Vol. yava, equal to 2 dhdnyamdsas (ibid., p. 48); J of a rati.
Tdvadeka-pdtra
4-5),
Tavatia (El 26;
official designation.

XVI,

p.

45);

(Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXVII, p. 122, text lines See Pdtra.

CII

),
;

originally,

people of Greek nationality

Tavuga (El 14), royal

an Ionian Greek; then, ultimately, any foreigner.

of foreign origin.

title

yoga (CII 4),

meditation; a philosophical system.

386

yogaTukta
("718), a council or corporation.
(C/7 3
;

IA

17), addition of the longitudes of the sun

and

moon; an
the gods]
5
.

astrological element.

Cf. yogarh yunjantdm, 'let

them obtain

the association [of

Cf. yuj.

See Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXI,
death;

p. 208.

yoga-k$ema (IA 7; LP),

cf.

yoga-patta(EI 14), limbs in a position of rigidity.

yoga-pa ttaka,
cf.

band used by the

jdta-yoga-ksema, dead. ascetics to keep their

'a

joga-vattige
;

(IA 14), explained as

garment worn during contemplation'

yoga-pitha
cf.

(IA 10 ),

same asyoga-patta (q .v. ). a holy place where an ascetic obtained

1

perfection (siddhi)
yogin,

by

his austerities; also called siddha-pitha.

yogindra

(SI I

a [Jain] ascetic.

yojana (CII 1, 4), tance of about nine miles.

yoni-patta,

name

of a measure of distance; a dis-

same

as gauri-patta', see pitha.

yuddhita,'onewho died fighting' (Ep. Ind., yudhya (El 4 ), name of a sacrifice.

XXXI,

p. 324).

yuga (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; rarely, 2 or 12. yuga,yugd (El 1 ), meaning doubtful; cf.yugd in the sense
of 'a voucher'.

yuga (CII 4), a voucher. yug-ddi (CII 4; IA 18), name applied to certain tithis; day of the commencement of a yuga; e.g. Vaisakha-sudi 3, regarded
as the

commencement of
Tugddi-parvan

the Krta-yuga.

yugddi-tithi (El 13), see yug-ddi.

(El 14),

name

of an auspicious time;

same

as yugddi-tithi.

yugafa (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.

yugandhari (El 11), same as javdr (jawdr ), millet.

yugma (IE
yuj (CII
selves for

7-1-2), 'two'. Tugyacarya (CII 1 ), a charioteer.

1

),

cf.

vrddhir=yujyatdm, 'should
sdsvatarh

devote them'they
offi-

an increase';

samayam

= \etad\ yunjyuh,
an

may

strive for this at all times'.

Yukta (El 8-3;

HD), an

Cf. yoga. officer in general; also

cial designation (CII, Vol. 1,

Edict III of Asoka

is

p. 4); the word used in Rock explained by some scholars as the designa-

tion of a class of officers, although there also the word may be understood in the sense of 'an officer' ; but it is an official desig-

Tuklaka

Tuvardja

387

Vol.

nation in passages like yukta-niyukta-vdsdvak-ddhikdrika (Ep. Ind., XXI, p. 144) where it may be the same as Ayuktaka.
Cf. Tuktaka, Ayukta, etc.

See Ep.

same as Tukta, Ayukta or Ayuktaka. Tuktaka (IE 8-3 ), hid., Vol. VII, pp. 26, 39-40.
;

HD

yupa (El

2, 24,

33),

sacrificial

pillar; it

was sometimes
written as yuti
far

made

of stone and inscribed.

yuthi, also spelt yuti

(IA 17), generally

'as

or puti;

cf.

trna-yuti(or puti}-gocara-paryanta,
5
.

as

grass

land and pasture land

cf. yuti, sva-simd-trna-yuti-gocara-paryanta (IE 8-5); also written as puti; a word of uncertain import; probably, [land] reserved [for growing grass, etc.]' Cf. go-yuti, trna-yiiti, kdstha
'

-yuti.

of Tuvamahdrdja (IE 8-2; El 3, 20, 24), modification Tuvardja; designation of the heir-apparent or crown-prince; same as Mahdyuvardja.
Tuvardja (IE 8-2, CII 3, 4; HD; ASLV), designation of the heir-apparent or crown-prince. See Arthasdstra, I. 12 (mentioned among the 18 tirthas); cf. CII, Vol. II, Part i. p. 40.
Cf.

Cf.

Tamil Tuvardsan (El 4 ), also Duvardja. Mahdyuvardja (El 32 ), same as Tuvamahdrdja

(q.v.

).

APPENDIX

PRIVILEGES ATTACHED TO FREE HOLDINGS

a-bhata-cchdtra-prdveya (El 26, 27; CII 3), same asa-cdtabhata-prdvesya, Chaira (literally, 'the umbrella-bearer' ) being used
for Cdta

probably meaning 'the leader of a group of Bhatas

a-prdvesya, etc.

(i.

e.

Pdiks or PiddasY;

same as a-bhata-prdvesya, same

as a-prdvesya, etc. Gf. Prakrit a-bhada-

papesa (Select Inscriptions, p. 435).

a-bhrita-pravesya

(El 24), same as a-bhata-prdvesya',

cf.

a-

prdvesya,

etc.

abhyantara-siddhi (El 22 ), same as abhyantara-siddhyd, abhyanrefers to internal revenue income or taxes to be tara-siddhika',

paid to local authorities;

abhyantara-siddhika,

cf.

sa-bdhy-dbhyantar-dddya.

(El 20) same as abhyantara-siddhi. abhyantara-siddhi-sahita(EA 27), same as abhyantara-siddhi, etc. abhyantara-siddhyd, 'together with the internal income or taxes to be paid to the local authorities'; cf. abhyantara-siddhika and sa-bdhy-dbhyantar-dddya. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 398.
d-candr-dditya-kdliya( IE) ,'to

and sun endure'

be enjoyed as long as the moon (i.e. permanently); epithet of the gift land. 'as d-candr-drka-ksiti-sama-kdlam, long as the moon, the sun
exist'
(i.e.

and the earth

permanently).
(El),
'to

d-candr-drka (IE; SITI), 'in perpetuity.'

d-candr-drk-drnava-ksiti-sthiti-sama-kdlina
last

as

long as the
(i.e.

moon, the sun, the seas permanently); cf Ep. Ind., Vol.

and the

earth endure'
p.

XXXII,

134.

'to be end-candr-drk-drnava-ksiti-sarit-paruata-sama-kdlina, as as the the the moon, earth, the rivers joyed sun, the seas, long

and

hills exist

(i.e.

permanently)';

cf.

Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXIII,

p. 134.

d-candra-tdrakam, 'as long as the moon and stars endure' (Ep. Ind., Vol. p. 149, text line 12), i.e. permanently.

XXXV,

a-cdr-dsana-carm-dngdra (IE;EI 27), refers to the freedom of the gift village from the obligation to supply conveyance, accom-

modation, hide

(i.e.

hide-seats)

to the touring officers

on

their visit.

and charcoal free of charges The word cdra meaning

a-cara

a-hiranya

'passage or conveyance'
'ferrying'.

is

sometimes substituted by para meaning

a-cdra-siddhika

(El 26), explained by some as 'without

Cf. a-vdra-siddhika.

grazing right for the royal cattle'.

a-carm-drigdraka, refers to the

freedom of the

gift village

from the obligation to supply hide-seats and charcoal to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring royal officers on their
visit.

Cf. Prakrit a-camm-angdlaka (Select Inscriptions, p. 409). a-cdta-bhata-gocara(EI 22), same as a-cdta-bhata-pravesa, etc.

Gil 3), refers to the freefrom the gift village entry of the Cdtas (leaders of of and and Pdiks the and Bhatas groups Piddas) (Pdiks Piddas);
a-cdta-bhata-pravesa (El 27, 29;

dom

of the

cf.

a-bhata-pravesa, a-bhata-chdtra-prdvesya,

a-bhrta-pravesa,

etc.

vefa;

a-cdta-bhata-prdvesya (CII 3, 4), refers to the freedom of the gift land

same

as a-cdta-bhata-pra-

from being entered

by the Bhatas (the king's Pdiks and Piddas) and the Cdta (the leader of a group of Pdiks and Piddas ) ; cf. Chdtra in place of Cdta
in a-bhata-cchdtra-prdvesya; also Bhrta for Bhata in a-bhrta-pravesya. a-catta-bhatta-pravesa (El 27), same as a-cdta-bhata-pravesa.
a-cullaka-kura-khatvd-grahana,
vindsi-khatv-dvdsa,
etc.

similar

to

a-kura-chullakap. 5.

See Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXI,

freedom of the gift a-dugdha-dadhi-grahana, from the milk and curds to the of village obligation supplying landlord or on occasions or to the king touring officials on their visit. Cf. Prakrit a-dudha-dadhi-gahana (Select Inscriptions, p. 439 ). a-hantaka-sdka-puspa-grahana, refers to the freedom of the land from the supply of myrobalan, vegetables and flowers gift to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers on their visit. Cf. Prakrit a-haritaka-sdka-pupha-gahana (Select Inscriptions, p. 439 ).
refers to the

a-harita-pama-sdka-puspa-phala-dugdha-dadhi-ghrta-takra-grahana, similar to a-dngdha-dadhia-hantaka-sdka-puspa-grahana and

grahana, etc.

See Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXI,

p.

5.

etc.

a-hasta-praksepaniya (El 11, Cf. samasta-rdjakiydndm=a-hasta-praksepaniya.

23), same

as a a-bhata-pravesa,

a-hiranya-dhdnya-pranaya-pradeya

freedom of the
the
king's Cf.

refers to the (El 26), of in land from the revenue cash, gift payment grain share and the benevolence or emergency

imposts.

Prakrit

a-hiranna-dhanna-ppanaya-ppadeya

(Select-

Inscriptions,

pp. 408-09).

$90

a-karada

a-lavana

a-karada (El 26 ), refers to the freedom of the the gift land from paying taxes in general.
a-karaddyin (El 26, 27
a-kara-vdt-ottara (IE
;

donee of

dvdta, vdt-ddeya, bhut-opdtta-pratydya, etc., in place of vdt-ottara; cf. sa-bhuta-vdta(or pdta )-pratyaya, etc;, 'free from the collections resulting from

same as a-karada. ), El 32 ), sometimes with

storms

(e.g.

uprooted

trees,
(

fruits,

etc.).'

a-kara-visti-konjalla

IE ),

refers to the

freedom of the donee

land from the payment of taxes and the obligation to supply free labour and konjalla (kdnji) to the king's labourers.
of the
gift

Cf. Select Inscriptions, p. 439.

a-khatvd-cullaka-vaindsika, cf.
sika (El

Prakrit

a-khatta-collaka-vene-

26 ),

refers to the

obligation to

supply

cots,

freedom of the gift village from the food and attendant or fuel to the
visit

touring royal officers on their

or to the king or landlord

as rent or

on

occasions.

Cf. a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatv-dvdsa, etc.

a-kincit-kara, 'not

to

pay even a small amount

It has to epithet of gift land ; same as a-kindt-pragrdhya. be noted that sometimes a small amount of tax was fixed for

tax';

the

gift lands.

Cf. kara-sdsana.

a-kincit-kara-grdhya (El 27), same as a-kincit-kara, etc. a-kindt-pragrdhya (El 29 ), refers to the freedom of the gift

land from the payment of taxes and the obligation of supplying articles to the king or landlord on occasions and to the touring
officers

on

their visit;

same

as a-kincit-karat etc.
'

a-kincit-pratikara

(El 23

),

[land]

free

from any yield

also

of

revenue';
.

cf.

utpratikara.

But

pratikara

means

'compensation'

a-kura-cullaka-vaindsi-khatv-dvdsa (or samvdsa), cf. a-kurayollaka-venesi-khatt-dvdsa (El 26); refers to the freedom of the
gift village

rice,

from the obligation of supplying boiled or unboiled pots or fire-places for cooking, attendant or fuel, cot and shelter to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring

officers
etc.

on

their visit;

same

as a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatvd-sarhvdsa,

sdmant-dmdtya-dutdndm=anyesdm c=dbhyupdgame sayaniydsana-siddh-dnnam na ddpayet (Ep. Ind. } Vol. XXX, p. 171).

a-lavana-guda-ksobha
khdtaka.
a-lavana-khdtaka,
cf.

See

(El

26),

same
salt;

as
cf.

a-lavana-khdtaka,
a-lavana-klinna-

guda or sugar being added to lavana or

Prakrit a-lona-khddaka

(El 7), refers

a-lavana
to the

a-pdrampara
its

391
trees

freedom of the

gift

land from being dug out or

(El
26),
as

being pierced for

kreni-khanaka.

salt.

a-lavana-klinna-khanaka

same

as

a-lavana-klinna-

a-lavana-klinna-khdtaka,

same
klinva,

a-lavana-khdtaka,

klinna,
etc.'

sometimes wrongly
klinna-kreni-khanaka,

spelt

probably, 'toddy, sugar,

408.

being added to lavana or

etc.

salt.

Cf. a-lavana-guda-ksobha, a-lavanaSelect

Cf.

Inscriptions, p.

a-lavana-klinva(nna)-kreni-khanaka lavana-klmna-khdtaka.

(El 26, 27), same

as a-

a-lavana-kreni-khanaka

(El

23),

same

as

a-lavana-klinna-

khdtaka.
a-lekhani-praveSatayd (El 29 ), probably refers to the absence of the right to re-grant the gift land to any other party on the part of the king and to alienate the gift land on the part of the

donee; lekhani-pravesa may mean that the be made the subject of another document.

gift

land should not

andcchedya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 267, note), 'unresumable'; but since andhdra, 'unresumable', is sometimes used in the

same context, probably, 'uncurtailable' anddesya (El 12 ), same as anirdesya.

andhdra, 'unresumable'
ananguli-praksepaniya (El 23 as a-bhata-pravesa, etc.
),

epithet of gift

land.

(Ind. Ep., p.

395 ), cf. andcchedya. also called ananguli-preksaniya

same

ananguli-preksaniya a-bhala-pravesa, etc.

(El 23), same as ananguli-praksepaniya,

andsedhya

the

freedom

(Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 267, note 4), refers to of the people associated with the gift land from

legal restraints.

anavamarsya, refers to the freedom of the gift land from Cf. Prakrit troubles associated with the visit of royal agents.

anomasa

(Select Inscriptions,

pp. 192, 194).

a-pdrampara,
(Ep. Ind., Vol.

same

pard-balivarda-grahana, a

a-parampard-balivarda or a-paramprivilege of the donee of rent-free land

as

XV, p. 42). a-parampard-balivarda (SITI ), refers to the freedom of the gift village from the supply of bullocks primarily for the conveyance of royal officers on tour.
a-parampard-balivarda-grahana
etc.

(El 26), same as

a-pdram-

a-parampard
a-parampard-go-balivarda (El 22, 26, 27), same as a-pdrampara, etc., in which go (cow) has been added to balivarda (bullock ).
a-paripanthya, 'without opposition'; cf. Ind. Ep., p. 394.
refers

a-pasu-medhya (Select

Inscriptions, p.

414),

to

the

freedom from the supply of animals for sacrifice. a-prdvesya, refers to the freedom of the gift land from the
entry of royal agents; same as a-bhata-pravesa, etc. Cf. Prakrit
a-pdvesa (Select Inscriptions, pp. 192, 194).

a-puspa-ksira-grahana
doha, etc.

(El 26),

same

as a-puspa-ksira-san-

a-puspa-ksira-grahaniya, refers to the freedom of the gift land from the supply of flowers and milk to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers on their visit; same

as a-puspa-ksira-sandoha,
(Select Inscriptions, p.

etc.

Gf. Prakrit

a-puppha-kkhira-gahani

409).

a-puspa-ksira-sandoha grahaniya, etc.

c

(El 26,

27),

same

as a-puspa-ksira-

aputra-dhanam ndsti, there is no confiscation, by the king, of the property of persons dying without a son' ; cf. aputrd-sahita,
etc. Cf.

Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXV,
),

p.

237 with the right to confiscate

ndsti.

aputrd-sahita

(IE

'together

the property of persons dying without leaving any son' ; epithet

of

gift village.

Cf.

aputra-dhanam

gift

(El 26 ), refers to the freedom of the land from the administrative control to which the district
a-rdstra-sdrhvinayika
it

in

which

was situated was

subject.

Cf. Prakrit a-ratha-sam-

vinayika

(Select Inscriptions,

pp. 92, 94). See

bhoga-sambandhaetc.

nirvacaniya, grdma-nilaya-ndda-sarva-bddhd-parihdrena,

p. 113, asan-nara-pravrtti-vinivrtt-dcdra (Ind. Ant., Vol. text lines 36-37) , translated as 'the established customs [of the
gift

XI

land]

are

withheld from [injury by]

the enterprise of

wicked men.'
asta-bhdgika, 'paying one-eighth of the produce [in place Cf. Prakrit atha-bhdgiya of the usual one-sixth]'. (Select Inscriptions,

p. 70). atabhoga-tejahsvdmya-dandasulka-yukta (Ind. Ant.,

Vol XIX,

with nidhi-niksepa See astapdsdn-drdm-ddi-catusprakdra-biravana-pdrikh-dya-sahita.

p. 247,

text line

102), mentioned along

bhoga,

tejah-svdmya, etc.
astddaSa-jdti-parihdra, the eighteen (i.e. all or various) kinds

a-trmacatuh
of exemptions [usually enjoyed
Prakrit althdrasa-jdti-parihdra
a-trina-kdstha-grahana

393
holdings].
Cf.

by
),

rent-free

(Select Inscriptions.,

(El 26

pp. 439-40). refers to the freedom of

the donee of the gift village from the supply of grass and fuel to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers

on

their visit.

a-vaha (El 26), refers to the freedom of the gift village from the obligation of carrying loads of the touring officers,
etc., or

of supplying a horse to (IE),

them

free of charges.

a-vdra-siddhika

refers to the

freedom of

the

gift

village from the obligation to Cf. a-cdra-siddhika.

supply unpaid labour in turn.

(El 20
'together with

bhdga-bhoga-pasu-hiranya-kara-sulka

),

the share of the produce, periodical offerings, [the right to] cattle or animals [for sacrificial purposes], tax in cash, tax in

kind and
levied

tolls'.

bhdvisyat-kara-rahita

(El 24 ), 'without

all

the taxes to be

in future.'

the

gift

relations bhogasambandha-nirvacamya (El 12), 'the land] with the administrative unit (i.e. bhoga,

[of to

which it belonged) should not be reckoned [since the land is granted after separating it from the district] (bhogdd=uddhrtyay.
Cf.
a-rdstra-sdmvinqyika, grdma-nilaya-nd da-sarva-bddhd-parihdrena.

bhumi-cchidra-ndyena

or

^cchidra-pidhdna-vydyena, 'in accor-

dance with the principle of cultivating the land for the first time and enjoying it free of taxes as a result'. The word chidra in the first means 'cultivation' and chidra-pidhdna in the second 'reclamation of uncultivable land for the first time.' Sometimes vidhdna
is wrongly used for pidhdna. See Ind.Ep., pp. 397-98. bh uta-bhavisyad-vartamdna-nihses-dddtya-sahita, 'together with the arrears of taxes and with the present and future taxes in

Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395. their entirety'; epithet of gift village. candr-drka-kdlikam mlkam^ddeyam samasta-rdjye n=dsti, c there is no collection of tolls in the whole kingdom as long as the

moon and

the sun

exist'.

Cf. Ep. Ind.,

'as

Vol.

XXV,

p. 237.

candr-drka-sthiti-kdlamydvat,

long as the

moon and
,

endure(/>.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXV,
same

p. 135, text lines 21-22);

sun some-

times candr-drka-ksiti, candr-drk-drndva-ksiti-sarit-parvata

catuh-sim-dvacchinna,
visuddha, etc. Cf.

etc.

as sva-sfm-dvachinna, catur-aghdta-

Majumdar,

Ins. Beng.,

Vol. Ill, p.

125.

394
catuh-simdydvat,
Ep., p. 402.

catuh

grha
Cf. hid.

same

as

catuh-simd-paryanta, etc.

catur-dghdta-visuddha, 'with the boundaries well demarcasame as catuh-sim-dvacchina, etc. Cf Ind. Ep., p 396. ted';
catur-dghdt-dntarvarti-jala-pdsdna-nidhi-niksepa
-

sulk - ddi- sarvalines

tejahsvdmya-sahita

(Ep.

Ind.,

Vol.

XXXIV,
cf.

p.

40, text

37-38).

See tejah-svdmya,
refers to the

etc.

catus-kantaka-visuddha

(El 23),

catur-dghdta-visuddha;

custom of demarcating a plot of land by probably shrubs on the borders. planting thorny also caura-varjam, quoted as cora-varjam, cora-danda-varjam,
cora-rdjdpathyakdri-varjam, etc.
;

according to some 'with

immu-

nity from the police tax', while others take it to be related to a-cdta-bhata-pravesa and think that the policemen were prohibited from entering a gift village except in connection with the

apprehension of criminals; may also mean 'without any right to inflict punishment of thieves, etc., or to levy fines from
thieves, etc.'

See C/7, Vol.

(IE

Ill, p. 109.

cora-danda-varja
cora-varja
),

(El 27), same as caura-varja, etc. 'without the right to punish the thieves and to

But see also cauravarjam. desa-marydd-druvan-dnvita (Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX, p. 247, text line 103), refers to the right to levy the tax called druvana
realise stolen articles' ; cf. sa-caur-oddharana.

(Sanskrit sat-pana) according to the local custom.

deva-Brdhmana-bhukti-varja

(El 23,
)

30),

'excluding

the

property of the gods

(i.e.

temples

and Brahmanas'.

devakula-puskariny-ddhikam kdrqyitvd, refers to the right of the donee to build temples and excavate tanks in the gift land
in

without the permission of the king or landlord as was necessary the case of ordinary tenants. Gf. Majumdar, Ins. Beng.,

Vol. Ill, p. 125.

go-gauda-sameta, 'together with the cattle and herdsmen [of state farms] or with the grazing tax' ; epithet of gift village. Go-gauda may be the same as go-kara. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.

exemption of

grdma-nilaya-ndda-sarva-bddhd-parihdrena (El 9), 'with the all troubles connected with [the administration

of] the village, subdivision (literally, habitation) and d strict [in which the gift land is situated]'. Cf. a-rdstra-sdmvinqyika, etc.

grh-dvatarana

harita-pakva-sasy-eksu-cdrana-lavan-opamardana-

rocikd-citold-grahana-pithaka-pithikd-khatv-dpaharana

kdsth-endhana*

tocikdndnd
na kenacit ghdsa-bus-ddikam [kartavyarii] 'no one should enter into the donee's house,
cattle

395
pragrdhyam \ca\, should graze one's should harvest the ripe

on the green crops

fields,

in his fields,

crops in his
rocikd

should crush

his sugar-cane,

should accept

and citold from him, should take stools, seats and cots from him and should take wood, fuel, grass, chaff, etc., from For grh-dvatarana, see umbara-bheda. Words like rocikd, him'.
certainly refer Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 394. to the right of guvdka-ndrikel-ddikam laggdvayitvd, refers planting arecanut and coconut palms in the gift land without
citold,

etc.,

are not intelligible, although they

to certain obligations or levies.

the permission of the king or landlord as was necessary in the Cf. case of ordinary tenants; cf. sa-giwdka-ndrikela. Majumdar, Ins. Beng., Vol. Ill, p. 125.
hastidanda-varabalivarda-cotdla-andhd (rthd ? )mvd-pratyandhd(rthd
? )ruvd-adattd-paddtijiva-ahidanda-dnta (tu ?

)rdvaddi-bandha-

danda-vijayavanddpand-mdrganika-prabhrti-bhavisyat-kara-sahita, refers to the donee's right to enjoy various taxes the nature of some of

which is doubtful. These include the tax for keeping elephants and prize bullocks, tax for the maintenance of the king's Paddtis (footmen or Pdiks), tax on the professional snake-charmers, ransom in lieu of imprisonment, presents to be made to the king on his return from a victorious campaign and tax to be paid
for using the road in the gift village for the transit of articles of merchandise. See the expressions separately as noticed above.

See also suvarna-danda-ahidanda

jana-dhana-sahita
(Ep.
Ind.,

below. Gf. Ind. Ep., p. 401.

Vol.

XXXV, p. 135), 'to' gether with the tenants and revenue income [of the village] ;
some
as sa-jana-dhana.
kusa-latd-puta-hast-odakena,
cf.

udaka-purvam, etc.

See

Ind.

Ep., p. 395
mahddosa-vivarjita

(El

23),

crimes';

cf.

dosa

and danda-dosa

fines for great 'excluding (fines) noticed above.

freedom from them.

of

mukt-oparikara (El 29), free from Gf. s-oparikara.

ndnd-vrksa-sameta,

minor taxes or without

'together with the various trees' ; epithet of the trees not to be enjoyed by unprivileged tenants were mango, madhuka, jack, coconut, arecanut, palmyra palm, sisu, tamarind tree, etc. But the group was different in different parts of the country. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
gift village.

Some

396
nava-nidhdna-sahita
afresh',

nava

purva

(IA 11), probably,'with the taxes fixed

often the

though nidhdna
(Ind. Int.,

is

same

as niksepa
-

(q.v.

).

nidhi-niksepa-pdsdn-drdm-ddi-catusprakdra
sahita

b iravana-pdrikh-dya-

Vol.

XIX,

p. 247),

mentioned along

with

astabhoga-tejassvdmy-dandasulka-yukta. See the expressions as sepa-

rately noticed above.

mdhi-mksep-dputrakadhana-dand-opajdtaka-sahita,

'together

with the right to enjoy treasure-trove and the occasional finds and accumulations on the land and to confiscate the property
of persons dying without leaving any son, and to enjoy the right to appropriate the income derived from fines' ; epithet of gift
village.

Gf. Ind. Ep., 406. nidhi-niksepa-sahita, see sa-vrksamdld-nidhi-niksepa-sahita.

nidhy-upanidhi-hastidanta
-

vydghracarma

ndndvanacara-sameta,

refers to the right of the

donee

to treasure-troves, occasional

finds or accumulations

skin
to

on the ground, elephants' tusks, tiger's and certain prized animals without surrendering them the king as ordinary tenants had to do; epithet of the gift
Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
nisiddha-cdta-bhata-pravesa

village.

(El 22

),

same

parihrta-pang-otkota (El 33), 'exempted called panga and utkota\ See the words as saparately noticed.

as a-pravesa, etc. from the levies

same

parihrta-sarva-pida (El 27, 29), 'free from all troubles'; as sarva-pidd-varjita, sarva-bddhd-vivarjita, etc.

phalaratika (Ep. Ind., Vol. p. 135), refers prothe all to to kinds in the gift land withof fruits right bably enjoy out special permission that was necessary for ordinary tenants.
prasiddha-catuh-sim-dvacchinna,

XXXV,

'demarcated by

the wellgift

known boundaries on

the sides'; epithet of the Cf. catur-dghdta-visuddha, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
all

land.

pratifiddha-cdta-bhata-pravesa
pravesa, etc.

(El 23,

27),

same

as

a-

pratisiddha-cdt-ddi-pravesa (I.E., p. 395)

same as a-pravesa,

etc.

(or vihdya), see Ep. Ind., Vol.

:

p urva-bhujyamdna-deva-brdhmana-ksetra-khandalakam varjayitvd XXXV, p. 135; same as devaCf. Ind. Ep., p. 398.

brdhmana-bhukti-varja, etc.

purva-bhuktaka-bhujyamdna-deva-brahma-ddya-varjita (El 23),

same

as deva-brdhmana-bhukti-varja, etc.

purva-pratta-deva-brahma-deya-rahita, sometimes with ddya in place of deya; refers to the absence of the donee's right to have

putrasa-bhuta

397

any control over that land in the gift village which was already a rent-free holding in the possession of gods or Brahmanas; same as deva-brahmana-bhukti-varja, etc. Gf. Ind, Ep., p. 398. putra-pautrddi-santati-kramena, same as putra-pautr-dnvaya-kramopabhogya, etc.
Gf. Ind. Ep., p. 399.

anugamim, etc.; same as putra-paulr-ddy-anvay-opabhogd, Cf. Ind. Ep., pp. 394-95. putra-pautr-dnugamaka. 'the donee's right of enjoying the gift putra-pautr-dnugamaka,
land should pass on to his sons and grandsons' epithet of gift land ;
;

same

as putra-pautr-dnvaya-kram-opabhogya, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 392. putra-pautr-dnvaya-kram-opabhogya, refers to the permanent
gift

nature of a

of land to be enjoyed by the donee as well as

his descendants;

same

as putra-putr-dnugamaka (I.E., p. 398).

often changed to dbhdvya ;

a-kincit-pragrdhya, etc.

rdja-bhdvya-sarva-pratydya-sameta (El 23), bhdvya same as a-kincit-pragrdhya, etc.

being
as

rdja-grdhya-samasta-pratydya-samanvita

(El

22

),

same
as

rdja-rdjapurusair=apy=ananguli-nirdesyam,
rdja-kiydndm=a-hasta-praksepaniyah, etc.

same

srava-

Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 400.

rdjasevakdndm vasatidanda-praydnadandau na stah, refers to the freedom of the gift village from the obligation to provide accommodation and conveyance, etc., to the royal officers on

tour;
etc.

cf.

a-kura-chullaka-vindsi-khatv-dvdsa,

a-parampard-balivarda,

See CII,

Vol.

Ill, p. 98, note 2.

rdjndrdjapurusair=apy=ananguli-praksepaniya(Ind. Ant., Vol.

XIX,

p. 247, text lines

103-04),

same

as

sarva-rdjakiydndm

a-hasta-praksepaniyah, etc.

ramya (Ep. Ind., Vol. p. 135), refers to the fact that the gift land had nothing unpleasant about it. rn-dddy-ddi-sambandha-varjita (El 23 ), refers to the free-

XXXV,

dom

of the

gift

land from confiscation for the realisation of debts

incurred by the donee.

sa-bdhy-dbhyantar-dddya, 'together with the external and internal income or taxes to be paid to the state and to the village authorities'; epithet of the gift village; cf. abhyantarasiddhyd, etc.

Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.

9), 'together with the asta-bhoga\ sa-bhiita-pdta-pratydya (CII 3), refers to the income from the gift land as a result of some action of nature's agencies.

sa-bhoga (El 27;

IA

Sometimes

vdta

and

dvdta are -found for pdta

probably in the

398
sense of 'a storm'
(cf.

sa-bhuta
udvdta)

sa-gulma

and

also updtta, 'realised'.

with pdta sometimes in (El 23), of vdla\ 'together with the income arising out of a change place of the natural phenomena (such as due to earthquakes, storms,
sa-bhuta-vdta-pratydya
etc.)';

epithet of gift land.

sa-bhut-opdtta-pratydya
tydya,

(El 23),

same

as sa-bhuta-vdta-pra-

etc. updtta means 'realised'. sa-caur-oddharana (El 12, 23, 29), 'together with the right to punish thieves and recover stolen property or fines'; epithet

The word

of

gift villages.

Cf. caura-varja, etc.

sa-dpnda-dosa (El 23), 'together with [the right to] levy fines for crimes'; the meaning ofdosa is really doubtful in the context. sa-danda-nigraha (El 24), refers to the king's power to

punish [culprits] by fines or corporal punishment.

sa-das-dpacdra,
p. 397.

same

as

sa-das-dparddha\

cf.

Ind.

Ep.,

(murder, trieft, etc.)'; epithet of gift village; cf. sahya-das-dparddha probably meaning that the crimes committed in the gift village should not be punished by the king.
sa-deya-meya (El 7
),

'together offences

also quoted as sa-das-dpacdra; sa-das-dparddha (El 27), with the right to punish and realise fines for the ten

same

as sa-dhdnya-hirany-ddeya,
12,

etc.

sa-dhdnya-hirany-ddeya

(El 11,

23;

9),

'together

with the king's grain share and taxes in cash'. s-ddha-urdhva, 'together with what is [produced or found] below and above the ground'; epithet of gift land. Gf. Ind.
Ep., p. 335.
s-agama-nirama-pravefa, 'together with approaches, ingress Gf. Ind. Ep., p. 394. epithet of gift land.
sa-garl-dvaskara (Ep. Ind., Vol. The word avaskara s-osara.
'a

and

egress';

XXXV, p.

135), mentioned

along with

(also avakara)

probably

means

mound'.
(El 27, 29), 'together with pits and saline epithet of gift village.
;

sa-gart-osara

spots or barren lands'

and

sa-giri-gahana-nidhdna (El 24), 'together with hills, forests See also nidhdna noticed above. deposits'.
sa-gokula,

'together with the cowpens';

epithet of gift

village.

Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.

sa-gopracdra

(El 12),

'together with the pasture lands'.

sa-gulma-latd (El 12),

same

as sa-gulma-latd ka } etc.

sa-gulma

sa-kheta

399

of the gift land.

sa-gulma-latdka, 'together with shrubs Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.

and

creepers'; epithet

sometimes with ndlikela in sa-giwdka-ndrikera (El 12), 'together with the arecanut and coconut place of narikera; palms'; epithet of gift land; see guvdka-ndrikel-ddikarh laggdvayitvd.
sa-hatta-ghatta-sa-tara

places

and

ferries

(or passes)

with (El 22), 'together and with ferry-dues'.

marketetc.

sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhoga (El 23), same as sa-deya-meya, See the words as separately noticed.

23 ), sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhog-oparikara-sarv-dddya-sameta (El 'together with all levies such as hiranya, bhdga, bhoga and uparikara*. See the various words as noticed separately.
sa-hirany-dddna 'together with levies in cash'; (El 26), privilege of the donee of rent-free and. sahya-das-dparddha (IE), see sa-da$-dparddha.
sa-jala-sthala

(El 12, 27, 29), 'together

village]
'.

with land

and
land,

waters [of the

gift

the sa-jala-sthal-dranya (El 23 ), 'together with waters and jungles [of the gift village]'. sa-jala-sthala-sahita (El 23 ), same as sa-jala-sthala.
sa-jana-dhana
jana-dhana-sahita.

(Ep. Ind., Vol. Cf. sa-jana (ibid., Vol.

XXXV,
V,

p.

139),

same

as

sa-jdngal-dnupa
lands'.

(El 12),

185). 'together with arid and

p.

marshy
(or

sa-jhdta-vitapa, 'together

with bushes

and

shrubs

branches)'. sa-kar-otkara= Prakrit sa-kar-ukara (El 7); refers to a piece of land granted with the donee's right to enjoy major and minor
cf. s-odranga-s-oparikara taxes; kar-otkara as noticed separately

and above
gift

sa-klpt-opaklpta,
;

etc.

See

also

cf.

kdru-kara.

sa-khalla-unnata=sa-khall-onnata

(El 12),
land.

low and high lands'; epithet of

khdl

'together with Khalla is Odiya

'low land'.

Cf.

sa-nimn-onnata.

sa-khandapdliya, 'together with the tax for the

maintenance

cf. of the swordsmen'; epithet of gift village; paddti-jivya, tax for the maintenance of Pdiks or footmen. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.

sa-khata-vitapa
kheta-vitapa.

(El 12), mistake for sa-jhdta-vitapa or

sa-

sa-kheta-ghatta-naditara-sthdn-ddi-gulmaka (El 29), gether with the military, police or customs -outposts in the
.

'to-

ham-

400
lets,

sa-kheta

sa-mandira
rivers

landing places on the banks of

(or
gift

passes in the
village.

hilly tracts)

and ferrying

stations'; epithet of

outposts epithet of gift village. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402. sa-khila-ndla, 'together with the fallow
sa-kheta-vitapa,

'together

with

and

bushes';
cultivated

and

lands';

epithet of
Ins.

gift

village;

same

as sa-khila-poldcya.

See

Majumdar, Beng., Vol. Ill, p. 125. sa-khila-poldcya, 'together with fallow and cultivated land'
same
as sa-khila-ndla.

Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 394.

sa-khil-opakhila, 'together

with land which

is

fallow

and

partially
upakhila.

fallow'.

Pakhila in the

same context

is

a mistake for

sa-klpta (El 24), 'together with the tax on permanent tenants or the fixed revenue' ; same as s-odranga.

sa-klpt-opaklptaka
gift

land from

the

(El 24, 27 ), refers to the freedom of the payment of fixed taxes on permanent
tenants ;

tenants as well as occassional taxes or taxes on temporary

same

as s-odranga-s-oparikara.

sa-krta-prdnta, cf. Prakrit sa-kutu-ppanta (El 26 ), 'together with the demarcated boundaries'; epithet of the gift land. sa-lavana (El 12), 'together with salt (i.e. the right to

enjoy

salt

produced in the land).

(El

Cf. a-lavana-khdtaka, etc.

sa-lavan-dkara

12), 'together

with the

salt pits'. Cf.

a-lavana-khdtaka, etc.

epithet of

together with the mines of metals, etc.'; Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395. gift village. sa-loha-lavan-dkara (El 23, 26), 'together with the mines
sa-loh-ddy-dkara,

and

salt-pits',

epithet
etc.

of

gift

land. Cf.

sa-loh-ddy-dkara, a-

lavana-khdtaka,

sa-madh uka-c uta-vana-vdtikd-vitapa-trna-y uti-gocara-paryanta,

'together with the madhuka

and mango
is

trees,

forests,

gardens,

bushes

(or,

branches), grass yuti (grass

cf.

land) and including the

pasture land';

Ind. Ep., p. 396. It

better to take sa-madhuka-

cuta-vana-vdtikd-vitapa

and

trnqy uti-gocara-paryanta separately.

-

sa-madhuk-dmra-vana-vdtikd-vitapa-tma -yuti gocara paryanta (El 24), 'together with the madhuka and mango trees, forests, gardens, shrubs and as far as and the grass yuti (grass land ) and

pasture lands'.

See sa-madh uka-c uta

'together with

above.

temples sa-mandira-prdkdra, Cf. Ind. Ep. t p. 395. epithet of gift village.

and

walls';

sa-manca
trees and areas covered by jungles and madhuka plantations)'; see

s-dmra
(or areas covered with
Ind. Ep., p.

401

mango

mama (prosa-manca-mahdkarana (El 26), mahdkarana and of collection the for tolls) bably, platforms land. the of gift (official documents)'; epithet
sdmant-dmdtya-dutdndm=anyesdm=c=dbhyupdgame
sayaniy-

402 'together with

dsana-siddhdnnam naddpayet, refers to the obligation of the people to supply beds, seats and boiled or unboiled rice to feudatory ministers, rulers, messengers and others encamped in a
village;

see a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatv-dvdsa,
p. 171.

etc.

See

Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

XXX,
all

samasta-bhdga-bhoga-kara-hirany-ddi-pratydya-sameta,

'together

with

incomes including the king's grain share, the periodical offerings to be made to the king or landlord and to the touring
officers,

land;

etc. ; epithet of gift taxes in grains, taxes in cash, same as sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhoga, etc. See Ind. Ep., p. 397.

samasta-bhdga-bhoga-kara-hirany-dddya-sameta as sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhoga, etc.

(El 23), same

samasta-rdjakiydndm=apravesya,

same

as

a-bhata-pravesa, a-

cdta-bhata-pravesya, a-bhata-cchdtra-prdvesya, etc. (Ind. Ep., p.

398).

samasta-rdjakiydnam=ahasta-praksepaniya
d-bhata-pravesa, etc.

(CII 3), same as

Vol.

Ind., samasta-rdjapratydddya-sameta (Ep. p. 129), same as sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhoga, etc.

XXXV,
the pro-

samast-otpatti-sahita

(El 12), 'together

with

all

duce or income'.
samast-otpatti-sulk-otpatti-sahita
all

(El

23),

'together

with

arising from tolls'. to sa-malsya-kacchapa (El 12), 'together with the right catch fish and tortoises'; epithet of gift village. sa-matsy-dkara (El 24)^26),

the produce of the land

and the income

'together with the sources of

fish (e.g., rivers, tanks, etc)'; epithet

of

gift village.
is

samhaldtamaka-samanvita (El 9 wrong; meaning uncertain.

),

the reading

apparently

sa-mina-toya (El 24 ), 'together with fish or 'together with the waters containing fish.'

and the waters'

the

s-dmra-madhuka (IE; El 12, 27, 29), 'together with

mango and madhuka

trees'.

s-dmra-madhu-vana (El 12),

same

as s-dmra-madhu^van-dkirna.
p.,

s-amra-madhu-van-dkirna, see Ind.JZp.,

402.

402
s-dmra-panasa (El 12

s-amra

sarva

),

'together with

mango and

jack trees'.

samuchita-deya-bhdga-bhoga-kara-hirany-ddi

(El 23),

same

as sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhoga, etc.

samudayabdhy-ddyastamba
original shrubs
(i.e.

(El 23), '[land] covered with never cultivated) and not yielding any

revenue [to the State] .' sa-mula (El 13), 'together with the root crops'.
nidhdn-dlipaka-kumdnsdhas-dputrddhana-pradhdn-dpradhdna-do$asamanvita (Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 274), see the words as noticed

separately

above.

The word
refers

dosa here

means

'fines

sa-nidhi (El 27),

gift

to the

freedom of the donee of the

land from the obligation of surrendering to the king underground treasures in the land on their discovery.
sa-nidhi-nidhdna (Ep. Ind.,Vo\.
sa-nidhi-niksepa, etc.
-

XXXV,

p.

139),

same

as

sa-nidhi-niksepa,

as noticed separately.

see nidhi, niksepa, nidhdna, dlipaka, etc., Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 396.

same as sa-nidhi-niksepa, etc. sa-nidhy-upanidhi (El 26), sa-nimn-onnata (IA 16), same as sa-khall-onnata.
sa-nirgama-pravesa(EI 12
),

'together with ingress

and

egress'.

5),

s-dnupa-jdngala (Ind. Ant., same as sa-jdngal-dnupa.

sa-padr-dranya

Vol. XVIII, p. 34, text line

sa-padr-dranyaka

(El 23, 24), same as sa-padr-dranyaka. (El 12), 'together with habitations and

jungles';

sa-pallika

epithet of gift land. Vol. Ind., (Ep.

XXXV,

p.

135), '-together

with

its

hamlets'.

sa-parikara (El 23 ), same as or a mistake for s-oparikara. sa-parn-dkara (El 26), 'together with the fields growing betel leaves' epithet of gift village. 'together with the tax for the maintenance sa-pratthdra,
;

of the

watchmen of the

city gates';

cf.

Ind. Ep., p. 401.

sarva-bddhd-parihdra
pida, etc.

(El 23, 24), same as

parihrta-sarva-

24 ), same as parihrta-sarva-pida, etc. (El 20; IA 19), 'together with the entire internal revenue income or all the taxes to be paid
sarva-bddhd-vivarjita (El

sarv-dbhyantara-siddhi

to local authorities'.

sarv-dbhyantara-siddhyd(IA 18 ),same as sarv-dbhyantara-siddhi.

sarv-dddna-ditya~vi$ti*prdtibhedika-parihina,

(Gil' 4),

'free

sarva

sarva

403
prdtibhedikd* .

from
dilya

all

levies,

ditya,

forced labour and

See

and

prdtibhedikd as noticed above.

(611 4), 'with the right to levy all sarv-dddna-sangrdhya the dues'; same as sarv-dddya-sameta.

(CII 4), 'free from and the all of obligation regarding unpaid imposts payment labour and prdtibhedikd'', epithet of gift village. See prdtisarv-dddna-visti-prdtibhedikd-parihina

the

bhedikd as noticed above.

sarv-dddya-sameta (El 23
),

same

fixed';

sarv-ddeya-visuddha (CII 4), same as sarv-dddya-sameta (cf. sarv-dya-visuddha).

as sarv-dddna-sangrdhya, etc. 'with all kinds of taxes

sarva-ditya-visti-jemaka-kara-bhara-parihina

(CII 4),

'free

from the burden of all the ditya, forced labour, jemaka and taxes'. See ditya and jemaka as noticed above. sarva-ditya-visti-prdtibhedikd-parihma (El 9; CII 4), 'free from all kinds of ditya, forced labour and prdtibhedikd'. See the words as noticed separately.
sarva-ditya-visti-prdtibhedikd-parihrta

p. 298,

text lines 201-21

),

same

Ind., Vol. VI, (Ep. as sarva-ditya-visti-prdtibhedikd-

parihina.

See the words as noticed above.

to a

sarva-jdta-bhoga-nirasta, refers

grant of land with

kinds

all

kinds of royal rights abrogated.

sarva-jdta-bhoga (El 24), privileges to be enjoyed.'
sarva-jdia-pdrihdrika, cf.
Inscriptions,

Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 390.

'together with all

of

Prakrit

sava-jdta-pdrihdrika
all

(Select
3

pp.92, 94), 'endowed with

(El (El
23,

kinds of exemptions.

sarva-kara-parihdra
taxes.'

27),

'exemption
'together

from
with

all

sarva-kara-sameta
taxes.'

El

23, 27),

all

sarva-panga-parihrta (El 33), 'free from all levies falling in the category of pangcf. See panga noticed above. refers to all kinds of sarva-parihdra-kdrudeya (El 24 ),

exemptions

including the dues from artisans. same as sarva-pldd-varjita, sarva-pi da-par ihrta (El 23 ),
sarva-pidd-varjita

sarva-pidd-vivarjita, etc.

(El 23 (El 27

),

same
same

as

parihrta-sarva-pida,

sorva-bddhd-vivarjita,

etc.
),

sarva-pidd-vivarjita

as parihrta-sarva-pida, etc.

sarva-rdjakiydndm~a-hasta-praksepaniyah

(CII 3),

same- as

404
a-bhata-pravesa,

sarva

sa-tdlaka

sarva-vddhd-vivarjita,

a-cdta-bhata-prdvesya, a-bhata-cchdtra-prdvcsya, etc. with vddhd in the place of bddhd; same

as parihrta-sarva-pida, sarva-pidd-varjita, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 401.

sarva-vifti-parihdra-parihrta

the exemptions from the gift village.

sarv-dya-sahita

all

(El 23, 24, 26 ), 'endowed with kinds of unpaid labour'; epithet of

(Ind.Ant., Vol.

XIX,

p. 247, text line

203

),

'together with the entire income.'

sarv-dya-visuddha(El 23
sarv-opadrava-varjita (El
),

'having fixed and regular income.'

all

24 ), same as parihrta-sarva-pida, etc. sarv-oparikar-dddna-sahita, 'together with the right to levy minor taxes or taxes on temporary tenants'; epithet of gift
Cf. Ind.
/>.,

village.

p. <01.

sarv-oparikara-kar-dddna-sameta (El 23), 'together with all the levies falling in the categories of uparikara and kara\

See kara and uparikara as noticed above.

sarv-otpatti-sahita

produced
mistake for

(i.e.

23), 'together (El or income).' crops

with whatever

is

sarv-esti-parihdra-parihrta
sarva-visti.

(El

27), sarv-efti

may be

sa-saibara (El 17), also written sa-saivara 'together with unassessed arable lands or the tax on farm-houses'; cf. saivara
;

and
with

saibara noticed above.

sa-sarva-pallika
all

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXV,

p.

129)

'together
'to-

the hamlets'.

gether with

sa-sarv-dsan-eksu-karpdsa-san-dmra-madh uk-ddi-bh uruha, asana (pitasdld) , sugarcane, cotton-plants,

hempland.

plants, mango, madhuka Cf. Ind. Ep. t p. 395.

sa-sdta-vitapa

and other

trees'; epithet

of

gift

(El

12), mistake or

wrong reading of

sa-

jhdta-vitapa (q.v.

).

the 'together with s-dstddasa-pmkrty=opeta (El 2), eighteen (i.e. all) kinds of tenants (i.e. tenants belonging to all the communities)'. sa-sthdvara-jangama, 'together with the immovable and

movable belongings
sa-tala

[of the gift village]

'.

Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.

(El 12, 29), 'together with

the

surface

of the

ground'.
sa-tdlaka (El 12), 'together with thet of gift village.

palmyra palms';

epi-

sa-tantalika sa-tanlalika

s-opanidhi
trees'.

405

(El 12), 'together with tamarind

sa-tantuvdya-gokula-saundik-ddi-prakrtika, 'together with such tenants as the weavers, cowherds or milkmen and vintners'; epithet of gift village. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 393.
sa-tara (El

22

),

see sa-hatta-ghatta-sa-tara.

and
fuel

s-dtavi-vitapa-samanvita shrubs'.
sa-trna-kdsth-odak-opeta

(El 23

),

'together

with

forests

(El 24),

'together with the grass,

and waters

[of the

gift village]'.

sa-vanaspaty-udak-dsihdra-kullaka-pdniya-sameta 'together with the fruit-trees and various kinds of water courses' ; epithet of
gift land. Cf. Ind.

Ep., p. 394.

mines'; epithet of
etc.

and 'together with forests, pits Cf. Ind. 395. gift village. Ep., p. sa-vdta-bhuta-pratydya (El 11 ; IA 9), same as sa-bhuta-vdtasa-vana-svabhra-nidhdna,
sa-vitapa-latd

pralydya,

(El 24), 'together with shrubs and creep'together

ers'.

sa-vitap-dranya,

with

bushes

and

jungles';

epithet of

gift village.

sa-vrksamdld-kula

ous
kula

gardens

(El 23; IA or plantations'. See

11), 'together with varindnd-vrksa-sameta.

sa-vrksamdld-nidhi-niksepa-sahita

(El 23

),

see sa-vrksamdld-

and
,the

sa-nidhi-niksepa.

sim-dntargata-vastu-sahita, 'together

with

[all]

things with-

in

boundaries';

cf.

Lid. Ep., p. 395.

refers to the sisu-madhuka-tdla-prabhrti-ndnd-vrksa-sameta, to use various in the trees without the gift village right king's permission which was necessary for the ordinary tenants. See

ndnd-vrksa-sameta, etc.
s-oddesa (El

Cf. Ind. Ep. p. 401.

12, 29),
;

surface of the ground'

s-odranga

'together with the space above the epithet of gift land.

(El 12, 27, 29), 'together with the tax called udranga*. Udranga is=uddhdra, Tamil uttdra, fixed taxes. (El 26), 'together with all the s-opajdt-dnya-vastuka
articles that

may be produced

[in the gift land]

other than

those ment'oned.'

of the

freedom of the donee of the from land obligation surrendering to the king gift cf. on found it; nisepa in sa-nidhi-niksepa. any valuables
s-opanidhi (El 12, 27), refers to the

406

s-oparikara s-oparikara (El 12, 27, 29),

svacchanda

sometimes quoted as

sa-pari-

kara;

'together with minor taxes or taxes realisable from temporary tenants' ; epithet of gift village.
s-oparikara-danda (El 27), 'together with (or the tax on temporary tenants) and fines.'

minor taxes

s-ordhv-ddhah (El 23), same as s-ddha-urdhva (q.v. ). s-ordhv-ddhas=catur-dghdta visuddha (El 24), see s-ordhvddhah and catur-dghdta-visuddha. Aghdta is often writtten dghdtana.
s-osara

(Ep. Ind.,

Vol.

XXXV,
'.

p.

135)

'together with
see

barren lands (or saline spots)

various

s-osar-dvaskara-sthdna-nivdta-lavan-dkara(EI 22), words as noticed above. Nivdta=dvdta.

s-otpadhyamdna-visti

the

(El

1 1

),

same

as

s-otpadyamdna-

vistika

(q.v.

).

s-otpadhyamdna-vistika (El 23, IA 11), 'together with the right to get unpaid labour whenever that may be due from the tenants'; epithet of gift land.
su-krsta

sulka

danda

(Ep. 2nd., Vol. - ddna - kdruka

XXXV,
-

p. 135), 'well-cultivated',

maulika-srotra-nidhi-niksepa-jala-

pasdna-tejah-svdmyam=ity-ddy-asta-bhoga-sahitam, 'together with right to the enjoyment of the gift land in eight ways such as

customs duties, taxes tolls, fines (or obligations ), fixed revenue, rent of public buildings, treasuretrove, occasional finds or deposits, fishing, quarrying and tejahthe rights to
artisans,

on

svdmya

words

authority arising out of ownership).' See the various above. Gf. Ind. Ep., Vol. XXXII, p. 42. Vol. XXXV, p. 139), same as su-pallik-dpeta (Ep. Ind.,
(full

as noticed

sa-pallika.

suvarnadanda-ahidanda-vartmadanda-vanddpand-vijayanddpand? )balivarad-drthdruvd-pratyarthdruvdpaddtijwya-ddattd-dturdvaddi-bhavisyat-kar-ddi-sahita, refers to the right of the donee to levy various taxes, the nature of some of

trnodaka-sdsandrdhika-cara (vara

which is uncertain (see the different expressions as noticed above ). These include tax on the goldsmiths and snake-charmers, tolls to be collected for using the road passing through the gift village for the transit of articles of merchandise, presents to be made to the king or landlord on occasions, especially on his return from
a victorious
above.
.

campaign,

etc.

See hastidanda-varabalivarda
refers to the right

Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.

svacchand-opabhogen

= opab hoktum,

of the

sva

umbara

407

donee
Cf.

to

enjoy the

gift

land aceording to his

'as far as its

own

free will.

Ind. Ep., p.

399.

sva-simd-paryanta thet of gift land.

(El 23),

boundaries'; epi-

sva-simd-trna-gocara-goyuti-paryanta (El 23), 'as far as the on the boundaries as well as the pasture lands and land grass Goyuti may be an enclosure for cattle. goyuti\

sva-simd-trna-kdstha-yuti-gocara-paryanta (El 23), 'as far as the yuti (preserve) of grass and wood as well as the pasture

lands

on the boundaries'.

(El 23), 'as far as the sva-simd-trnayuti-gocara-paryanta as as well the of grass pasture lands on the bounpreserve
daries'.

sva-simd-trna-goyuthi-gocara-paryanta,

same

as

sva-simd-trna-

synonym of yuti (also spelt yuti-gocara-paryanta, yuthi being 'a See sva-simd-trna-gocarapreserve'. puti), probably meaning
a
goyuti-paryanta, etc.

Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 394. sva-simd-trna-yuti-gocara-paryanta, 'as far as

its

boundaries,

the yuti of grass

and pasture

land';
its

cf.

Ind. Ep., p. 397.

sva-sim-dvacchinna, 'with

boundaries demarcated'; epi-

thet of gift village.

Ant., Vol.

Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.

talabhedyd-ghdnaka-mallaka-vundaka-dandadosa-prdpt-dddya (Ind. XVIII, p. 83, text lines 19-20), see the words as

noticed separately above.

talabhedyd-govdtikd-sdkamusti-tailapalikd-kumbhapurak-dkds'ot-

pati-pdldla-nidhi-nikshpa-devdyatan-odydna-taddga-vdpi-kup-ddi-sahita

(Ep. Ind., Vol.

XXXII,

p. 155).

tila-darbh-odaka-pavitra-pdnind (Ep. Ind., 135, text line 23), cf. udaka-purvam, etc.
trna-kdsth-odak-opeta fuel

Vol.

XXXV,

p.

(El 23),

'together with grass

and

and the
land

waters'.

gift

(El trna-puti(or yuti)-gocara-paryanta 12), epithet of see uti ; sva-simd-trna-y uti(or p )-gocara-paryanta, etc. cf. udak-dtisargena, udakena, tila-darbh-odakaudaka-purvam^
cf.

pavitra-pdnind, kusa-lald-puta-hast-odakena, etc.

udakena,

udaka-purvam, etc.

Cf. Ind. Ep., pp.

cf.

136-37.

udbalika, 'free

from land

tax';

utpratikara.

Cf. Prakrit

ubalika

(Select Inscriptions, p. 70).

umbara-bhedah
dsti,

'there

is

no entry of royal

rdjapurufdndmdvdsako jemakas~ca n officers into a house with its door

408
closed
(referring

unchayath

from

home on

especially to the houses of merchants away business tours abroad) nor should there be

any provision
Ind., Vol.

for their

accommodation and meals'.

See Ep.
p.

XXV,

p. 232-33.

uncha-kara-bhar-ddi-vivarjita (Ep. JW., Vol. see uncha, etc., as noticed separately above.

XXXIII,

89);

urdhv-ddhah-siddhi-yuta

(IA J8), 'together with the income

cf.

from

fruits

and

roots.'

utpratikara

(El 23), same as a-kincit-pratikara ;

fields

udbalika.

vana-vatikd-trna-jantu-gocara-paryanta (Ep. Ind., Vol.

p.
forests, gardens, grass lands for cattle and animals.'

XXIII
pasture
'to-

229 ), 'including

and

vdstu-kfetra-jalddhdra-gartd-mdrga-samanvita

(El

22),

gether with homestead lands, tanks,

vdtodariya

pits,

pathways and
etc.

roads'.

(El 22), epithet of

cf.

gift

land; probably a cor-

ruption of vdt-ottariya ;

sa-bhuta-vdt-ddeya,

yathddiyamdna-bhdgabhogakara-paravanikara-kutaka-prabhrti-sa' sometimes with turuska-danda and kumdra-gadymast-dddya, dnaka in place of kutaka, and hiranya, jalakara, gokara, nidhiadded to the list. Bhdga-bhoganiksepa, yamali-kambali, etc.,
kara

means 'taxes in general together with the king's share of grains and the periodical offerings payable to him.' For pravanikara, kutaka and yamalikambali, see the words as noticed above.
Tumskadanda

was a tax levied from the

Muhammadan

sub-

jects or for the defence of the kingdom from Muhammadan attacks and Kumdra-gadydna maybe a tax of one gadydna levied on the occasion of a prince's birth. Hiranya is 'tax in cash 5 ,

jala-kara fishing

and

treasure-trove tax, go-kara grazing tax, nidhi or found valuables accumulated on the land. Cf. nikfepa Ind. Ep., p. 397.
yathd-pradiyamdna-bhdga-bhoga-hirany-ddika

ever
as

is

payable

as bhdga-bhoga,

hiranya,

etc.'

(El 23 ), 'whatSee the w ords

r

noticed

separately;

also

yathd-samucita-bhdga-bhoga-kara-

hirany-ddi-sarva-rdja-bhdvya-pratydya (Ind. Ep., p. 394).

yath-otpadyamdna-bhdga-bhog-ddika (El 23
to realise bhdga, bhoga, etc.,

), 'with the power whenever they become due.' See

the words as noticed separately above.

APPENDIX

II

TAX NAMES IN DRAVIDIAN LANGUAGES

abhiseka-kkdnikkai (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; presents offered

to a king at the time of his coronation.

(SITI), honorarium payable to priests. accu-tari, accu-ttari (SITI), Tamil; a variety of loom; tax payable on looms.
dcdrya-p ujanai

(SITI ), Tamil ;probably, the same as pon-vari duty payable for minting gold or metal into coins; cf. akkasdlai-vari. adhikdra-pperu (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil probably, presents
accu-vari
; ;

offered to

an

officer.

adhikdra-varttanai (SITI),

customary payments made to

fee collected

an

officer at stipulated periods.

adimai-kkdsu
servants.

(SITI),

Tamil;

from temple

adi-kkdsu
in markets.

(SITI), Tamil; tax collected from stall-keepers

ddi-ppaccai (SITI), in grain in the month of

Tamil; probably, perquisities payable Adi after the harvest. ddirai-ppdttam (SITI), Tamil; tax on cattle; cf. attiraiTamil; an enowment
for the

pdttam.
ddukkalai-ppuram (SITI), kitchen expenses of a temple.
akkasdlai-vari

(SITI),
cf.

Tamil; tax payable to the mint

for

minting coins;

accu-vari.

dl-amanji (SII 12 ), a levy; explained as 'workmen pressed into service without wages' (SITI ) ; Sanskrit visti.

alldya-mdnyam (SITI),

Tamil-Sanskrit;

probably,

the

right to receive a handful of grain or a prescribed quantity of an article sold in the market as wages for measuring.
dl-nel,

ami (SITI), Tamil; a tax payable in paddy. alpamirai (SITI), Tamil; a minor tax payable in grains. alu (SITI ), Tamil; a variety of market dues; probably, the
as allu

same
refuse

and alldya-mdnyam.

alugal-sarakku (SITI), Tamil; the right of collecting the and waste thrown in the village.

410
al-vari (SII 12;
per-vdsi.

dl

ana nkarai

SITI), Tamil; poll-tax. See pcr-kkadamai,

tax

dnai-ccdlai

payable
port.

for

Tamil; 'an elephant stable'; the maintenance of the elephant stable.

(SITI),
(SITI), Tamil,
angddi-ppdttam

dnd-eluttu-ltevai

a tax of uncertain imtax

angddi-kkiili,

(SITI),

Tamil;

on

bazars, shops, etc.

anniydya-vdva-danda-irai

imposed
ment.

on some

(SITI ), Tamil-Sanskrit; penal tax unauthorised item of occupation or enjoy-

make up

to Sanskrit; individual share (SITI), the shortage in the total revenue occasioned by the grant of exemptions of antar-dyam or ul-vari. internal revenue; taxes antar-dyam (SITI), Sanskrit;

antara-viniyogam

levied

by a

local

body

also called ul-vari.

antardya-kkdsu; antardya-ppdttam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; internal taxes; minor taxes like the profession tax, etc., payable to the village assembly.
anuvarttanai

(SITI

),

a class of contingent dues which

come

under the head

arakkal

varttanai.

(SITI),
18),

Tamil; an instalment of land-tax.

arandai (El
arasu-pperu

name
for

of a tax.
as

(SITI), Tamil; same

collected

mahdrdja-prayojana\

probably, fees

payment
(SITI (SITI
),

for the

performance of
cess

police duties in the rural areas.

draycci,

kdriyav-drdycci

Tamil

paid
set

for

the

superintendence
arcand-bhoga
,

of transactions.
),

arcana-vrtti

Sanskrit

land

apart

for

meeting the expenses of

arikoli,

worship

(arcana) in the

village

temple.
arikuli

arisi-ttundam (SITI); taxes of uncertain import. (SITI), Tamil; dues payable in handfuls of the

stalks harvested.

arimukkai

(SII 12),

a levy.

arippadikkdval (SII 12), a levy. arisi-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; tax for

rice.

husking paddy into

drrankarai-ttevai

(SITI), Tamil; tax for keeping the river-

bund

in repair.

arru

bittu

411
to

arru-kkulai

(SITI

),

Tamil;

'river-bund'; tax

repair

breaches in the river-bund.

drrukkdl-amanji (SITI), Tamil; unpaid labour to keep the channel from the river in good repair. aruntodu (SITI), Tamil; 'eating-plate'; a tax payable

according to the number of eating plates in feeding houses.

dsuvikal-kdsu,

dsuva-kkdsu, dsuva-kkadamai

(SITI), Tamil;

tax payable by the Ajlvakas or for maintaing Ajivaka monks. Tamil; probably, a succession tax. dtci-ppdttam (SITI),
dtlrai

festival in the
atiyurai

(SITI), Tamil; probably, the expenses for the drdrd month of Margali.

(SITI), Tamil; offerings made at the feet of a high personage; written differently as adiyirai, adiyarai, etc. dttai-kkdnikkai (SITI), Tamil; annual contribution or
presents.
attirai-ppdttam

(SITI),

Tamil;

tax

on

cattle;

cf.

ddiraipdttam. attanaikkdl

(SITI), (probably of eight legs).

dttukk-irai,
dttirai

Tamil; a kind of stand or pedestal

(SITI) Tamil; tax on
;

sheep;

also

called dttu-vari.
attukkirai (SITI dvanam (SITI),
),

Tamil tax on charities. Tamil; a document; generally, a

cf.

sale-

deed;

also

called

villaiy-dvanam;

dvana-kkalari
etc.,

place where documents like the sale-deeds,

registration office. avasara-varttanai

(SITI), are registered ; a

(SITI), presents payable to an Avasara, of the royal household having the duty of bringing to the notice of the king anything that demanded his immediate

an

officer

attention.

ayam (SITI); 'income'; tax in general. bannigitere, Kannada; a kind of levy (A. R. Ep.,
p.12
bilkode

1958-59,

birdda

(El 28), Kannada; tolls. (El 24 ), name of a tax. bannige (El 28 ), name of a tax. bhatt-dya (SII 11-1), same as Sanskrit bhakt-aya. bitti (SII 11-1), same as Sanskrit visti.
bittu-katte,

Kannada; same

as

bittu-vatta.

bittu-vatta, a portion of the produce from the land irriga-

412
ted

brdhmana

icta ngai

by a tank, granted
(A. R. Ep.,

to

a person

who

excavated or repaired

the tank

1958-59, p. 10).

Sanskrit-Tamil; tax brdhmana-rdsa(rdja)-kkdnam (SITI ), the Brahmana payable by (purohila) to the king.
cakra-kdnikkai Sanskrit-Tamil; (SITI), paid by the potters; also called tirigai-ayam. danda-kdnam (SII 13), fines.

profession-tax

dasabandha (SITI), Sanskrit; tax or cess levied to keep the sources of water supply, like the tank, etc., in good repair. dhdny-dddya (SITI), Sanskrit; tax payable in grains.
dhdnya-varga, cf. tdniya-varakkam. eradu dogardca-ppannu (El 30), name of a tax.
eccoru (SII

edai-vari

a tax or the obligation of free feeding. (SITI), Tamil; tax on weights.

13),

eduttu-kkottai
eduttukkotti
elavai

(SITI),

Tamil; a tax of uncertain import.

elavai,

(SII 12), a levy.

(SITI), also spelt creamatorium.

eluttu-viniyogam

Tamil; death-duty;
;

fee for

(SITI

),

Tamil-Sanskrit

eluttu for the village-accountant to

dues payable as be apportioned among the

levied

villagers.

eni-kkdnam

(SITI
),

),

Tamil

ladder tax evidently

on toddy-drawers.
enney(SITI

Tamil; tax levied on the oil-trade; obligation

for the supply of oil. eradu-bilkode (IE 8-5),

Kannada;

name

of a tax.

eri-dyam (SITI),

the tank,

etc.

Tamil-Sanskrit; income from fishing in amount payable by the owners of the fields

irrigated by the tank for its upkeep. eri-wu (SITI), Tamil; share in the expenses of the tenance of the tank.

main-

er-kkadamai

er-ppon (SITI), Tamil; tax to plough; also called er-kkanikkai, etc.

(SITI), Tamil; tax on ploughs. be paid in cash for each

(SITI), Tamil; tax payable on buffaloes. ), tank cess of one kadi of paddy per field.
),

erumai-ppon

erikkddi (SII 12

eri-min -pat tarn (SII 12

a tax; income from

fish in

the tank.

Kannada; name of tax. idangai-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax paid by the members of the idangai community or the left-hand classes.
hejjunka,

same

as perjunka,

idai

kodai

413
(SITI),

on herdsmen or
certain import.

idai-ppdttam, also called idai-pputci cattle-breeders.

Tanmil; tax

idaitturai, also spelt idatorai

(SITI), Tamil; a tax of un-

idaiyar-vari

ilaivdniya-ppdttam (SITI idatorai, see idaitturai.

(SITI), Tamil; tax on shepherds. tax on the sellers of betel-leaves. ),

ilakkulam (SII, 13), a tax.

ilam-punjai,
ilam-putci

(SITI),

Tamil;

tax for toddy-

drawing.
ildnjanai-pperu, also

called

Idnjinai-pperu,

Idnjanai-pperu

(SITI

),

Tamil;
(SITI

fee for affixing the royal seal; ildnjanai=Sa.ns-

krit Idnchana.
ilvari
),

Tamil; house-tax;
),

cf.

manai-ppanam,manav-irai.

(SITI ), Tamil; communal tax. irai (SII 13; SITI), Tamil; a general term denoting revenue income and the taxes to be paid to government land tax. a explained as irai-dravyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit;
inavari(SII 12
inavari-kkdsu
;

lump sum paid in lieu of land tax amount payable in commutation of the taxes payable on landed property. irai-kdval (SITI), Tamil; amount of deposit which yielded interest per annum equal to the tax due on the land sometimes
; ;

regarded as a tax for police duties.

iraiyili-mudal
iraiyili-kkdsu

(SII 13),

same

as irai-dravyam.

(SITI), Tamil; amount paid for compounding taxes in order to make the land tax-free; also regarded as the amount payable to meet the shortage in the revenue occasioned by the grant of exemption from tax on certain
irankolli,

lands.

irankolli

(SITI),

Tamil;

'a

washerman'; tax

payable by washermen. iravu (El 30), Tamil; royal dues. the cake of the iruppu-kkatti (SITI), Tamil; probably, Mahua seeds after the extraction of oil, largely used as soap
;

tax for the manufacture

isai-kkiddy

and

sale of

such cakes.

(SITI),
for

paid for the

rent.

ram kept

jodi, also spelt sodi

Tamil; 'beautiful ram'; dues to be show; cf. alag-erudu-kkdsu. (SITI), Tamil; name of a small quit),

kodai-vadaikkdy
for sale.

(SITI

Tamil; tax on arecanuts brought

414

ka damai

kdu

kadamai (SITI), Tamil; revenue, tax to be paid to the

government

in kind.

kadir-kkdnam

(SITI), Tamil; tax paid in sheaves of corn.

kadu-kdval (SITI),

Tamil; tax

for the preservation

and

maintenance of

forests.

kanakka-mikudi (SII 12), a tax. kallavalika (El 28 ), name of a tax.

kdnika,

Kannada;

also called kdnika-kane.

etc.; kanike-kappa, kappa-kdnike, customary presents; presents from inferior to superior (El 33 ). kdnikkai (El 17, 21; SITI), Tamil; presents or customary payment as offerings to the king and other high officials.

kanndla-kkdnam (SII 13; El 28), marriage fee; collected the by village assembly; same as vwdha-ppanam\ cf. ugappdr-pon. kanndr-irai (SITI), Tamil; profession tax payable by a
brazier.

kdnuka

(CITD ), same

as kdnika, etc.
tolls;

kappa (El 33),

karanikka-jodi

Kannada;

(SII 2; SITI), quit-rent of or Karnam (village-accountant or Patvdrl).

the

Karanam

kdrdnmai (SITI), Tamil; a tenure with the hereditary right of enjoyment; cultivation right; tax for the same; also

known

as kdrdnkilamai.

kdriya-pperu

(SITI),

Tamil;

probably, the

same

as

kdriya-vdrdycci^ draycci.

kdriya-vdrdycci (SITI), Tamil; cess paid for the superintendence of transactions same as draycci.
;

kdr-kadamai (SII 12), a tax.

for

Sanskrit-Tamil; sale-price paid karppura-vilai (SITI), temple lands; price paid for cultivation rights of temple
karttigai-kkdfu,
kdrttigaiy-

lands and in commutation of the taxes thereon.

kdrttigai-kkdni,
kdrttigai-ppaccai,

Tamil; payments in kind in the month of Karttii.e. gai, during the harvest; cf. ddi-ppaccai. Tamil; tax on the karuvi-panam, karivi-ppanam (SITI), in the barbers. implements cash, probably paid by karuv ula-vari (SITI), Tamil; fee for the safe-custody of precious articles in the treasury; or fee for the watch of
arisi

(SITI

),

the treasury.

kds-dyam (SITI),

kdsu-dyam',

Tamil-Sanskrit;

tax

and

kahikvlyari

415

Tamil; tax probably on bulls

tax of uncertain import,

periodical presents

made

to

416
ko-murai (SITI),
kottai-kkuli for the

ko-murai

mddu
to the

Tamil; revenue due

),

king.

ko-pada-vdram (SITI

Tamil-Sanskrit

tax due to the king.

(SITI); 'wages on nuts';

cf.

probably, charges

kottai-magamai. kottai-magamai (SITI), Tamil; tax for the maintenance of

upkeep of forts;

forts.

koyil-vdsi

(SITI),

Tamil;

minor taxes payable

to

the

palace. kudi-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; fee paid by the tenants; probably, the same as kudi-kkdsu and kudi-ppanam. kudimai (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; taxes in general (with the

exception of land revenue ) payable to the state for the tion of the civil rights it offers; tenancy tax. kudirai-mdrru (SITI), Tamil; tax on horses.
c 5

protec-

kudirai-ppandi
kudirai-vari

(SITI,

(SITI),

Tamil; a stable tax for the same. Tamil; tax on horses; also known
;

as kudirai-mdrru, kudiraiv-ilddam',
ppandi. kudiraiv-ilddam

probably the same as

kudirai-

'horse-shoe' fee for (SITI), Tamil; connected with shoeing horses; probably kudirai-ppandi. kulavadai (El 17), tax for the enjoyment of the tank
;

and

its

income.

kulam (SITI),
kirukulam.

Tamil; tax on grains and

pulses;

cf.

kumara-kaccdnam (SITI), Tamil; explained as a tax payable in coin for the maintenance of the temple of Kumara or

Subrahamanya but same

;

as kumdra-gadydna

q. v.

).

(SITI), Tamil; obligation of husking paddy beto the longing temple into rice and the charges to be met for the
kurrarisi

same.
kurru-nel, kurru-nellu

(SITI), Tamil;

tax

for

husking

paddy

payable to king.
(SITI), Tamil; tax on potters; also
lafijinai-pperu, see ilanjanai-pperu.

kusa-kkdnam
as tirigaiayam,

known

sakkara-kkdnikkai.

lanjanai-pperu,

mddai-kkulifilTI), Tamil; tax for minting gold into coins. mddd-ppadi (SITI), Tamil; allowances payable monthly;
also called mdddrikka,

mddan and mdddrikkai.

mddu-kdnikkai (SITI), Tamil; obligation of supplying cattle to the nobles draught visting by the tenants.

magamai

mdttukkarai

417

Tamil; small magamai, maganmai, maganamai (SITI ), portion of the income or of the value of articles of merchandise collected as voluntary contribution by the merchants from among
themselves
for the

maintenance of temples,

etc.

maganmai (SITI), Tamil; poll-tax. makkal-peru (SITI ), Tamil; one's obligations as a citizen; probably, dues payable to a temple, or poll-tax.
malldyi-maghamai (SITI), Tamil;
collection in the market.

probably a customary

mdmagam (SITI), Tamil; tax

for the great

Magha (Mahamagha)

payable in cash probably festival; or, a mistake for

supervisor of houses

margam.
manai-meyppdn-kollum-irai, tax for the

or the building-supervisor;

herd;
vari.

meyppdn (SITI), Tamil; 'shepa grazier;' supervisor; probably related to kankdni. manai-ppanam (SITI), Tamil house tax also called manai; ;

cf.

Cf. ilvari.

manaiy-irai

(SITI), Tamil; house-tax.

cattle grazing in

mandai-ppanam (SITI), Tamil; tax on

the village

common.
fee for

mandala-mudanmai-pperu (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; presents offered to the rulers of the mandala or district.
man-madil (SITI),. Tamil; 'high wall or rampart of mud'; tax for the erection and upkeep of such a wall.

made

mdppadakku (SITI), Tamil; payment at the rate of one padakku or two kuruni for every md. mdppanam (SITI), Tamil; a tax payable at the rate of

one panam

for every md.

mdppattadai (SITI), Tamil; tax probably for the penning of cattle; may also be mara-ppattadai, 'a timber depot'; tax payable for the same.

mara-kkadamai (SITI), Tamil; tax payable for trees. mara-manjddi (SITI ), Tamil; tax of one manjddi for every
tree.

mdrg-dddyam (SITI
mariyddi
jddi, marisddi,

),

Sanskrit; tolls

on the

articles in transit.

(SITI

),

marusddi, etc.,

Tamil; customary dues; also spelt marand used in the sense of manner, Tamil;
probably, a tax

way, extent,
(cows and

limit.

mdttukkarai

(SITI),

on

cattle

buffaloes).

418

mdvinda
mdvinda-kkadamai (SITI
meladi (SITI
),

nd fa
to the king.

tax payable ), Tamil, Tamil; taxes paid in kind.

cf.
),

melvittiya-vadddravula,

vadddravula.
set

mel-vetta-pperu

(SITI
.

land

apart for meeting expenses

of public works

vetti)

Tamil; poll-tax; tax on individuals. merai (SITI), Tamil; portion of the crop given at the threshing floor to certain village officers and servants as permeni-ppon (SITI),
quisite.

mer-pddi-kdval (SITI), Tamil; policing duty over the nddu.

See nddu-kdval.
mettu-nilam

(SITI), Tamil; 'high land';

tax payable for

the cultivation of such land.

(SITI), Tamil; brokerage on pepper trade. monampdttam (SITI), Tamil; a tax of uncertain import. mudarriraman, mudal-tiramam (SITI), Tamil; tax (payable in cash ) of uncertain import tiramam is the coin called dramma (from Greek drachma).
milagu-taragu
;

12; SITI), Tamil; a tax of uncertain import; probably, payment for clue in detection.

mulladisinnam (SII

(SITI), Tamil; tax on bamboos. muttdvanam (SITI), Tamil; a tax probably on the sale
mungil-vari

of pearls.
nddu-kdval (SITI
),

Tamil;

'policing

duty of the

nddu'',

tax payable by the residents in the division for the same* nddu-talaiyarikkam (SITI), Tamil; police-tax of the nddu\

same

as nddu-kdval.
nal-kidd, nar-kidd

(SITI),

Tamil;

cess for the

upkeep of

the show-ram; or, tax for show-rams. nall-trudu (SII 12 SITI ), Tamil; cess for the maintenance
;

of a model bull, which was probably also used for breeding purposes;
cf.

nall-erumai

alagerudu-kkdsu, kdtci-erudu-kkdsu, etc. tax for the maintenance of specimen ( SITI) ,

buffaloes.

(SITI), Tamil; tax payable for the maintenance of the revenue accounts of the nddu or the country
as a whole.

nar-kidd (SII 12), ndttu-kkanakku-vari

a tax.

ndtu-kkdnikkai

(SITI), Tamil; presents payable to or by

-,

the assembly of the nddu.

RV/O-

nattupdti

-pana

419

ndttupdli (SITI), Tamil, nddu-upddi; the obligations to be met and taxes payable to the local assembly of the nddu. ndttu-viniyogam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; individual share payable to make up the shortage in the total revenue by the

grant of exemptions by the assembly of the nddu. nell-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; tax payable in paddy;
also

known

as ner-kadamai.

my
ney-vilai;

(SITI), Tamil;
cf.

tax on the traders in ghee; same as

also enney.

12), a tax. (SITI), Tamil; tax for the supervision of the regulation of water supply in a village. nilattirappu-kadamai (SII
nirdnikka-vari

nlr-kkdnam
nir-vilai.

(SITI), Tamil; (SITI), Tamil;

water-cess;
tank-cess.

also

known

as

nir-nilai-kkasu

(SII 11-1), water tax. nir-vilai (SITI), Tamil; water-cess.

niruni-sunka

nul-dyam
for

(SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; tax on cotton thread

(SITI), Tamil; tax payable by the washernumber of washing stones. (SITI), Tamil; payment in cash towards
referred to as

weaving

cloth.

oli-vanndr-pdrai

man

calculated on the

paccai-ppanam the obligation of paccai payable in kind; also

paccai-ppdttam.
Gf. Kdrttigai-paccai, etc.

padai-ppanam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; tax for the maintenance of an army unit or fee from the army; also known as

pa dai-kkdnikkai.
padan-ka\i

(SITI),

Tamil; an obligation of

uncertain

import,
pddavari
rors.

(SITI), Tamil; tax probably on metallic miralso spelt paduvdram

padavdram,

(SITI),

Tamil;

fee

pay-

able for exchanging landed property; transfer fee. pddikkdval (SITI), Tamil; 'watch or the police

duties

of the village'
pa\anel

contribution for the same.

paduvdram,

cf. padavdram. (SII 13), a tax.

pdlikka-ppdttam (SII 12), a tax. pana-vargam (SITI), Sanskrit; class of taxes payable cash; same as kdsdya-vargam; cf. panam, coin, money.

in
.

420
pana-vdsi

panapatti
(SITI
),

Sanskrit-Tamil

the exchange of coins; in the coin.

amount payable

discount payable for to make up the wear

panca-vdrav-ur-idu-vari (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; levied by the panca-vdriyam (the five committees ) of the local assembly ( ur ). pancu-ppili (SITI; El 24), Tamil; tax on cotton; also

referred to as pdnjupili.
panda-vetti (SITI), for the temple lands.

Tamil; a variety of
tax

vetti,

probably

pdndivari (SITI),

Tamil; probably
;

on

carts

drawn

by
ted

bulls.

pani-kkottu
for their

(SITI ), Tamil maintenance.

Village servants'

cess collec-

pan-kuruni (SITI ), Tamil ; cess payable at the rate of kuruni of the produce for each field.

one

El 27), Kannada; name of a tax. pdrai-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; tax on washing stone payable by washermen sometimes explained as the tax on quarries. parai-ttari (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; a variety of handpanndya (IE 8-5;
;

loom; the tax

paraiy-irai

for the

same.

(SITI), Tamil; a tax [payable in cash] pro-

tomtoms. bably pasdnam (El 23

for

),

name

of a tax.
tax on
fishing;

pdsi-ppdttam

(SITI),

Tamil;

same

as

mm-pdttam.
pattddai-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit;
pattddai-nul-dyam (SITI), thread used for weaving cloth.
pattadai-vari

tax on
;

silk cloth.

Tamil-Sanskrit

tax on

silk

(SITI), Tamil; tax

probably for the

use

of the threshing

floor.

pdttam (SITI, El 21), Tamil; tax or rent; payable probably for an industry or a profession. pdtta-nel (SITI), Tamil; paddy to be paid by the tenant to the landlord as per terms of lease.
pattaya-kkdnikkai charters.

(SITI

),

Tamil;

fee for the issue of royal

patti-kkddi (SITI), Tamil; tax payable in grain rate of one kadi for each patti of land.
patti-kkdl (SITI), rate of one fourth

at the

Tamil; tax

payable in cash at

the

(probably of panam) for each patti of land.

pattlgai

puravetti

421

pattigai-kkdnam (SITI ), Tamil; obligation to pay at the rate of one kdnam for each patli of land; probably, the same as

pa t taya-kkdnikkai.
patti-ppon

(SITI),

patti-ttandam
village.

Tamil; tax payable in coin. (SITI); Tamil; probably, punitive tax of a

similar to Persian nazardna.

pdvai (El 8-5),

pejjurika

(El 8-5), Kannada;

hejjunka\ brhac-chulka.

name

of

tax;

also spelt
piriya-

perjunka,

perujunka,

probably derived from

sutika= Sanskrit
perjunka,

cf.

pejjuhka.

12; (SII per-kkadamai SITI), Tamil; explained as poll tax, the same as dlvari; ( also called pervdsi ); but may be a payment to be made on the occasion of the naming ceremony

of a child.
perujunka,
cf.

pejjunka.

perum-pddi-kdval (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; police duties of a larger area, as distinct from the siru-pddi-kdval for the village.
pidd-nd\i

pon-vari

(El 28), Tamil; same as pudd-ndli. (SII 12), a tax.

pracanda-kdnikkai

(SITI),

Sanskrit-Tamil;

a variety of

military cess ; this

is

found mentioned along with other military

cessess like padai-ppanam, etc.

SITI), the chief minister's quit-rent. pudd-nali (SITI), Tamil; probably, a local cess on each door or gate or house also, mentioned as pidd-nd\i.
pradhdni-jodi

(SII 2;

pulavari (SITI), Tamil; 'tax on apulam (piece of land)'; f probably to be corrected as puluari meaning tax on grass.'
pullavari

(SITI

),

tax payable for grazing cattle.

obligation probably con(SITI), Tamil; an the with nected pasture land in the form of fine on stray cattle. pulugu-kadamai (SITI), Tamil; fee for meeting the expenses of coating the image of gods with civet; also known as
pullandi

pu\uguvari.

pura-kkadamai

(SITI), Tamil; external taxes,

i.e.,

taxes

and

fees

payable to the state.

external
sour-

purav-ayam (SITI), Tamil; revenue from

ces, collected mainly in cash.

Tamil; a variety of area in question. the outside work, probably

puravetti

(SITI),

vetti for

public

422
puravu (SITI
),

puravu

fadi

Tamil; land revenue. Tamil; revenue paid in paddy. puravu-pon (SITI ), Tamil; revenue paid in gold. tax on potters; also fakkara-kkdnikkai (SITI), Tamil;
puravu-nel (SITI),

known

as

tirigai-ayam; cf. kusa-kkdnam.

Sandala-pperu (SITI), Tamil; a ted from or for the Canddlas.

sandhivigraha-pperu

local

cess or tax collec-

(SITI),

Sanskrit-Tamil; fee payable

to the
writers.

village madhyastha;

also a fee payable to the

document

Sattu-vari

(SITI), Tamil; tax for the grazing ground in

the village. Savai-kkadamai (SITI),

sabhd.

Tamil;

taxes

payable to the

sekk-dyam

(SITI),

Tamil-Sanskrit;

tax on oil-presses;

also called Sekk-irai

and Sekku-kkadamai (SII 12). Sekku-kadamai (SII 12), same as Sekk-dyam.

Sekku-marirddi

(SITI), -Tamil; a

tax or cess;

probably,

related to Sekku.

senkodi-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; explained as 'the tax on the cultivation of the medicinal plant known variously as feng&di, kodiveli and citramulam' see also kodi-kkdnam.
;

Settiydr-magamai (SITI), (magamai ) of the merchants.

settiy-irai

Tamil;

voluntary contribution

(SITI), Tamil; tax on merchants; also

known
of

as sett-irai.

tevaka-kkdsu

the soldiers; or,

(SITI), Tamil; fee for the maintenance tax levied on the soldier.
cesses

til-kudimai (SITI), minor taxes and the local authority.

till-antar-dyam
fall in

payable to

(SITI ), Tamil-Sanskrit; minor taxes which the group of antar-dyam or ul-vari.

(SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; same as (SITI), Tamil; same as sil-ayam^
{ill-irai,

$il-dyam
Sill-irai

Sil-vari.

sil-vari.

til-vari

(SITI; El

27),

Tamil;

minor
taxes.

taxes;

same

as

til-ayam, til-irai.

sirr-ayam

(SITI), Tamil;

minor

Siru-ppddi-kdval

(SII 12), a levy.

tiru-Sungam (SITI), Tamil; fodi, see jodi.

minor

tolls.

&natrai

423

'tax

soua-vari (SITI ), Tamil; same as pon-vari; explained as payable in gold'; but may be professional tax payable by
cf.

the goldsmiths;

suvarna-danda.

sudu-kdttu-ppdttam

(SITI),

Tamil;

fee

payable

by a

prostitute, especiallly those accompanying the army. sula-vari (El 25; SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; a tax
for the

payable

unkeep probably of a Siva temple. sunka (El 12), same as Sanskrit Sulka,
(SII 12), a tax.

tolls.

surr-dya-kkd$u

Sanskrit; revenue in gold; taxes payable in coin; or, prefession tax payable by the goldsmiths. sada-kkadamai (SITI), Tamil; tax on shepherds.

suarn-dddyam

(SITI),

talai-kkdnam

(SITI),

Tamil;

fee or tax

on the

talai

or

foot-binding used
talaiydrikkam

by toddy-tappers.
(SITI), Tamil; tax

payable for the main-

tenance of the village

watchman same
;

tandalir-kadamai, tandar-kadamai

as talaiydn-kkdni. (SITI), Tamil; fee payor, tax

able for the maintenance

collectors.

of

tax-collectors;

on

bill-

is

in which tanda tanda-kkanam, tanda-kkuram, etc. ( SITI) , punitive tax and kurram fines for crimes committed.
taniydl (SII 12), a tax.
e

tdniya-varakkam, dhdnya-varga (SITI), Sanskrit; group'; class of taxes payable in grains. tanmr-kkdnam (SITI ), Tamil; water-cess.
taragi-pdt tarn

the grain

(SII 12), brokerage fee.

(SITI ), Tamil; paddy given in lieu of wages. taravu (SITI ), Tamil; 'that which has been given'; collection of debt or tax on pressure; also a dun; also used in the
tarav-idu-nel
.sense

of 'order or

instruction'.

taravu-kolludal

(SITI

),

Tamil;

'to

obtain a receipt for

anything given'

collection, of tax exercising pressure.

same as tari-ppudavai. tari-irai (SII 12, 13), same as tari-ppudavaL tari-kkadamai (SII 12), same as tari-ppudavai. tari-kkurai (SITI), same as tari-ppudavai. tari-ppudavai (SITI), Tamil; tax on looms payable
tari-akkave (SII 13),

in the

shape of cloth.
tan-talai

(SITI), Tamil; tax on looms;

probably, the

same

as tari-kkadamai.

424

ai tar

ul-van

on goldsmiths.

tattdr-pattam, tattdra-ppdttam (SII 12; SITI), Cf. suvarna-danda noticed above.

Tamil; tax

tatt-oli (SITI), Tamil; mentioned along with tat tarpat tarn ; probably, tax on the smiths or the workshop of the artisans like the blacksmiths.

for

hammering';

Tamil; same as tattdr-pdttam; (SITI), probably also the same as tattukk-dyam. a levy. tevai (SII 12), tingal-kdsu (SITI ), Tamil tax payable every month
tattu-kkdnam
;

'fee

cf.

tingat-corUj

tingal-mogam, tirigai-dyam (SITI ), tax payable

tingal-ney,

etc.

by

Cf. also mdda-ppadi. the potter for his trade;

cf.

tirigai,

a potter's wheel.

tiru-muga-kkdnam

(SITI

payable to the person to a village.

tivul-desa
tiyeri-soru

who

), Tamil; expenses as wages, etc., brings the tiru-mugam (royal order )

(El 30), Tamil;

name

of a tax.
in
fire';

(SII 13), Tamil; literally, 'offering supposed to be the name of a tax.

tol-ottu

(SITI), Tamil; (SITI),

etc.

a fee probably connected with

hides

and

skins.

toni-kkadamai

Tamil; tax on boats.

presents for decorating

torana-kkdnikkai

(SITI), Tamil;
;

the village with arches,

totta-ppuravu
tuld-kkuli

or tax

on

gates.

(SITI),

(SITI),

Tamil; tax on garden lands. Sanskrit-Tamil; fee for weighing Tamil;

tax

in

balance.
tufaka-ttari

(SITI),

probably on

looms

weaving

tent-materials.
;

ugappdr-pon (SITI ), Tamil tax payable in gold on joyous occasions like marriage; probably the same as kanndla-kkdnam.
ulavu-kdtci (SITI), Tamil; probably, presents offered to the king or other exalted persons when going in procession round the village.

ulgu

(SITI), Tamil; customs duties; (SITI),

;

tolls.

ulliya-kkuli

Tamil;

probably, water-fee for

irri-

gation from wells

etc.,

; uluppai offered to great personages; free supplies people or subordinates to officials on tour.

tax or wages for well-digging. (SITI), Tamil presents of fruits, articles of food,

made by

the

ul-vari

(SITI),

Tamil; internal

revenued;

taxes levie

uppu

van

425

by the local body; same as antar-dyam\ orders issued by the government fixing the amount of such taxes. uppu-kkdsu (SITI ), Tamil; salt-tax. ural-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax or fee for the maintenance
of the mortar for husking paddy.
ur-eltu

(SITI),

the village assembly the committee.

Tamil; 'committee of eight members of taxes payable for the expenses of (ur)'
;

ur-idu-varippddu (SII the village assembly (ur). ur-kkadamai (SITI ),

13;

SITI), Tamil; tax levied by

;

Tamil

obligations

and taxes

pay-

able to the village

assembly (ur). ur-ttanim (SII 13), a tax. usi-vdsi (SITI), Tamil; tax probably connected

with

tailoring.
uvacca-vari (SITI ), Tamil tax payable by or for the maintenance of the uvaccar ( drummers in temple service) uvacca-kkdni (SITI ), Tamil rent-free land given to the
; .

uvaccan for serving as drummer in a temple. vaddardvula, vadddravula (El 19, 28; IE 8-8), name of a tax.

Kannada;

Tamil; tax payable in cash for vagainda-kdsu (SITI), the as of details, land; fees for subdivision of land; marking
also the fee for settlement, as of a dispute.

vdla-manjddi (SITI), Tamil; probably the same as vdlaand vdla-kkdnam tax of a manjddi on the units of measurement in the length of a house-site. valangai-idangai-maganmai (SITI ), Tamil; tax on the righthand and left-hand castes, to be paid by all able-bodied men
vari
;

capable of bearing arms.

Tamil; road cess. va\iy-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; tolls on the roadways. of valudiy-accu-vargam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; group taxes payable in Pandya coins. vanndr-vari, vanndra-ppdrai (SITI), Tamil; tax on washermen. van-pdttam (SITI), Tamil; fixed rent in kind due under a lease-deed which does not provide for any relief against loss due to drought. vari (SITI ), Tamil tax, revenue register, order of the
valinadaikk-idum-panam

(SITI),

426

varivibh&ti
cf.

king and his officer fixing the revenue;

register;
officer

v&ri-pp&ttagam,

tax

Varrikkukkuru-seyvdr
varisai

maintaining (SITI ), Ta.mil;

the same; also

officers

Vari-kkuru-seyvdr,

grading the

culti-

vable land and fixing the tax payable thereon.

(SITI), Tamil; village dues; cess payable by or

to the local authority.

vdsalil-ponda-kudimai (SITI), Tamil; 'burden of -citizenat the gate'; taxes, probably other than the land dues ship revenue, payable to the state.
vdsal-kdnikkai,

(SITI

Tamil; presents offered

to the palace,

probably annually.
vdsal-kuli-ppanam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; probably, doortax, i.e., house-tax based on the main doorways.

vdsal-panam

(SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; periodical payment

due

to the palace; door-tax.

vdal-tiramam

(SITI),
(SITI),

Tamil; door-tax; tiramam

Tamil-Sanskrit; same as

is

the

same

as dramma.

vdsal-viniyogam

vafal-

panam,
count.

etc.

vattam

(SITI), money-changers'

commission; trade

dis-

vatti-ndli

(SITI), Tamil; probably, a tax payable at the

vatti.

rate of one ndli for each

vdykkdl-pdttam (SITI), Tamil; channel cess; fee for keepchannels in good repairs. the ing veli-kkdsu Tamil; tax (SITI), (payable in cash) of uncertain import; cf. veli-kku\i-ppanam.
veli-ppayaru
velldn-irai

(SI I 12;
),

SITI), same as
;

veli-kkd$u

(SITI

Tamil
also

cultivation tax.

vendugol,

vendukol

(SII 12;
;

SITI), Tamil; supplication;

as vendukol-vari. as

petition labour'.

fee for the

same

known

vetti

(SII

12,

13),

same

Sanskrit

visti,

unpaid

vetti-vedinai

(SII

13), explained as a tax.

to veynel (collection

veyadi-kdnam

(SITI), Tamil; tax payable in grains, pro;

bably on thatched sheds or, may be related of bamboo-grain from forests ).

vibhuti-kdnikkai

voluntarily sacred ashes, later collected as compulsory dues.

to

(SITI ), Sanskrit-Tamil; contribution paid a temple by its devotees while receiving the

vidai

vwdha

427

vidai-pper,

on the receipt of a reply

vil-panam

(SITI), Tamil; perquisites payable to a petition to the king. (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; sale-tax; also explainvidai-ppcm

ed as a tax on bows or on archery.

vipravinodi-vari (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; tax from or for the maintenance of the Vipravinodins (Brahmana magicians). vtra-sesai (SITI); El 22), sometimes supposed to be the name of a tax; but see vira-sesa.

and arrows; may

vir-panam (SITI), vil-panam:, Tamil-Sanskrit; tax also be a tax on sales.

viruttu-ppattigai

on bows
profits

(SITI),

Tamil; tax probably on

and
as

the income from interest.

visa-kkdnam

(SITI),
to a

remuneration due

Tamil; tax or share in the produce Viyavan or village headman.

(SITI
),

vises-ayam, vises-dddyam

Sanskrit ; a special group

cf.

of taxes.
vivdha-ppanam kanndla-kkdnam
.

(SITI),

Sanskrit-Tamil; marriage fee;

APPENDIX

III
etc.

NAMES OF
accu,

COINS,

METAL WEIGHTS,

Tamil; name of a coin; money; tax or income.

dchu,

same

as dsu; cf. accu.

dda, also spelt adda\

name

of a coin; half of a fanam;

cf.

addaga and adduga.

adatdlisa-gdni, 6 atha-gdms or tankas.

adda,

same

as ada

(q.v.
#(/(/

).

adda-cinna,

cf.

dda or

addaga, also spelt adduga;

and cinna or same as acto,

slnna.
#(/(/#.

adduga,

same

adi-kkdsu,

as addaga. 'tax collected

from the stall-keepers in the

(or

market'; see kdsu.

for

their

adimai-kkdsu, 'fee collected from the temple servants ' maintenance) ; see kdsu.

ddivardha-dramma, 'a dramma issued

by Adivaraha (PatThara

Bhoja

I,

c.

836-85 A.D.

)';

same

as srimad-ddivardha-dramma;

see dramma.

later

ddya-mdsa, the original mdsa of 5 ratis as opposed to the mdsa of various weights upto 1 ratis Cf. mdsa.
.

djivaka-kdsu,

same

the Ajivakas (or for

Tamil dsuva-kkdsu 'tax collected from the maintenance of the Ajlvaka monks )' see
as
;

akkam, one-twelfth of a kdsu (q.v.

as suvarna (q.v. alag-accu, see accu. ambili-gadydna, see gadydna.
aksa,

).

same

).

amudan-accu, see accu. anai-accu, see accu.

dnaka, Sanskritized
andika, andikd,

pana which was

form of Muhammadan dna=English anna. | of a mdsa also regarded as the same as or -^ of a dinar a or suvarna in value.
;

anka-gadydna, see gadydna.

anna, Anglicised

form of

Muhammadan
(q.v.
),

dna;

-*$

of

rupee,

property, etc. ardha-kakim, half of a kdkini

arnikd
arnikd,

cinna

429

equal to 2 mdsas.

astamikd,
dsu, cf.

same

as satamdna.

accu.

dsuva-kkdsu,
atha-gdni,
aureus,

same as djivaka-kdsu same as tanka.

gold coin
( 1

(q.v.

see kdsu.

Roman
).

24 grains

same

as the gold

denareus

(q.v.

badara,

same

as tola or tolaka.

badi-mdduvulu, see mdda.

balotra,

name

applied to an Indian

silver

coin by the

Muslim

chroniclers of the early medieval period. bardd, modified form of vardlaka (q.v. ).
bdrah-gdni,

1J atha-gdnis or

tankas.

belliya-dramma, Kannada; bhdga, see hdga, pdga.

'silver

dramma'

see dramma.

bhairava-gadydna

'a

gadydna

minted

by a

goldsmith

named

Bhairava';

cf.

brhat-bhairava-gadydna; see gadydna.

bhimapriya-dramma, 'a dramma minted by a goldsmith

named

Bhima';
tled

see dramma.
c

bhujabala-mddai, a mddai issued Bhujabala'; see mdda) mddai.

binduka,

by a

ruler

named

or enti-

same

as suvarna
c

(q.v.

).

brihat-bhairava-gadydna,

the bigger bhairava-gadydna (q.v.)';

see gadydna.
budi, Bengali

name

for

a unit equal to 5 gandds\

c

cf. vodi,

vodri, kapardaka-vodf; also kdkini. cdmara, also called cdmara-mdda ; probably the figure of a fly-whisk' see mdda.
;

a mdda bearing

cdmara-mdda, see cdmara and mdda. carsam (karsa ?) equal to 4 mddas; see c^/z, Anglicised spelling of kdsu.
, l

mflfifo.

^punch-marked^. atha-gdnis or tankas. cau-gdm, | of an atha-gdni or tanka. cavala, also spelt cavela', J- of a pagoda (q.v.).
caubJsa-gdnt, 3
cavela,

cast\ see 'die-struck

and

same

as cavala.

atha-gdni or lari&a. cina-kkanakkam, Tamil; 'Chinese gold coin'. emwfl, also spelt .; same as fan am (q.v.);

cha-gdni, f of an

of a

pagoda (q.v.

430
ciravida,

ciravida

dindra

dam,

derivative of dramma
(q.v.
).

Telugu; supposed to be a kind of gadyana copper coin, (q.v. )

;

(q.v.
?\,

).

of a

Mughal

rupee

dama, same as ddma

or dramma (q.v.

). ).

ddma, same as dam or dramma (q.v.

damma,

same

as

dramma

(q.v.

).

dang, corrupt form of tanka (q.v. ) ; cf. dank. dank, corrupt form of tanka (q.v.); cf. dang.
daric,

daric

gold coin of ancient Iran (about 133 grains) ; double Greek stater or tetradrachma, four times the drachma in weight.

ddya-dramma, 'tax or
dehliwdl, see jital.
denarius,

money

to

be paid'; see dramma.

equal

name
;

of the

Roman
cf.

silver (also gold) coin;

to

Greek drachma dhdnaka, same

origin of the Indian coin

as mdsa',

name

dindra, etc.

(q.v. );

also called andika

and regarded

hemadhdnyaka', same as dhdnika as equal to 4 kdrsdpanas

or-^-of suvarna (JNSI, Vol. II, p. 8). dhdnika, equal to 4 kdrsdpanas or 64

Krtyakalpataru.

/xzn&r

according to the

dhdnya-mdsa, | of jvwa. dharana, old silver coin of 32 raJw (about 58 grains ) ; also called kdrsdpana and purdna; 24 (actually about 20) ratis in

weight and half of gadydna in value according to medieval authorities otherwise called dramma, sdna or fahka\ sometimes regarded as a gold coin or weight equal totenpalas or 40 suvarnas or niskas
;

(3200

satamdna (silver)^ 10 dharanas (320 nrfw). dhvamsi, same as vamsya; a minute unit of measurement. didrachma, 'two-drachma', 'double drachma'; see drachma.
ratis); cf.
'die-struck',

coins on which the symbols and legends were of an anvil and a single punch, both bearmeans impressed by ing negative representations, by placing a blank on the socket in the anvil and striking the punch placed on it by a hammer;
see punch-marked. dindra dindra, also spelt dinndra generally spelt a cowrie-shell according to the Kashmir chronicle.
;

(q.v.

) ;

dindra, derived from Roman denarius ( 1 24 grains ) name of a gold coin equal to 16 silver coins called rflpaka, etc. (about 20 a silver coin according to the Krtyakalpataru ; sometimes ratis) called kdsu in Tamil, etc.; sometimes regarded as half of satera
; ;

or sateraka (Greek

stater

see dindra.

dindri

gadhiya
dinar a\

431

dindri,

generally

spelt as

the

Roman

denarius prevalent in the

local modification of Iksvaku kingdom in the

Krishna-Guntur region.
dindri-mdsaka,

same

as dindri, or

one-sixteenth of a dindri

or dinara in

weight or value.

dinndra, see dinar a.

diramam, Tamil form of dramma.

dodda-vardha, see vardha.
do-gdni,
dra, i of an atha-gdm or tanka. abbreviation of dramma.

drachma, Greek silver coin; equal to 6 obols; Attic standard 67 grains, but the Indo-Greek standard was soon modified, their coins of 37 or 38 grains being called drachma or hemi-drachma by different scholars; origin of the Indian coin name dramma (q.v. ).
draksana,
ratis);
cf.

same

as dramksana or

tola',

equal to 8 mdsas (80

draksuna.

same as draksana or tola. dramksana, same as tola. drama, same as dramma. dramma, Indian form of Greek drachma', a silver coin ^Y
draksuna,

of

a gold niska

according

to the

Lildvati;

name

applied to the

Saka-type
also called

silver

purana, dharana or karsapana (about 20 rails, copper coin (dam) regarded as 4^ of a rupaka)
;

Mughal rupee; money Yaudheya coins.

in general; the

name

first

occurs on the

dramm-drdha, half of dramma (q.v. ). dramma- tribhdga, one-third of dramma (q.v. dranga, variant of dramma (q.v. ).
du-ganl,

).

same

as do-gdni.

dukra, I of a phadiyd. dukdni, | of a phadiyd.

fadiyd, see phadiyd.

fanam, Anglicised form of Tamil panam (q.v. pana (q.v. ) a gold coin equal to -% Q of a vardha. ga, abbreviation of gadydna.
;

Sanskrit

gadhaiyd,

same

gadhaiyd-paisd, as gadydna. gadidnaka, cf. kumdra-gadidnaka, name of a tax ; same from old coin imitated also spelt gadhaiyd; copper gadhiya,

same

as gadhiya. as ghadhiyd.

Sasanian

issues.

432
gadhiyd-paisd,

gadhiyd

hamsapada
(q.v.
).

gadiydna,

same as gadhiyd same as gadydna.

as gadydna.

gadyd,

abbreviation of gadydna.

gadydna,

same

gadydna, a gold coin or weight; generally regarded as 48 ratis (about 88 grains) in weight; sometimes called 'the gold sometimes regarded as a coin like a farthing, equal gadydna'
;

to | or ^ of the

paikamu (q.v.);
8 mdsas or \
tola.

regarded in some
(q.v.

places as

equal to

20

vals,

same gadydnaka, same

gadydnaka,
gadydna.

as gadydnaka or gadydna as gadydna.

).

gadydna-ponnu, 'gadydna of

gold'

same
a,

as pon-gadydna ; see

gandd, equal to 4 cowrie-shells; -$ of issued 'mdda gandagopdlan-mddai,

pana; or

cf.

gandaka.

minted

by

Gandagopala'
gandaka,

see mddai.

same

as gandd. Cf. kdkini.

ganda-mdda, probably 'mdda bearing the figure of a rhior an abbreviation of Gandagopdlan-mddai noceros' (q.v. ) ; characterised by the epithet 'small'; sometimes sometimes
also called

kdrsdpana,

niska

ganda-niska,

same

as

ganda-niska; see mdda. ganda; see mdda and niska.

and

gandhashasti-mdda, same as gandhavdrana-mdda; probably, 'mdda bearing the figure of an elephant in rut' see mdda. atha-gdni, equal to a tanka and weighing a tola. gdni, cf.
;

gara-dramma, see dramma.

gdva-gadydna, see gadydna.

ghatita-hina-drammdh, 'drammas see dramma. ing'; golakd, same as gulikd, etc.

golakkai,
;

(money)

that

are

want-

apparently globular or circular in shape; supposed to be a coin issued by the Sambhuvaraya chiefs and also by the Pandyas; cf. virachampan-kuligai
gunjd,

Tamil same as golakd (gulikd) grdsagraha, same as suvarna (q.v. ). coin gulikd, same as golakd, etc.; a small
.

and same as

valldl-va\i-tirantdn-gulikai.
rail

hdga,

Kannada; same
same

or raktikd (1*83 or about If grains). as Sanskrit bhdga; probably J of

the standard coin ; see pdga.

hamsapada,

as suvarna

(q.v.

).

hema
hema,

kdniki

433

same

as mdsa;

cf.

hema-dhdnyaka.

hema-dhdnyaka,
hema-tanka,
'a

same

as mdsa; see hema

and

dhdnaka.

gold tanka (q.v. ).' hemi-drachma, Greek; same as Sanskrit dramm-drdha

see drachma, dramma, etc.
hoti,

(q.v.);

gadydna)

same as vardha, gadydna and pagoda (star pagoda); cf. suvarna. hun, same as Aon or vardha (q.v.), etc.
variant spelling of h un
;

(gold

'Ceylonese coin'; see kdsu. 'Ceylonese coin'; see kdsu. inavari-kkdsu, 'communual tax in cash'; see kdsu
ila-kkarun-kdsu,
ila-kkdsu,

jagadalam-gadydna, see gadydna.

jaithala,

same

as jital

(q.v.

).

jirna-sresthi-srimalla-priya, possibly,

'an old coin of the mint

of Sresthin

rimalla'.

jirna-sresthi-visvamalla-priya,

same

as

jirna-visvamalla-priya;

possibly, 'an old coin of the

jttal,

mint of
g

Sresthifti

Visvamalla'.

a copper coin,

of a silver

tanka
silver

of the
tar

Delhi

Sul/ans; also called itself ^ of a fanam.

delhfwdl;

| of a
as

which was

jtrna-visvamalla-priya,

same

jirna-sresthi-visvamalla-priya,
;

possibly,

'an old coin of the mint of Visvamalla'

cf.

visala-

priya-dramma.

of gandd and

kadd, Bengali, etc; of pana in

-^-

cowrie-shell

regarded as

coin; ^

some
also

areas.

Cf. kapardaka, etc.

kdhana, Bengali, etc;

spelt kahdna

and kdhdna; same

as kdhdpana=kdrsdpana. kahdna, same as kdhana

kdrs dp ana.

same as kdhqna=kdrsdpana. kdhdpana, same as Sanskrit kdrsdpana and modern

kdhdna,
etc.

kdhan,

kdka,

kdkanikd,

same as kdkini. same as kakani,

kakini (q.v.

).

kakim, equal to 20 cowrie-shells according to the Ltldvati; of a pana; same as budi. Cf. gandd
kalanju,
rails

manjddis (32

Tamil; name of a weight or coin weighing 10 theoretically ) sometimes called suvarna (q.v. ).
; ;

kdnam, Tamil

name

of a coin

kdnike, also spelt kdniki;

kdniki,

a gold coin or weight. of a coin; money or tolls. part -^ 4

;

same

as kdnike (q.v.).

434
kaparda,
coin.

kaparda

ksudrama
etc.; cowrie-shell

same

as

kapardaka,

used as
cowrie-

shell

used as coin.

kapardaka, also called kaparda, kapardikd, kapardl, etc. Cf. kadd.

kapardaka-purdna, 'a purana (q.v. ) counted in kapardakas\ kapardaka-vodi, 'a vodl counted in kapardakos* ; cf. budi and
vodi.

same as kapardikd, kapardikd, same as kapardi,

kapardi,
karsa,

kapardaka, etc.

kapardaka, etc.

grains;

of a weight equal to 80 rails or about 146 sometimes regarded 100 rails or about 183 grains;
rails in

name

sometimes also regarded as 120

kdrsdpana).

weight; a coin

(cf.

kdrsdpana, silver coin weighing 32 rails (about 58 grains), also called purdnaor dharana; copper coin of 80 rails or about

146 grains (sometimes 100 rails or about 183 grains), also called pana; Saka-type silver coin of about 20 ratis, also called
rupaka, dramma, etc. ; gold coin of 80 ratis (cf. suvarna ) ; name applied to ganda mdda (probably J tola in weight), also called
niska (q.v.);

same

as kdhana, etc.; cf karsa of 120

ratis.

kar$-drdha, 'half of a karsa (q.v. ).' karuri-kdsu, 'Ceylonese coin'; see kdsu, ila-kkdsu, etc.
kdsu,

Tamil;

coin,

J u ofa fanam; sometimes

spelt in English as cash', name of a copper called dinara ; money; tax; cf.

kdsu-kadamai, 'tax in coins'; also Sanskrit karsa.

kathdri-ankusa-gadydna, probably, 'a gadydna bearing representation of a dagger and a goad' ; see gadydna.
as tola; equal to 2 sdnas. kolakkai, Tamil; same as golakd, etc. komarina-gadydna, same as kumdra-gadydna ;
kola,

the

same

name

of a tax;

see gadydna.

Tamil name of a gold coin. same as suvarna (q.v. ). kroda, same as rail or gunjd (about If grains); krsnala, as to 3 ratis garded by the Krtyalalpataru which seems equal
kovai,
;

re-

to

confuse

rail

with yava.

issued by Krsnaraja (Kalacuri krsnardja-rupaka, 'rupaka sixth see A.D. Krsna, )'; rupaka. century ksudraka, same as dramksana or tola (q.v. ) ; cf. ksudrama. ksudrama, variant of ksudraka; same as tola (q.v ).
.

kumdra

uirda
cf.

435
gadydna;

rina-gadydna

kumdra-gadydnaka, name of a tax; see and kumara-kaccdnam.

koma-

kumara-kaccdnam, Tamil;
kuligai,

same

as kumdra-gadydnaka.

same

as gulikd, etc.

kulottunga-mdda, 'mdda issued

Calukya

Kulottunga

I,

Kulottunga (i.e. ColaA.D. see ma da. 1070-1120 )';

by

lagi-drammdh, 'expenses incurred'; see dramma. lohadiyd, equal to 20 pdvisds or 100 cowrie-shells.
lohitaka,

equal to 3 mdsas (30

'gadydna

ratis).

lokki-gadydna,

minted at

Lokki (modern Lak-

Mysore State )' ; see gadydna. or silver coin, 40 ratis (about 73 mdda, Telugu; gold half of a dindra half in of a pagoda, or tenth ; weight grains ) in same as a of value; mddha, mddhd, mddai; pana (fanam)
District,
;

kundi in the

Dharwar

50 per cent;
niska;

cf.

ganda-mdda also

called kdrsdpana

and ganda-

Tamil modification of Sanskrit md$a.

mdda-badipdtukd, fraction of a mdda; see mdda.

Tamil; same as mdda, etc. mddha, Odiya; also spelt mddhd; same as mdda,
mddai,

etc.

mahdpana,

cf.

mdppanam.
bull
5

malla-na?idi-mdda,

a wrestler and a
mdda.

probably, 'mdda bearing the figure of or 'mdda minted by Mallanandin' ; see

ler',

malla-mdda, possibly, 'mdda bearing the figure of a wrestor an abbreviation of malla-nandi-mdda; see mdda. mamksuna, equal to 7 mdsas (70 ratis).

manda, equal to 5 mdsas (50 of a kalanju, manjddi,

ratis

) ;

cf.

mdda.

regarded as 5| grains in weight, but may be about 4 grains also. mdppanam, same as Sanskrit mahdpana; may be also 'tax of

^J^

of a satamdna; sometimes

one pana per md measure of grains'. manci, a minute unit of measurement.

mdsa,
later

name of a weight or a
as
1

regarded

ratis

satamdna; sometimes a gold coin (as opposed to the silver mdsaka) (i.e. 5 ratis); to the according Krtyakalpatam; cf. ddya-mdsa, mdda. same as mdsa; according to the Krtyakalpataru, mdsaka,

in weight ; regarded as

coin weighing 5 ratis originally; \ of a sdna and ^ of a of a pana of 100 ratis

a silver coin as opposed to the gold mdsa mrda, name of a weight like manjddi (q.v.

).

Cf. prda, prud.

436
mudal-tiramaniy

mudalpalam
mudarriramam,

Tamil;

'tax

payable

in

cash';

tiramam=dramma (q.v. ). nald, same as satamdna (q.v.).

cf.

nal-kdsu, see kdsu.

nall-dnai-accu, see accu.

ndnd,

same

as ndnaka;

cf.

Kusana

coins bearing the repre-

sentation of the
ndnai,

West Asian mother-goddess Nana. same as ndnaka, ndnd.

ndnaka, a coin; see ndnai, ndnd.

nat-kdsu, see kdsu.

nellur-mddai,
niska,

about 146

see mdda, mddai. ; coin or to one karsa (80 ratis or gold weight equal 16 of 4 mdsas or to or 108 or 150 suvarnas grains)

'the Nellore mddai

(q.v.); silver coin equal to one satamdna (320 ratis); times identified with mdda (q.v.).
obol,

some-

Greek coin; 1 of drachma

(q.v.).
)'
;

pdda-vimsopaka, 'one-fourth of a vimsopaka (q.v. which is the same as paisd.

cf.

pdvisd

the 'ma da bearing probably, padmanidhi-malla-mdda, 5 meant for a wrestler in of a depositing temple treasury ; figure but cf. malla-mdda, etc.; see mdda.
paduccaldgai-accu, see accu. pdga, same as Kannada hdga;

J of the

standard coin;

as Sanskrit bhdga. called 'star pagoda' ; Anglicised form of the name also pagoda, of the gold coin called gadydna, hun (hon) or vardha; since the

probably the

same

word pagoda also meant 'a temple', the coin seems to have been so named owing to the representation of a temple or a deity on a corruption ofbhagavati meaning 'the motherit; pagoda may be
goddess'.

or

paikamu, Telugu; supposed to be a small of a gadydna (q.v. ).

paisd,
-(

coin equal to
Sanskrit

pada-vimfaka
pala,

or yj^- of a rupee; same vimsatika or vimsopaka)

.

as

pdvisd

weight of 320

ratis

(cf.

satamdna )

equal to 4 or 5

suvarnas according to the Tdjnavalkyasmrti. see accu. } palamudal-dnai-accu, same as palansaldgai'

palam-pulli-mddai,

see mdda, mddai, etc.

palanjaldgai-accu, palan-kdsu, see kdsu.

same as

palansaldgai; see accu.

palam
palan-saldgai,
;

pon
(accu
)

437

Tamil a kind of coin

probably of the

shape of a saldkd. Cf.

pal-drdha,
jtotf,
-J

sri-yakki-palan-saldgai.

rails in weight equal to 80 cowrie-shells according to the Lildvati; regarded in East India during the late medieval period as equal to 80 cowrie-shells and -V of a kdhan

same

of a pala (q.v. ). as the copper kdrsdpana, 80

etc.;

according to

Manu,

of a suvarna according to some; of a -^L kdrsdpana according to the Krtyakalpataru', same as Tamil panam
kdrsdpana
(q.v.);

(q.v.)'
krit

panam, Tamil; pana (q.v.); but

general;
cf.

spelt fanam in English; same as in Tamil, a small gold coin or

Sans-

money
kds-

in

pana-vargam, 'taxes in cash',

also

called

dya-vargam

(literally, 'taxes

pana-purdna, 'purdna

payable in kdsu, i.e. cash or money' ). cf. (q.v.) counted in panas (q.v.)';

kapardaka-purdna
pana-vdsi,

and

Tamil;

kapardaka-vodi. 'discount for the exchange of coins';

see panam.
pancdlav-accu,

see accu.

panciyaka-drama, probably, 'dramma minted by the panca or pancakula i.e. the Pancdyat Board'; or 'dramma equal to five

copper coins'; see dramma.

pdni,

same

as suvarna

(q.v.).

parameslhi-gadydna, see gadydna.

partdb, name of a gold coin; a half pagoda (q.v.). pammulai-vardhan, see vardha. a silver coin equal to 8 drammas of copper or pdruttha,

billon;

cf.

poruttha-dramma.
cf.
:2

paura,
pdvisd,

purdna.

\-

of a

(vimsatika or
phadiyd, in value.

vimsopaka)

same

as

same as Sanskrit pdda-vimsaka and modern paisd (q.v.). phadyaka a copper coin about two annas
lohadiyd;
;

phadyaka,
picu,

same

as phadiyd
(q.v.

(q.v.
).

).

same

as suvarna

picula,

equal to 6 masas (60

ratis).

also spelt pon in Tamil; same as hon (i.e. hun or same as 'gold' mddai, gadydna, etc.; money. Cf. vardha)', Tamil pon-bhanddram, pon-panddra-vdsal', also pon-vargam, pon-

pon,

vari,

etc.,

meaning

'taxes

payable in gold or

coins'.

438

pon
pen, Tamil; sec pan.

rupaka

pon-gadydna, 'gold gadydna' ; same as gadydna-ponnu ; see gadydna. poruttha-dramma, see dramma; cf. pdruttha.
pratdpa,

prda,

same as par tab. a variant of mrda (q.v.

).

Cf. prud.

priyasrdha-gajamalla-gadydna,

Priyasraha and Gajamalla

gadydna.

probably, gadydna minted by (or Gajamalla of Priyasraha); see

prud, a variant of mrda (q.v. ). Cf. prda. pulli-gulikai-vardhan, see gulikd and vardha.
'punch-marked',

name

applied to old

Indian

coins

of

silver, on which the symbols were punched by different punches as was not the case with the die-struck and Similar coins were sometimes cast from dies also. cast coins. purdna, a silver coin also called dharana and kdrsdpana, 32
ratis

copper and

(about 58 grains) in
coins

weight;
also to

name
the

punch-marked weighing about 20

rdjardja-mdda,

and

applied to the silver aka-type silver coins

issued

ratis.

Telugu;

'mdda or mddai

by

king

Rajaraja

(Coja Rajaraja I, rdjardjan-mddai, Tamil; same

985-1016 A.D.)'; see mdda.

as rdjardja-mdda.

(Rajendra

rajendracola-mdda, I, 1*016-43 A.D.)'; see mdda.

raktikd,

'mdda issued

by king Rajendra-cola
grains.

modern

rati;

little

above If

called rdsi-ppon. rdsi-panam, 'current good coins'; also same as rdsi-panam (q.v. ). rdsi-ppon, a little above If grains. rati, same as raktikd; c a silver tanka (q.v.)'; a silver kdrsdpana so raupya-tanka,

South India according to Narada. regarded as the name of a gold coin of the rekai-ppon, times so called probably for bearing linear marks Vijayanagara be 'revenue income in cash'. (rekhd); may
called in
rekhd, cf. rekai-ppon.

issued by Rudradaman'; name rudraddmaka, 'kdrsdpana to the coins issued silver by the aka rulers of Western applied

India;

its

later imitations

were called

rupaka, dramma, etc.

(q.v.
).

rupa,

same

as rupaka or rupyaka

rupaka, silver coin; silver coin yV (about 20 ratis) of a gold dmdra, etc.; also called dramma, purdna, kdrsdpana, etc.;

same

as

modern

rupee; cf. krsnardja-rupaka.

rupee
rupee,

Sresthi

439
);

English form of ruplya (q.v.

paisas.

silver coin

equal to
or

16 annas

and 64

ruplya (rupiah),

Muhammadan name

of rupya, rupaka

rupyaka (q.v.); same as modern rupee. rupya, same as rupaka or rupyaka

rupee
.

(q.v.);

same

as

modern

sdhanikdti,
saldgai,

supposed to be the name of a coin. Tamil; name of a coin also called palansaldgai
saldkd.

(accu);

probably had the shape of a same as Tamil saldgai. saldkd,

sambiranippalan-gdsu, see kdsu.

to

of a weight or a coin 40 rails in weight; equal sometimes regarded as 32 ratis and called niska and tanka; rarely also regarded as equal to 24 or 20 ratis. sdna-pdda, same as mdsa (q.v.).
sdna,

name

4 mdsas;

sdnaka,
sarsapa,

same

as sdna

(q.v.).
sarsapa*;

sometimes called 'red

a small unit of
as sasghdni.

measurement.
sdsukdni, also called sdsukdni- tanka',

same

sdsukdni- tanka,

same

as

sdsukdni

or sasghdm.

sasghdm, Tughluk coin, 4 jitals in weight and value. 'a hundred satamdna, the weight of 320 ratis; literally,
also

units of measurement', the unit probably being the manjddi (q.v. ) ; called pala and niska (320 ratis of gold or silver);

during the medieval period, sometimes regarded as name sometimes applied to an ancient gold coin.
satera, also spelt

160
as

ratis;

sateraka;

probably

the

same

Greek

stater; regarded as equal to 2 dinaras. sateraka, same as satera (q.v.). sauvarna, same as suvarna (q.v. ).

senapaka-kkuligai, see kuligai, gulikd, etc.

siglos,

name
same

of the silver coin

(86.45 grains

of ancient

Iran.
sinna,
sodasi,

as cinna

(q.v.

).

probably, one-sixteenth of the standard silver coin in weight or value; cf. pana. sodasikd, same as sodasi (q.v. ).
also called
sodasikd;
soliya-kkdsu,

'the Cola kdsu

'

sresthi-jirna-visvamalla-priya,
srejthi-ivisvamalla-priya,

(copper coin)'; see kdsu. mistake for jirnaprobably a

Sresthin

'old coin

minted by

Visvamalla*.

440

Srimad

turai

frimad-ddivardha-dramma, 'dramma issued by srimad- Adivaraha* ;

cf.

ddivardha-dramma-, see dramma.

sri-yakki-palan-saldgai,
stater,
cf.

yakki-accu, palan-saldgai, saldkd.

Greek

silver

also called tetradrachma ;

and gold coin; silver stater was stater had the same weight as Persian gold
(q.v.
).

double

daric

Sukti,

same

(265 grains). as satamdna

surabhi-mdda, probably, cow'; see mdda.

suvarna,

'mdda bearing

the figure of a

16 kdrsdpanas or rupakas authorities; called picu,

weight of 1 6 mdsas or 80 ratis (about 1 46 grains ) ; or 48 panas according to different

pdni,
tola; also

hamsapada, grdsagraha and

coin weighing 80 ratis; name 32 ratis or 58 grains theoretically).

suvarna-gadydna,

binduka, viddlapadaka, called niska; f of pala; gold applied to Tamil kalanju (about
kroda,

'gold gadydna''; see gadydna.

;

coin;

tdkd, modern Bengali form of tankd (from tankaka ) money; written in old Bengali as tankd; see tanka.
tarn,

silver

abbreviation of tanka.

tandula, J of a dhanya-masa.
tank, also called tdnki;
tanka,

same

as tanka.
silver

a coin in general; a
as sdna
;

coin (often one

tola

in

weight ) of the Delhi

;

same
a

equal to
100

silver

Sultans, 96 or

ratis in

gdnl

(q.v.);

small

copper coin;

fanams, weight; same as athaof a rupee. There were

silver

coin

gold and copper

tank, etc.

tankas;

see hema-tanka

and

raupya-tanka.

Cf.

tankaka, same as tanka (q.v. ); name of a silver coin; sometimes mentioned as bearing the figure of the Bhagavat.
tdnki,

same

as tanka.

of a silver coin, equal to J of a gold fanam. tar, tetradrachma,' four-drachma' ;quadruple drachma; see drachma.
tirama,

name

Tamil form of dramma.

tola, also spelt tolaka; 80 ratis in weight; same as suvarna. tolaka, same as kola or tola; 80 ratis in weight.

trisula-kdsu,

probably,

of a trident'
see kdsu.

possibly issued

bearing the representation the of a iva temple ; authorities by

'kdsu

Tamil; 'correct weight' or 'good current coin'. turai~minr\ar-pon, a kind of pon (i.e. hon, gadydna or vardha).
tulai-ppon,

un di
undi-accu, see accu.

vigrahapdliya

44 1

uppu-kkdsu,

'salt

money'; name of a tax; see

kdsu.

ur-kalanju, see kalanju.

ur-kdsu, see kdsu.

uttama-ganda-mdda, probably 'good (i.e. new) gandamddcf or 'ganda-mdda issued by king Uttama (i.e. Uttama-coja,

980-85 A.D.);
val,

see

ma da.

vagainda-kdsu,

name

sometimes regarded as
equal to 3
ratis.

of a tax; see kdsu. -f$ of a gadydna.

valla,

valdl-vali-tirantdn-gulikai,

issued

Pandya coin supposed to by Jatavarman Sundara-pandya I see gulikd, etc.

;

be

valudiy-accu-vargam,
vardha, a gold coin;

see accu.

same
1

as hun or hon

(q.v. ); also called

pagoda

(q.v.

or 'star pagoda

vardha-gadydna,
(q.v.).

same

as

vardha

(q.v.

),

gadydna or pagoda
in vardha (q.v.

vardha-panam, probably
vardha-vimsopaka,

'money calculated
vardha

).'

of a vardha', see vardha

and

vimsopaka.

vardhan-pulli-kuligai, see

and

gulikd, etc.

vardtakd,

same

as vardtaka or vardtikd.

vardtikd, cowrie-shell

used as a coin; money.

periodical
;

vdsal-panam, 'door-tax'; palace ; same as vdsal-tiramam

vdsal-tiramam,
vataka,
velli,

payment due

to the

'door-tax';

see pana. same as vdsal-panam; see dramma.

tola.

same

as dramksana or

name

of a coin.

same as veli-ppayaru; name of a tax; see kdsu. same as veli-kkdsu (q.v.). veli'ppqyam, same as suvarna (q.v.). viddlapadaka, issued or minted by Vigraha'; vigraha-dramma, 'dramma
veli-kkdsu,

same

as vigrahapdla-dramma, etc.

see dramma.

'-

vigraha-dramma-visvovaka,

of

the

vigraha-dramma';

see

dramma and vimsopaka.

issued or minted by Vigrahavigrahapdla-dramma, 'dramma etc. ; see dramma. pala' same as vigraha-dramma (q.v. ), as same vigrahapdla-dramma (q.v. ), vigrahapdla-satka-dramma,
;

etc.

see dramma.

'dramma issued or vigrahapdliya-dramma, etc. hapala' same as vigraha-dramma (q.v. ),

;

minted by Vigra-

442

vigrahalungiyayava
vigrahalungiya-dramma,
;

'dramma

issued

or

minted

by

vigraha-dramma, etc.; see dramma. Vigrahatuhga' see tanka. vijayardja-tanka, 'tanka issued by Vijayaraja';
cf.

vil-panam, 'sales tax',

or 'tax on bows or archery';

see

pana.
vimsatika,

regarded as equal to 20 mdsas', cf. vimsopaka. vimsopaka, corruption of vimsopaka. vimsopaka, -$ of the standard silver coin of about 20 rails',
as visvovaka, visopaka, visovd, etc.
viracampan-guligai,

same

Viracampa;

gulikd see gulikd, etc.

of

the

ambhuvaraya

king

virapancdlan-kdsu, see kdsu.

vlsala-priy a- dramma,

also called

visala-pri-dramma;

cf.jirna-

visvamalla-priya, Visala

being the same as Visvamalla. visopaka, corruption of vimsopaka. visovd, corruption of vimsopaka.
visvovaka,
vodi,

corruption of vimsopaka.

also called vodikd

and

vodri;

sometimes regarded as a
to 5 gandds

cowrie-shell used as coin; but really, the unit equal =20 cowries. Cf. budi 3 kapardaka-vodi (q.v. ).
vodikd,
vodri,

same as vodi. same as vodi.

Cf. budt

and

kapardaka-vodi

(q.v.

).

vrisa-vimsopaka, 'a vimsopaka

bearing the figure of a bull' ;

see vimsopaka.

yddavardyan-panam, 'coin issued

pana.

by the Yadavarayas'

see

yakki-accu, 'accu bearing the figure of goddess )' ; see accu.

a Takfi (a village

yava, T ^ of mdsa\ \ of

rail.

INDEX
abhiseka-mandapa 2 abhiseka-naman 2

abadha abadha
abbe 46

1
1 1

abatamala, abatamala

abhisikta 2 abhlsta-devata 2 abhisthana 2, 7 abhisthana 2

abbhuta-dhamma 5 abbhutthio khamavo abda 253 abdapa 1, 203

Abhitvaramana 2, 54 Abhitvarmanaka 2 abhoga 2, 73 abhra 2

1.

abda-puja 1 abdar-khana, abdar-khanah 217 abdhi 1 abdika-sraddha 1 a-bhada-papesa 388

a-bhrta-pravesa 389 a-bhrta-pravesya, a-bhrtapravesya 57, 388-89

abhyaiiga

2,

332

a-bhata-cchatra-pravesya, a-bhata-chatra-pravesya 73, 388-89, 401, 404 a-bhata-pravesa 71, 389, 39192, 401, 404 a-bhata-pravesya 57, 388

Abhyantara 2-3, 23 abhyantara 44 Abhyantara-bhandar-adhikarin 2, 54

abhavya 1, abhaya 1

53, 334,
1 1

397

abhaya-hasta

abhyantar-adaya 2, 22-23 abhyantara-nagara 54 abhyantara-siddhi, abhyantarasiddhi 3, 302, 310, 343, 388 abhyantara-siddhika 3, 22, 388 abhyantara-siddhi-sahita 388 abhyantara-siddhya 388, 397
Abhyantarika,
rika 2-3

abhaya-mudra

Abhyanta-

abhaya-sasana 1 abhigamika-guna abhighata 1 abhihara 1

abhijnana abhikara 1
1

Abhyantar-opasthayaka 2-3 Abhyasin 3 abhyavahara-mandapa 3

abhyupagama
abhyusa 3

abhilekhitaka 2

abhinava 2 abhinava-marganaka 2 abhinava-marganaka-prabhrtisarv-adayair=upetah 2

abhipreta 2

abhyutsarpita 3 abhyutthita 3 abja 3 abja-dala 3

Aboti 3
acala-pravrtti 3

Abhira 2
abhirakta 2 abhiseka 2 abhiseka-kkani 2 abhiseka-kkariikkai

a-camm-arigalaka 389
a-candr-aditya-kaliya 388 a-candr-arka 3, 388 a-candr-arka-ksiti-sama-kalam
2,

409

388

444

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

a-candr-ark-arnava-ksiti-sthiti-

sama-kalina 388

a-candra-tarakam 388 acara 3 acarana 67 acara-patra 4

29, a-car-asana-carm-angara 66, 388 a-cara-siddhika 389, 393 acara-sthiti 324 324-25 4, acara-sthiti-patra Acari 4 Acariya 4 a-carm-arigaraka 20, 67, 389

adaya 2, 5, 14, 22-23, 31 adbhuta 5 adbhutadharma 5

adbhuta-santi 5

adda 5, 428 adda-cinna 5, 428 addaga 5, 428 addanaka 5

addhi'ka 27
5, 428 Adesakarin 5 Adesa-naibandhika 5 adeya 5, 90

adduga

adha, adha 5

Acarya

112, 213, 299, 301, 314, 332, 346, 350, 379

4,

acaryakula 4, 89 acarya-pitha 4 acarya-pujana, acarya-pujanai

4,

409

a-cata-bhata-gocara 389 a-cata-bhata-pravesa 389, 394 a-cata-bhata-pravesya 67, 73, 388-89, 401, 404 a-cata-bhata-pravesyarh coradrohaka-varjam 67
a-catta-bhatta-pravesa
51, 68,

adhah 5 adhaka 5-6, 101 adhakavapa 6 adhana 6 adhau dattam 6 adhau krtam 6 adhau muktam 6 adhavapa 5-6 Adhi 6 Adhi
adhika 6 adhika 5
adhik-aksara 6

389

acchanna 4
accu
4-5, 16, 34, 428-29, 43637, 439, 441-42
4,

accu-pannaya 4 Accupannayadadhisthayaka
181, 183, 188 accu-tari, accu-ttari

adhika-padi 6 Adhikara 6 adhikara-mel-eluttu 6 adhikarana 6-8*; 145, 187 adhikarana-danda 6 Adhikarana-lekhaka 6 adhikaran-avadharana 6, 38

409

accuvari

achu

5,

409 34, 428

5,

Adhikaranika,
6-7

Adhikaranika
7,

acita 5

adhikara-pperu adhikara-ppon

409
adhikara7,

a-cullaka-kura-khatva-a:rahana

389

adhikara-varttana, vartanai 7, 409

ada 5, 428 adana 5 adanaka 5 adanake mukta 5

adatalisa-gani,
adatalls-

Adhikarika, Adhikarika 308, 378

221,

gani

35,, 42.8

adatta, adatta, adatta 5

Adhikari-mukhya 7 Adhikarin 6, 121, 277, 289, 369 Adhikrta 7, 14 ,, _ _

Adhimaharaj^ J

INDEX
Adhipati 7, 14-15, 243 adhi-patra 7 Adhiraja 7, 176 Adhirajaraja 7, 270
adhirajya 7 adhirajya 7 adhisthana, adhisthana 7 adhisthan-adhikarana 8 adhisthanarn 8 Adhisthayaka 8 adhivasa 8
adhivasa-sakta-caturvarnyasamaksam 8 adhivasa-saktiya 8 Adhvapa 8

445
9,

adya-masa aga 9

200, 428, 435

agahara, agahara, agahara 10 agama 9 agama-nigama-dana 9 agamarga 9 agama-samaya 9 agamin 9, 30-31 agara 9 agara-brahmadeya 9, 62 agara-pparru 9

agasalavadu 14
Agasali
9,'

14-15

aghata 9, 406 aghatana 9, 406

aghati 9 aghosa 9

Adhyaksa

7-8, 14, 19, 22, 128,

176,249, 369

Adhyaksa-pracara 8

Adhyapaka 8
a-dhyatam 8 adhyayana 8 Adhyayana-bhatta adhyayan-anga 8
adhyayana-vrtti 8

agni 9, 337 agni-cayana 10

Agnicit 10 agnihotra 10, 231 Agnihotrin 10 agni-karya 10 agni-kula 10 agni-kunda 10

8,

283

Adhyetr 8
adi 8

Adi 409
Adi-dasa 66

agni-skandha

10,

137

Adigaram 6
Adikara 8
Adikartr 8, 341 adi-kka^u 151, 409, 428

agni-sthitika 10 agnistha 10

agnistoma 11, 37 Agnyahita 10 agovana 25

agra 1 agra-bhaga 10-11 agrabhaga-pratyarhsa 10
agra-bhrti
1

adimai-kkasu 150, 409, 428 adi-ppaccai 409, 424 adirai-ppattam _ 409, 411 Adiraja 8 Adi-saiva 314 aditya 8, 161, 192, 373 aditya-kaca 9 adivaraha-dramma 9, 428, 440 adiyarai, adiyirai 411
adri 9

agra-dharmarajika 10

Agrahara 10
agrahara 9-11, 20, 51, 61, 70, 88, 176, 300, 360 agrahara
1 1

agrahara-brahmadeya 62
agrahara-pradey-arhsa 1 1 Agraharika, Agraharika 11

a-dudha-dadhi-gahana 389 a-dugdha-dadhi-grahana 102, 389 adukkalai-ppuram 409

advalisa 9

Agraharin
77,

1 1

Agraharma
agraja 11

11
1 1

Agraharma-mahattara agrahayam 11

446

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

agrajanman 1 1 Agra-mahadevi 11, 176 Agra-mahamahisi 11, 192

Agra-mahisi
11,
1 1

Ajna

12-13,

104

ajna 13

192

agra-mandapa

agra-prasada 11 agra-pratyamsa 10-11, 261 agra-pratyaya 10-11

agra-sala
1 1

Ajna-bhogika 13 Ajna-dapaka 13 Ajna-dharaka 1 3 Ajna mahamahattara-Siva-

varma

12

agrayana

1 1

sukaagre koli kapolas=tu nasas = tu nasika, etc. 326

agrika 1 1 agrika-paya 12

Ajnapti, Ajnapti 8, 12-13, 19, 171, 270, 289, 304, 368, 373 Ajfia-sancarin 13, 294, 304 Ajna-sata-prapayitr 13 ajnata 13, 294 a-kalika 13 akara 13

Agronomoi ahada 12

12,

274

a-karada 390
a-karadayin

aharh karanarh karomi 146

akara-karmanta-pravartanam
148
a-kara-vat-ottara 390
a-kara-visti-konjalla 160, 390 akarsaka 1 3 akasa 13

Ahamvira ahan 12

12,

18,

125

ahara 12, 54, 120 ahar-ahah 330

aharam 12, 126 ahara-visaya 12, 58

a-haritaka-saka-pupha-gahana 389
a-haritaka-saka-puspa-grahana 126, 267, 286, 389
a-harita-parna-saka-puspaphala-dugdha-dadhi-ghrtatakra-grahana 389

Akasale 14

Akasamukhin

13
1

akasa-patal-otpatti akasa-vani 1 3 Akasa- vasin 13 akas-otpatti 13

akhanda-dipa
Akhasali 14

13,

73, 211-12

a-hasta-praksepamya 389 ahavaniya 12

ahi 12

a-khatta-collaka-venesika 390

ahi-danda 12

a-khatva-cullaka-vainasika 390 akificid-grahya 14, 119 akincit-kara 14, 390

a-kincit-kara-grahya 390 a-kincit-pragrahya 254, 390,

ahma

41

a-hiranna-dhanna-ppanaya-

ppadeya 389"
a-hiranya-dhanya-pranaya389 _ pradeya 129, 256, Ahitagni 10 aiduka 12, 106
airavata 12 aisvary-astaka 12, 30 aitada 12
12, 150, 411, 428 ajivaka-kasu 12, 150, 428-29 ajja-guru 29 ajjaka 29

397
a-kifichit-pratikara 259,

390,

408

akkam

14,

428

akkasala 14 akka-sala 14
akkasalai-vari 14, 409

Ajivaka

akkasalavaru 14 Akkasale 15 Akkasaliga 14, 28

akrti 14

aksa 14, 329, 428

INDEX
fAksapala 14
aksapatala 14, 178 aksapatal-adaya 14 Aksapatal-adhikrta 14 Aksapatal-adhipati 14-15

447

alanibana 16 alavana 16 a-lavana-guda-ksobha

159,' 163, 390-91

122,

a-lavana-khataka 170, 390-91,

178 aksapatala-prastha 14, 257 Aksapatalika, Aksapatalika 14, 138, 178 Aksapatalin 14-15

Aksapatal-adhyaksa

14,

400'
a-lavana-klinna-khanaka 391 aa-lavana-klinna-khataka, 1 59, lavana-klinva-khataka 390-91 a-lavana-klinna-kreni-khanaka, a-lavana-klinva-kreni-khanaka 159, 391 a-lavana-kreni-khanaka 391 alaya 16, 42, 52 a-lekhani-pravesataya 391

aksara

6,

15,

356

aksarapalli 15 Aksasalika 14-15, 28 Aksasalin 9, 14-15, 28 Aksasaraka-prapiya 258, 263 Aksasaraka-pravesya 256, 263

aksata 15, 33
aksata-trtiya 15-16 aksauhim 15

alepana 16
16, 159, 222 alikam catapitam 67 alim 16
all

Aksavapa 15 aksayam, aksayam 15

aksayanidhi-dharma 15

aksayamka 15
aksaya-mvi,

alipaka, alipaka, alipaka, paka 16-17, 216, 402 Aliya 16

15,

ali-

aksaya-mvi 26, 56, 206, 220

aliyaka, aliyaka 16, 216 allavata 16

aksayamvi-dharma 15 aksaya-mvika 15
aksaya-purnamasi 16
aksi 16

allaya-manya 194, 199, 409 allu 409 al-nel 409 a-lona-khadaka 390
alpa-bhandata 16 alpara-irai 16, 409 alu 409 alugal-sarakku 409 Alvar 253 al-vari 410

aksma

31

aksinin 16, 30-31

aksota-bhaiiga 16, 157 a-kura-chullaka-vinasi-khatva-kura-chullakaavasa, vinasi-khatva-vasa 39, 76,

157, 167, 374,

ama

16

389-90, 397,

Amaca,

Amacca

16

401 a-kura-cullaka-vanasi-khatvasamvasa 293, 390

a-kura-yollaka-venesi-khatt-

amalasaraka 16

avasa 390
alag-accu 16, 428 alag-erudu-kkasu 413, 418 alai 1 6 alakku 310

amaliman 16 amanta 16, 54, 179, 266 amara 17, 42 amara-magani 17 Amara-nayaka 17, 214-15
amari-rudhi
1

Amatya

16-17,

166, 181, 254,

alam 16
al-amanji 409

271, 303, 377 amatya-sabha 17

amavasya

16-17,

66,251

448

INDIAN EPIORAPHICAL GLosSAfcV

anala 19 ananda-nidhi

amba 46 ambaka 17
amba-kapilika 17-18

19

anandathu 19
ananguli-praksepaniya 391 anariguli-preksamya 391 an-ai\ju 229 ananta 1 9 ananta-nidhi 19

ambara 17 ambhonidhi

17

ambika-janika 1 7 ambili-gadyana 108,

428

ambudhi

amburasi 17
arhhati, amhiti

17

ami 18 amin 1 8

anantarya 19 anasedhya 19, 391 anatha-sarhraksana 19

anatti 19

Amir 18, 125 Amira 8

1

anavamarsya 391
anavasa 19
anavrti 41 and-eluttu-ttevai 410

amirta-ganattar 18 amisarh praksepa-pratisedhau na karaniyau 255

amkusa 306

amma

18
1

Ammanagandhavarana amnata 18 amnaya 18, 299

amra-pipilika 17-18 amredana 18 amrta-gana 18 amrta-padi 18 amrta-yoga 18 arhsa 18

Amsa-brhadbhogika 18, 49, 62 amsa-gana 18 Amsapati 18 amsuka-bhandara-karana 18,

145

amudan-accu 4, 428 amudapadi amuda-ppadi 18

amukaka-sakta 18 ana 428 anacchedya 19, 391 anadesya 19, 391 anadiyaka 207 anahara 391 anaharya 19
Anahillapura-pattana anai 1 3 anai-accu 4, 428
anai-ccalai 410

andharuva, andharuva 19, 29 andhra-danda andhra-danda 19, 340,' 346 andika, andika 19, 90, 428, 430 anekanta-mata 19 anal 409 Anesahini-vergada 19 anga 8, 19-20 anga-bhoga 11, 20, 112, 276 20, anga-bhoga-rariga-bhoga 276 ahgada-siddhaya 20 ariga-devata 20 angadi-kkuli 410 angadi-ppattam 410 Angaja 20 ariga-mani 20 ahga-mani-dravya 20 Ahga-niguhaka 20
'

angara 20, 66-67 anga-racana 20 Ahgaraka 20

angaraka 20
arigarakl 20

Ahgaraksa,
153

Arigaraksaka 20,

246

ariga-ranga-bhoga 20, 276 ariga-ranga-bhoga-vaibhava 20 ahga-rahga-vaibhoga 20, 359

ahga-sala 21

anaka anaka

19,

22

Anga-vaidya 21
428
Anga-vavicciyar
21

19, 22,

449
Arigikaranika 21

Anta-mahamatra 22
Antapala 22
antara 22-23 antara 23 antarabaddi 23, 37, 281 antar-adaya 22-23 antarala 23 antarala-mandapa 23 Antarariga 2/23, 44, 360 antaravaddi 23, 37, 281
antara-viniyoga 23, 410 antar-aya 3, ^22-23 antaraya-kkasu 23, 410 antar-ayam 410, 422, 425

angula 21, 126

anguli 21

am

215 anika 19, 22, 286 Aniketos 21, 26 animes-anokaha 21

anirde'sya 19, 391 Anivartaka-nivartayitr 2 1
anivrtti 21

aniyata 21 aniyukta 21 anjasta-sabha,

21','

afijasta-sabhai

32,

233
1

anjasta-sattu-sabhai 21

antaraya-ppattam 23, 410

antarika 23 antariksa 23

anjinanpugal-idam

anjuman 21, 126 afiju-pancalattar 141

anjuvannam
arika 21
21,

antaripa 23

126

Antarvamsika 23
Antarvesika 23 Antevasin 23 Antevasim 23 anubandha 23 anubhavana 23

anka-danda-khandana 21 anka-gadyana 108, 428 Ankakara 21 Ankakara 21

ahka-sala 21

ahkatah 21 anke 21
arikena 21

anna 19, 22, 428, 439 annaka 19, 22

anna-kuta 153

Annanasimha
ann'ika 19, 22

22, 42

anniyaya-vavadanda-irai 410

anomasa 391
anta 22, 261
antah-kara
3,

22

anubhoga-pparr-olugu 24 anucita 24 anudadhyuh 24 anudarsayanti 24 anu-dhyai 24 anudhyana 24 anudhyana-rata 24 anudhyapti 216 anudhyata 24, 238 anudhyaya 24 anudhyeya 24 anudivasam 24 anudris 24
anuga-jivita 24, 169 anuga-jivita 24, 59

antah-kara-vistika 22

Antah-pratihara 22, 259 antahpura 22, 39

anugamim 397
129,

Antahpur-adhyaksa
183, 196, 325

22,

anugraha 24
anugraha-sthiti-patra 24

antahpura-karana 146

Antahpura-mahamatra
antah-siddhika

22, 180

Antahpura-vergade 22, 182-83 Antahpurika 22

3,

anugrahya 24 anuja 24 anujagrhu 24 anuloma 24

anumga-jivita 24

22

450

INDIAN

GLossAkV
a-parmpara-go-balivarda 116, 392

anunidhyapti 24 anunijhapayati 24 anupratipad 260

anupratipatti 24

anupurvl 24, 267 anupurvya 24 anurupa 24 anusamyana 24 anusandhana 24 anu-sas 24 anusasana, anusasana 24 anusasti 24 Anusenapati 24, 309 anusilana 312 anusthita 220 anustubh 25 anutara 25

a-parampara-valivarda 361 apara-paksa 25 apara-patta 244

a-par-asana-carm-angara 66-67, 235 aparibodha 25 aparigodha 25 aparipanthya 25, 392 apasaraka 25 a-pasu-medhya 202, 242, 392 apatya 25 apavaha 25 apavaraka 25 a-pavesa 392 apa-vifich 25 apavinchya 25 apohana 25

Anutpanna-dana-samudgrahaka 25
anuttara 25 anu-vah 25

Appanagandhavarana 18
Apracaraja 26 aprada 26
anuvarttanai 25,

anuvahamanaka 25
anuvarttana,

aprada-dharma 26
aprahata 26 Aprahartr 26 Apratihata 21, 26 apratikara 26
apratisthapita 26, 261

410 anuvidha 25 anu-vrt 260

anuvrtti 25

anvaya 25
anya-jata 25

anyat 25 anyatha 25 anyatra 25 apabhara 25 apacara 25 apadana 25

Apratyagraja 26 a-pravesa 396

a-pravesya 263, 388, 392 aptakriya 26 aptoryama 26
apuri 26 apurva 26

Apadihata 21 apagratha 25
apakrsta 25 apana 25

Apurva-Brahmana 26
apurvin 26

apuryamana-thakamana-dram-

mah

339

apana 25, 217 apanaga 36 apanesu avarah 39 aparadha 25, 85 a-parampara 391-92
a-parampara-balivarda 237, 361, 391, 397
45,

a-puppha-kkhira-gahani 392 a-puspa-ksira-grahana 392

a-puspa-ksira-grahamya 392
a-puspa-ksira-sandoha 392 aputra-dhana 26
163,

296,

a-parampara-balivarda-gra-

aputra-dhanarh nasti
aputra-sahita 392

392

hana 391

INDEX
apulrika-dhana 26 aputrika-dravya 26 araocala-bhogam 287 araddha 26 a-radh 26 Aradhya 26 araghatta 26 Arakh-adhikata 26 Arakhiya 26 arakkal 410 Araks-adhikrta 26 Araksika 26', 81, 334 arama 26 aramika 27 arandai 410 aranya 27 Aranyaka 27
a-rastra-sarhvinayika 294, 392-

451

Ardhika 27 ardhodaya 27
ardra 28, 411 ardraka-lakata argala 28
1

69

94
arasu-pperu 185, 410
a-ratha-sarhvinayika
arati 27

392

aratrika 27, 217

a-rattha-sarhvinayika

294

araycci 150, 410, 414

area 27 area 27 arca-desa 27

arcana, arcana 27, 33, 410

arcana-bhoga 27, 410 arcana-vibhava-kani 27 arcana- vrtti 27, 410 ardha-candra 27 ardha-jama-ppuram 27 27 ardha-ja(ya)ma ardha-kakim, ardha-kakini 27, 428

argha 248 argha-vancana 28 Arhad-acarya 28 Arhad-ayatana 28 Arhad-dasa 28 Arhad-dasI 28 Arhat 28, 213 ari 28 arikoli 410 arikuli 410 arirnukkai 410,415 arippadi-kkaval 410 ari-sad-varga 28 ari-satka 28 arisi-kkanam 381, 410 arisi-ttundam 410 ariya-sacca 29 Arjuna-kara 28 Arka 3, 28 arkasalika 28 Arkasalika 28 arnava 28 arnika 28, 429 arogya-daksina 28 arogya-sala' 28, 287 Arohaka 28 arrankarai-ttevai 4 1 arrukkal-amanji 411
arjru-kkulai 411

artha 28

ardha-mandapa

23,

ardha-namasya-vrtti Ardhanarisvara 27

180 27

Ardha-nauvataka 27,

213 27 ardhangi ardha-purusarika 27, 267 ardha-sarika 27 ardha-srotika 27

Ardhatl-pravesya-Lavarigasi-

kayam 263
ardha-trtiya 27

Arth-abhiyukta 28 artha-karman 28 Arthalekhin 28 artha-rupyaka 29 artharuva 19, 29, 261-62 artha-santirana 299 arti 27 artiga 29 arugadyana 108 aruhana 29 aruntodu 411 aruvana, axuvana 16, 29, 86, 306,' 394

452

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

Arya 29
arya 29 arya 29, 46 arya-guru 29 aryaka 29, 257 Arya-putra 29 arya-sarhgha 29 arya-satya 29 Aryavarta 65
aryika 29, 181

astabhoga-tejahsvamya-dandasulka-yukta 31, 60, 216, 392,

396
astabhoga-tejahsvayam
ca

krayen=adaya 31
asta-bhuti 30-31

astadasa 30-31, 43, 306 astadasa-dosa 31

Astadasa-ghatta-gondram-adhipati 115 astadasa-jati 31 astadasa-jati-parihara 31, 392

asa 29

Asadha 257 Asamiya 29, 30

asampratipatti 29 asana 29, 32, 66-67, 223

asana (pitasala) 404 asana-carma 29 asana-karpata-bhavena 148 asana-patta 29 asana-pithika 29 a-sanmasika 30

asan-nara-pravrtti-vinivrtt-

astadasa-praja 31-32 astadasa-prakrti 32 asta-diggaja 32, 97 asta-dikpala 33 asta-giri 32 ast-ahika, ast-ahnika

32 ast-ahnika-parvan 32, 36 astaka 32, 104 astaka-navaka-nala 210

asta-kula 21, 32, 191

acara 392 _ Asapala 30 asatana 30 Asavara 35

astakul-adhikarana 32, 121,

191

asta-mahapratiharyani astamba 32
astarni 341

239

Asedhabhang-adhikrta 30 asesa-mahasabda 30, 186 asesa-vidya 30 asi-danda-prahara 30 asidhara-vrata 30 aslhara 30 asma 30 asnava 30 aspada 86 asphotana 30 asrama 30 asraya 30 asriya-kkal 30 asriyam 30

astamika 32, 305, 429 astami-paksa 32 astahga 32 astanga-bhakti-krama 33

astanga-namaskara 33, asta-paripalana 33 asta-prahara 33 Astapraharika 33 astapraharika 33 Astapraharika 33 astapraharikya 33 asta-puspika 33 Astavadhana 33
Astavargika 33

232

asriya-ppramanam 30 Assamese 29-30

asta 21, 30-31

asta-vidha-bhakti-kriya 33 asta-vidhasta-vidh-arcana,

asta-bhagika 30, 392 asta-bhoga 9, 12, 16, 30-31, 284, 303, 339, 397
'

arcana 33
asthana-rnandapa 33 Asthayika-purusa 33, 324 asthy-ahikta-kudya 106 asti 33

astabhoga-tejahsvamya 30-31, "54, 339

INDEX
asti

453

34

atha-bhagiya 392

astottara-satarh astu 331

rupakanam

51

atha-gam 35, 32, 440

111, 428-29, 431-

asu 5, 34, 428-29 asu 34

athara-gadajata 31

a-suddha-paksa 34 Asu-kavi 34, 326 a-sukla 34 a-sukla-paksa 34 asulopa 34 asura-kriya 34 Asura-vijayin 34 asuva-kkadamai 12, 411 asuva-kkaiu 12, 150, 411, 42829 asuvikal-kasu 12, 411 asva 34 asv-addanaka-patra 34 Asv-adhyaksa 34
Asva-ghasa-kayastha 34, 152 asvamedha 34 asvamedha 34 Asvamedha-Mahendra 34 Asvamedha-parakrama 34 asvamedhika 34 asvamika 34 Asvapati 34, 128, 189, 212, 345

Atharva-veda 35 Ati-brahmanya 35, 61, 236

atidhrti 35
atijagati 35

atipara 35 atiprasanga 36 atirai 411 atiratra 36 atireka 36, 198 atisattra 36

atita 36,

263
112,

atita-rajya 36, atithi 36, 231

374

atithya 36 ativahika 36
atiyatra 36 atiyatrika 36, 327 atiyurai 411

atmaka 36 atman 36
atma-nivedana 33

atmanepada 203, 206

atma-patika 36 atm-arpana 33 atodya 36 atrai 28 Atri 36 Atrinayanaja 36
a-trna-kastha-grahana 344, 393 attagam 32 attagattar 32 attai-kkanikkai 411
1

A svapati-Gaj apati-Narapa ti28, 35 Asva-sadhanika 35

Asvapati-Gajapati-Narapatimuvaru-rayara-ganda 34-35
raja-tray-adhipati 34-35, 212

Asvaroha

asvasala-karana 35, 145

50,

Asva-samstha 35
Asvati 35

Asvavara,

Asvavaraka,

Asva-

varika 35

Asvin 35 Asvina 35, 188, 214,

372

Asvim 35
asviya 35 Atapika 35

Attapati 36 attapati-bhaga 36, 128 atthai-mahotsava 32, 36

attharasa-jati-parihara
attirai

393

411

Atavi 337 Atavi 35 Atavika 35 atavika 35

atci-ppattam 411

attirai-ppattam, attirai-pattam

"409,411"
atti-variyam 293
attukkirai 411
attuk-kijrai

411

'

454
attu-vari 411 atu 37, 135 atula-salai 37

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

aturabaddi 23, 37, 281 atura-sala 37, 287 aturavaddi 23, 37, 281 atyagnistoma 37

Atyanta-bhagavad-bhakta, Atyanta-bhagavad-bhakta 37, 235 Atyanta-mahesvara 37

avalagaka 38-39 avalagana 39 avalaga sad=aiv=avalokya 38 avalambaka 38 avalokya 39 avana, avanam 39, 41 1 avana-kkalari 411 avana-salavanam 316

avand-aya 41
avanl 39

avam-mandala
avani-vetana 39 avara 39 avara 39 avar-adhika 39 avaraja 39 avarana 39

39,

195
39,

Atyanta-svami-mahabhairavabhakta 37
atyasti 37 atyaya 37, 79

avam-randhra-nyaya

58

atyayika 37

Audayantrika 37, 222 Audrahgika 37, 101, 130, 349 aukapinda 37

aulikara 37 aulikara-laiichana 37

a-vara'-siddhika 364, 389, 393

avarjaniya 39

Auparika 37, 352 Aupasatika 37 aupayanika 37 aupayika 37 aureus 37, 86, 429
Aurnasthanika 38, 254 ausadha 38 Autkhetika 38, 354 Auttaraha 38 Autthitasanika 38, 356 avabhrtha 38 avacatita 38 avacchinna 38 avadana 38, 40 avadana 38, 40 avadara 38 Avadhanin 38 avadharana 38 avadher=anantaram 38 avadhi 38 AvadhI 38 a-vaha 358, 393 avaha 38, 380 avaji 306 avakara 38, 40, 398 avakasa 38 avalaga 38, 39

avarodha-jana 39 avarodhana 22, 39 avarta 39 avasa 39, 293 avasaka 39 avasanika 39 Avasara 40, 411, 439
Avasara-varttana, varttanai 40, 411 avasatha 40

Avasara-

Avasathika 40 Avasathin 40 avasathya 40

avaskara 38, 40, 398 avastabdhi 40, 275 avastha 40 Avasthika 40 avata 40, 59, 367, 390, 397,

406
avatara 40 avatarana 40

avatari-amavasya 40 avat-aya 40 ava-trap 40

avedana 38, 40 avedanaka 41

Avesani 41 Avesanin 41

INDEX
avidya 262 avidya-pratyayah 262
bachi 43 backo 42 bada 43 badaba 43 badala 43, 238

455

samskarah

avija-pracaga-samkara 262

avimanas 41 aviprahma 41 avirodha 41

avrti 41
avrtti 41

Bada-Narasimha 63
Bada-purohit 63 badara 43, 342, 429
badari 221 Badero 357 badha 43

aya 41 aya 3, 22-23, 41 ayaga 41 ayaga-pata 41

ayaga-patta 41 ayagar 41 ayaga-sabha 41

badha 1, 43, 240, badhataram 43

badi 43, 173

357, 404

ba-di 20, 32, 42-43, 46-47, 315, 325, 356-57

ayaka 41

badi-maduvulu, 43,
411
Baguli,

173,

429

ayam

42, 249, 383,

aya-mukha 41-42 ayan-amsa 41 aya-pada 42 Aya-puta 29

aya-saiira 41-42

Baguli 43, 358, 364 bahattara 31, 43

Bahattara-niyog-adhipati 43, 183

aya-sulka 42 ayata 42

ayatana
ayati 42 ayi 46

16, 42, 52,

191

ayika 29

ayudhiya 42

Bahattara-niyog-adhisthayaka 309 Bahattara-niyogin 43 bahir-grha 43, 363 bahirika 43 bahis 43 bahu 43 bahula 42, 356, 368

Ayukta 42, 168 336, 375, 387 Ayuktaka 42, 221, 332, 387
Ayukta-purusa 42 ayusa 42 ayusya 42 ayyaka 29

Ayyanagandhavarana 42
Ayyanasirhha 22, 42 ayyar 29

bahula-paksa 42 bahula-paksa-dina 43 bahula-paksa-tithi 46 bahuleya 43 bahusruta 43 bahusuvarna, bahusuvarnaka 43 bahutavatka 43 bahu-valaya 43

Bahya 44 bahya 3, 43-44

bahy-abhyantar-adaya 2-3, 43 bahy-adhyantara-siddhi 3, 343 bahyali 44, 359 bai 43 bai, bai 44, 46 bala 44
bala 159 Baladhi 44

B
Ba 42, 44 babu 42
ba 42-43, 9 4
5

97, 356, 368

bacaka 42 bacha 43, 360

456

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

barata 46 bare '363 barika 364
barika-jana-hasta 364 Barkandaz 46, 51, 57 barhaspatya 46 bartana 46 bartha 46
Basilgos Basilgon Basilgos Basilgon
157, 272

Baladhikrta 44, 174

Baladhipa 44 Baladhira 44 Baladhlsa 44

Baladhyaksa 44, 127, 174, 255, 309 baladi 44, 364 balaharana 44 balaharanena 44 Balaka-maharajakumara 44,
185
Balakausthika, 360 44, 360 bal-alaya 44 balanaka 44, 322

Megalou

46,

273
Basilgos Mggalou 46, 158, 184 basti 367
ba-ti 42, 46 batrisa 306

balam 45
Balavalabhi-bhujanga 57
bala-yasti 45, 360-61

batt-aya 411

Balhara 45
ball 45, 47-48, 327, 348

128, 231, 317,

bali-caru-vaisvadev-agnihotrakratu 45

Bauddha-gosthi 119 bava 46 begar 379 Bayi 44, 46 Behara-mahapatra 46

belliya-dramma 100, 429

Bengali 46, 362

ballvarda 45, 116, 392 Ballaha-raa 45 balotra 429 barhdi 49

360-61,

bana 45, 306 Banasa-vergade 45 bandha 45 bandha-danda 45 bandhana 45 bandhana-patta 45 bandhaniya 45 bandheja 45
bandhi apavam 45 bandhu 45 Bania 238-39
bannige 411
bannigitere 411 bappa, 45-46, 60

Bentakara 46 beta 46 Betakara 46 Bha 47 bha 47 bhadaka 47

Bhadanta 47 Bhadanti 47

Bhadara 51
bhadatasa aya-Isipalitasa 29, 47 bhadra 47 Bhadra 47 bhadra 47 bhadra-bhoga 47 bhadra-ghata 47 bhadra-mukha 47 bhadra-nigama 47 Bhadrapada 47, 281 bhadr-asana 47 bhaga 10-11, 45, 47-48, 125, 145,203,226,399,403, 429, 432, 436 bhaga 49 bhaga-bhoga 47, 55, 250, 345, 408

bappa-bhattaraka 46
bappa-bhattaraka-pada-parigrhita 46, 52, 238 bara 46

barad 46, 364, 429 barah-gam 35, 429

';.

INDEX

457

bhaga-bhog-adika 48 bhaga-bhoga-kara 48, 262, 403 bhaga-bhoga-kara-hirany-adika 48

bhaga-bhoga-pasu-hiranyakara-sulka 393 Bhagadugha 48 Bhagahara 48 Bhagahara 48-49 bhagalaga 48 bhagalag-adika 48 bhagana 48 Bhagavan 47 Bhagavad-bhakta 48

bhanda 49
bhancla 49 bhanda-bhrta-vahitra
50,

57,

358

Bhand-adhyaksa 50 bhandagara 174

Bhandagar-adhikrta 50

Bhandagara-prathama 50 Bhandagarika 50, 174 bhandara 50 bhandara 50, 285

Bhandar-adhikarin 2

Bhagavat 48, 226, 336, 440 Bhagavata 48 Bhagavati 48, 226, 436 bhagvato...sthane 322 Bhagavatpad-acarya 48 Bhagavatpada-karmakara 48 Bhagika 18, 49 Bhagin 48-49 bhagna 49 bhagna 49 bhagna-kriya 49 bhagna-sarhskara 49 bhagna-visirna-samaracana 48,
3_78

bhandara-ppottagam 50 Bhandara-pustaka 50 Bhandarin 49-50 Bhandarin 49-50, 127 bhandata 16 bhaAga 16, 50 bhani 306

Bhanu 50
bhara 50 bharaka 50, 57 bharaka 126 bharana 50 Bharata-kala 50 Bharatavar 50 Bharati-vrtti 50 Bharga 51
bharika 51

bhagya-rekha 49 bhaiksaka 49
bhairava-gadyana 108, 429 bhaitra 49

bharikayam vanik-putrasya 51
Bhartarah 52 Bhartr 52 bhasa 51
bhasa-vrtti 51

bhaksana 49
bhakt-adaya 49 bhakta-grama 49, 169 bhakt-aya 49, 411 bhakti 49 bhakti 49 Bhakt-oddesaka 49 Bhalara 51 Bham 49 bha-mandala 49 bhamatl 49, 131 bhamati 49 bhamdi 49 Bhariaka 49

Bhata

51, 57, 67-68, 71, 73, 157, 226, 250, 388-89

Bhata-cata-sevak-adm 67 bhataka 47, 51, 253

Bhata-manusya Bhatara 51

51,

226, 250

Bhatta 8, 51-52, 57 Bhatta 51

Bhatta-bhaga 51 Bhatta-grama 51

Bhanasavgrgadg
183, 188,

4, 45, 49, 181,

bhatta-grama 49, 169 Bhatta-mahattara 51-52

458

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

Bhattamakutika 51 Bhatta-nayaka 51 Bhattaputra 52 bhattara 52 Bhattaraka 51-52 bhattaraka-Mahasena-parigrhita 52, 238

Bhattaraka-pad-anudhyata 52 Bhattarakaprabha 52 Bhatta-ranaka 52 Bhattarika 52
Bhatta-vrtti 52

Bhimapriya 54

Bhimapriya-dramma

100,

429

Bhattavrtti-manya 52 bhatt-aya 49, 41 1 Bhatt-opadhyaya 52 bhauli, bhauli 52 bhauma-yantra 52

bhimaseni-karpura 54 Bhisak 54 54 Bhism-astami " bhit 54 Bhitara-bhandara-adhikarin, Bhitara-bhandar-adhikarin 2, 54 bhltara-navara 54 bhitha 54 bhiti 54, 57 bhitti-citra 54

Bhitvaramanya 54 bhoga 2, 11-12, 16,

Bhava-52

18, 20, 48, 54-57, 79, 291, 359, 393, 399, 408

bhava 52 bhavana 16, bhavana 52,

353
Bhavasrj 53

bhoga-bhaga 55
42, 52, 265
150, 192,

204,

bhoga-bhaga-kara-hirany-adi 55 bhog-adhma grhita 54 bhogad=:uddhrtya 393

bhava-suddhi 53 bhavat 53

Bhavim 35
bhavisya-kkidai-ppuram 53 bhavisyat-kara-rahita 393 bhavya 53 bhavya 53, 334, 397

bhoga-janapada 55 bhoga-labha 55 Bhogapati 55, 58, 174 Bhogapatika 55 bhoga-patra 55 bhoga-sambandha-nirvacaniya

218, 392-93 bhoga-stri 55

bhavyapada-patta 53 bheri 53 bherunda 53 bhet 53 bheta 53 bhetana 53 bhida 53

bhikhuhala-parihara 53

bhogatra 55-56 bhogavaniya 55 bhog-ayaka 55 bhoge 54

Bhogi-jana 55

bhikkhum-sarhgha 53
bhiksa 53 Bhiksu 53 bhiksu-hala 53, 125 bhiksuhala-parihara 53 Bhiksum 53 Bhiksum-sangha 53 Bhiksuny-upasraya 53 Bhiksuraja 53 Bhiksu-saiigha 53

Bhogika 49, 55-56, 62, 175 Bhogikapala 55 Bhogikapalaka 55 Bhogin 54-56, 62 bhogina 55 Bhogim 56 bhogi-rupa 56 Bhogiyar 56 Bhog-oddharanika 56 bhogottara 54, 56 bhogya 56 bhogyar 56
9

INDEX
bhogya-tithi 56

459

bhumicchidra-vidhana-nyaya 58

Bhoi 55-56

Bhojaka 55-56, 175 bhojana-catuhsala 56 bhojan-aksayam, bhojanaksayam 56 bhojana-mandapa 56 bhojana-sala 56 Bhojiki 56 Bhojpuri 56 bhokarum 203 Bhoktari 56 Bhoktr 55, 56 Bhotta-visti 57, 346
bhrama-jala-gati 57 bhrstl 54, 57

bhumi-dana 163 bhumipende 58

Bhumi-putra 58 bhunjato bhojayatah krsatah karsayatah pratidisato va
258-59

bhupa 58
bhurja 58 bhusphota 58 Bhuta 50, 322 bhuta 59 bhuta-bali 59

Bhrta 57, 389 bhrta 57

bhrti 10

bhrtyebhyo jivanam kartum

136

bhuta-bhavisyad-vartamananihses-adaya-sahita 5, 393 bhuta-kotya 59 bhuta-pata 59 bhuta-pratyaya 59 bhutapurva 59 bhuta-vata 59

bhuta-vata-pratyaya 262, 349, 367 bhut-opatta 59
13, 40, 59,

bhu 57-58
bhubhrt 57 bhucchidra-nyaya 57 bhudhara 57 bhujabala-madai 173, 429 Bhujabalapratapa 65

bhut-opatta-pratyaya 59, bhuvana-bhumbhuka 58 Bhuvara 59 bida 60, 335, 369

390

Bhujabalapratapacakravartin 57 bigha, bigha 59-60, 227, 359 bijak, bijaka 59 Bhujabalapraudhapratapacakravartin 57 bija-sarhskara 59 bil-anuvrtti 24-25, 59 bhujahga 57 blla-vrtti 24-25, 59 bhujisya-patra 57 bilkode 59, 411 bhujyamana 57, 253 bhu-kedara 152 bilva 320 bhukti 54, 57-58, 380 bim 59 bhukti-mandala 58 bimba 59 bindu 374 Bhuktipati'55, 58 bhu-masaka 57-58 binduka 59, 329, 429, 440 bhumbhuka 58 binna-vattale 373 birada 59, 411 Bhurnbhusa-padraka 226 bhumi 57-58 biravana-parikhaya 60 bhumi 58 biruda*21, 60 biruda-mada 1 72 bhumicchidra 58 Bisi 60 bhumi-cchidra-nyaya 39, 57-58 bisva 60 bhumi-cchidra-nayena 393 bhumicchidra-pidhana-nyaya 58 bitti 411 bittu-katte 60, 411 bhumi-cchidra-pidhana-nyar bittuvatta 60, 411 393 yena

460
bodhi 60, 360 bodhi-cakra 60

INDIAN EPIORAPHICAL GLOSSARY

Bodhisattva 60, 63, 72

bodhyanga 60
Bodiya 60
bogi 56 bojjhanga 60 bokkada 60 bommalata 60 boppa 60 bota 60, 380 botkata 365

brahma-yajna 62 Brahml 62 brahmottara 62 Brha 62

brhac-chulka 62, 128, 421 Brhad-acarya 357 brhad-bhairava-gadyana 108, '429 Brhad-bhogika 62 Brhad-bhogin 62 Brhaddeva 62-63 bfhaddhala 62 Bra 60 Brhad-rajfii 62 brahmacari-ccheda 73 Brhad-uparika 62, 352 Brhad-vachaka 63 Brahmacarin 60, 73, 197 brahma-dana 60 Brhad-vajika 63 brhan-mana 63 Brahmadaraya 61 brahmadaya 60, 62, 105 Brhan-nrpati 62-63 brahmadeya 9, 61, 228, 271, 287 brhaspatisava 63 brhat 357 brahmadeya-kkilavar 61 brhati 63 Brahm-adhiraja '61-62 brahma-hatya 49, 61 Brhat-kumaramahapatra 63 Brhat-purohita 63 brahma-kalpa 61 Brahma-ksatra 61-62 Brhatpurusa 62-63 Brhatsarhhita 109 Brahma-ksatriya 61 Brahma-maharaja 61 Brhat-sandhivigrahi-mahapatra

brahma-mantra 61 brahma-medha 61

'63 Brhat-tantrapati 63, 92-93, 337

Brahman 61, 251 Brahmana 60, 99

brahmana-rasa (raja )-kkanam 61, 412
brahrnana-virhsati 61 brahmancla 61 brahmanya 61 brahmanya 61 brahmapura 61-62

brahmapuri
307

11,

61-62,

134,

Brahma-raja 61-62 Brahmaraksasa 62 Brahmaraya 62 Brahmarsi 62 brahma-stamba 62 brahma-sthana 62

bfha-vara 63, 357 brndavana 63 Buddha 63 Buddha-caitya 63 buddh-adhisthana 63 Budha-lenka' 63, 170 budh-astami 63 budl 429, 433-34, 442 buliaga-kara 63 buredu 63 busa 63 busi-bharhdalu 63 butiya 64

caba

'64

Brahmasya 62' brahmatra 62

Brahma-vaisya 61-6?.
.

cabutara 64 Cad 64 Cacia 64

INDEX

461

cada 64 cadhavava 68 cadhse 67

Caesar 138
Caitra 13-14, 64, 173 Caitra-pavitra 64, 248 Caitra-pavitr-abhyagat-adipuje galgam 64 Caitra-pavitraka 64

Candala 221, 422 Canda-pracanda 66 Candesvara 66, 205

Candesvara-pperuvilai 66

Candika 30 Candik-asrama-guru Candra 3, 66

candradittaval 66 candradittavar 66 candradityavat 66 candra-grahana 66 candrahasa 66

30, 124

Caitya 64, 122, 175, 272

caitya-agara 64 caitya-grha 64 caity-alaya 64 caitya-patta 64-65
Caitya-saila 64 Caityika 64 caivarika 75 cakali 64

candraka 66 candra-kalikam 66 candramas 66

candr-arka-kalikarii sulkam

cakantara 64 cakkhu 65 cakra 64-65, 306, 361 cakra-kanikkai 412 cakra-patta 65 Cakravala-giri 65, 360 Cakravarti-ksetra 65 Cakravartin 57, 65, 98, 257, 262, 300, 384 Cakresvara 65 Cakrin 64-65 caksur-vadha 65 caksus 65 Calamartiganda 65, 110 call 65 calipamdili 65 calivarhdili 89 calivemdala 63 caliverhdra 65

adeyarh samasta-rajye n=asti 393 393 candr-arka-ksiti, etc.

candr-ark-arnava-ksiti-sarit-

paravata,

etc.

393

candr-arka-sthiti-kalarh yavat

camara 72 camara 66, 71-72 429 Camara- kumara 66, 71 camara-mada 66, 173, 429 camari-mrga 72

393 candr-arka-yoga-parvan 66 candra-visada 66 candy 66, 155, 268 carikrama 66 cariga 66 Canteroy fanam 74 capalam 66 Cara 66 Cara 66 cara 67-68, 388 cara-balivarda 67 carana 67 Carana 67 carana 370 carandi 67
Corarajjuka 76
carl 67 carl 67

can-ksetra 67

camkama 66
campa-sasthi 66, 305 Camunayaka 66 Camupa 66 Camupati 66, 255 cana-satka-mutaka 207

carma-caurika 71 Carmakara 67 carman 66-67 carsam 173, 429 caru 67, 231 caruka 67

462
carya 67 cash 67,429,443

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GtOSSAkY

caturmasi 69-70
caturmasl-paksa 69 caturmasya 69-70 caturmasya-vrata 70
71,

429 cat 67 Cata 51,64,66-68,

'cast'

75-76,

157, 388-89 catanti 67

caturmukha 71 caturmukha-bimba 70-7 1

caturtha 70 caturtha-kula 70

catapaka 68 catapya 68 ca-tl 68 catita 68 catta 68

catta-bhatta-jatiyan

janapadan

caturthi-amavasya 17, 70 catur-upaya 70, 353 caturvaidya-maryada 70 caturvarnin 70 caturvarnya 8

caturvedi-bhatta-ttana-pperu-

67 cattana 68 catti-amavase 305 catu 68 catuh-sala, catuh-sala 68-69,

71

makkal 70
caturvedi-mangala Caturvedin 70
1

1,

70, 197

catuhsala-parigrhitam

saila-

caturvedya-samanya 289 caturvidya 70 caturvidy-agrahara 70

caturvidya-grama 70 caturvidya-samanya 70, 342 caturvimsati 76 caturvirhsati-patta 76
caturvimsati-tirthahkara-patta
71

mandapam 238
catuh-sima-paryanta 394 catuh-sim-avacchinna 393 catuh-sima yavat 394 catu-padi 68 catura 68
catur-aghat-antarvarti-jala-

pasana-nidhi-niksepa-sulkadi-sarva-tejahsvamyasahita 394

catuskika 71 catus-kantaka-visuddha

144,

394
catuspatha 71
catu^-sala 68, 71 catustaya 71

catur-aghata-visuddha 393-94, 396, 406 caturaka 68 catur-alaya 68-69 caturanana-vadana 68 caturanga 69

caturaslti 69, 71

144,

catvara 68 catvaraka 71

Cau

71

caturdanta-samara,caturadantasamara, 69, 116 69 caturdasa-vidya-sthana

Caturdhara 69, 71
Caturdhara-pratihara 69 caturdisa 69
caturdis-arya-bhiksu-sangha 69 catur-garbha 69 caturjataka 69, 71-72 Caturjataka 69
Caturjatakiya 69,

caubisa-gam, caubis-gam 35, 429, add. et corr. Caudhari, Caudharl 69, 71 Caudore 69 cau-gam 35, 429, add. et corr. caukadika 69, 71-72 caumukha 71, 304 caura 75 Caura-carata 71 caurasi 69, 71, 76, 225
caura-varja, caura-varjam 71, 75, 394, 398 cauri 71, 72

230

463
Caurika 71
caurika 71

cheda 73
I'licndika 73 chidra 73, 393 chidra-pidhana 58, 393 chidra-vidhana 58, 393

caur-oddharana 71 Caur-oddhara'nika 56, 76, 82 Caur-oddhartr 72

cauthia, cauthiya 209, 243, 247
69,

71-72,

71-72,

Chimpaka 74 Chimpaya 74
cho 74

cauti-amavase 70 cavadi, cavadi 72, 307, 354 cavala 72, 429 cavara 72 cavaralu 71-72 cavarariga 72 Cavari-kumara 66 cavathe 72-73 Cavudari 69

chodavavum 74
choha 74
chotaniya 74

chotyamana 74
chotyamana-grhe 74 choultry 74, 94 chowrie 71 churi, churl 74, 306 Churikara 74 churi-prabandha 74 chut 74 chutacheda melvava 95 "
cihna 74, 170 Cihna-dhara 74 ci-khi 74 cikitsa 74

Cavudore 69
cendai 231 Cetaka 72

cha

72,

310
60, 72
et

cha-coki 72, 305

Chadmastha

chadya 72 cha-gam 35, 305, 429, add.

corr.

chaj 72 chala 72 chali 72

Cina-kkanakkam 429 Cina-pagoda 74, 226 cinna, cinnamu 74, 374, 42829, 439 cintita 151,

269

chandas 72
chandovicita 73 chariga 66, 73 chappanna 73

cintrim 74
cira-khila 74

chappanna-desa 306 Charge-d' Affaires 337

chata 163 chatra 73

cira-khila-sunya 74 ciranjlva 74 cirantana-loka 74 ciravida 74, 430

cirika

74

Chatra 51, 68, 73, 388-89

chatra-bhariga 73 Chatr-abhoga 73 Chatracchayika 73 chatra-yasti 73 chattris-jati 32 chatse 74 chavatha 72-73 chaya 73 chaya-dipa 73 chaya-stambha 73

cirna-vrat-opayanaka 75 citala 75-76 cithika 75 395 citola, citola 75-76, citra 75 citra-bhasa 75 citrajarta 75 Citraka 75 Citrakara 75 citrakarya 75 citra-kavitva 370 Citrameli 75, 291, 346

464

INDIAN EPIGRAPIGAL GLOSSARY

citra-mulam 415, 422

citthi

cyavana 140

75

Cittirakarar 75
cittirakari 75

D
da 125 da 263
dabhra-sabha 77 Dabir 99
dachini 78

civara 75 civarika 75 civarika 75

cokha 75
cola 75
collika, collika 75

Dadbak 93
dadha 77
dadhi 77

cora 75

cora-danda 75
cora-danda-varja, cora-danda-

dahana 77
Dahara-bhiksu 77
dairgh-ayusa 77 Daivagarika 77, 184 Daivajna 77, 184 Daivaputra 77, 89

394 cora-danda-varjya 75-76 cora-drohaka-varja 75 cora-graha 75 Cora-rajapathyakari-varjam 71, 75, 394 cora-rajju 76 corasi 76 cora-varja, cora-varjam 71,7576, 394 cora-varjita 76 cora-varjya 76

varjam

71, 75,

daivya 77 daksa 77 daksina 77 daksina 77, 78 Daksina-bhuja 77 Daksinamurti 77

Cor-cilatarhca upadrav coro 68

71

Cor-oddharanika 72, 76
coska 76 cotala 75 cotala 76
covisi 71, 76

cuda 76 cudamani 76
cukka 76
cula 163 cula 76 culla 163 cullaka 76

Daksinapatha 77 Daksinapatha-sadhara 77 Daksinatya 65 daksinavarta-sahkha 77 daksin-ayana 78, 356 daksim 78 daksinya 78 dala 78 Dala-adhikari 78, 83 Dalavay, Dalavaya 78, 309 dalavay-agrahara 78 Dalavayi 78 dala-vrtti 78

dam
dama dama

430-31
78,
78,

cuma 76 cumbaka
cura 76

430 430

76

damanaka 78
damanaka-caturdasi 78 damanaka-parvan 78 daman-aropana 64 damara 78 damma 78, 430 Damodara 78 dams^ra 77

Cunakara 76
Curakara 76 Curakara 76 curna 76 Curnakara 76
curni,

curm 76-77

INDEX

465

dana 25, 31, 78-79, dana 78, 83 dana 78

dana-cori 78 dan-adaya 79

83, 251

Dandapaiiksa 81

Dandapasaka 81
Dandapasika26,76,81-82,209,334 Dandapasika 80-82 dandapata 81, 242

danadaya-danibhoga 78 dan-adhana-vikraya 6 Dan-adhikarin 78-79, 304 Danaik 79

danaiii

Dandapati 81, 175 Dandasakli 82 dancla-sulka 80, 82

danda-sulk-adi-vividh-aya-samanvita 82 dandavani 82 Dandavasika, Dandavasika 82 dand-aya 82 Dandesa 82 Dandika 82 Dandika 81-82 dandika 82 dandika-jivita 82 dandinadari 82 dandoasi-ohoru 222 Dand-oddharanika 72, 76, 82 dand-opajataka 82 Dandoparika 82 dandu 79, 82 Danduasi 81-82 dandudova 82

palam 79 dana-mukha 79, 205

dana-palarh 79
79,

Danapali

175,

130

dana-ppuram 79
dana-pradanaka 79
dana-sala 79

dana-sambandhe 78
dana-volapana 79

Danayaka 79 danda 6, 19,

263,

21, 79, 82, 210,

368
79, 218, 221

Danda

danda 79-80 Dandabhogika 80-81 Dandabhukti-mandala 58

danda-das-aparadha 80 dand-adaya 80 Dandadhinatha 80 Dandadhinayaka 80 Dandadhipa 80 Dandadhipati 80 Dandadhisvara 80 danda-dosa 80, 100, 395 dandadosa-dasaparadha 80 dandaka'80 danda-kanam, danda-kkanam 80, 412 dandaku 80 danda-marga 80 d and am kurram 80 Dandanatha"80, 82

Dam, Dam

dang

danegeld 346 83, 430

78, 83

dam

79

Dandanayaka
175, 182-83, 218, 302-03

78-83, 103,110, 187, 189, 211,

Dandanayaka 81
Dandanetr 80-81 Dandapala 80-81 Dandapanika 81

dani-bhoga 79, 83 dani-bhoga-bhaga 83 Damn 78-79, 83 Dam-volapika 83 dank 83, 430 danm-asanam 94 Dannaik 83 Dannayaka 83 danta 83 Dantakara 83 dantin 83 Dapaka 13, 83 dapana 83, 86 dapita 83 daradranaka 83 Daraka 84 daric 430, 440 darsa 84

466

INDIAN EPIGRAPIGAL

darsana 84, 102, 248 darsana-kanikkai 205 darsa-purnamasa 84 darsa-tithi 84 Darvikarman 84 Dasabala-mahabala 84 dasabandha 84-85, 412
dasabandha-visatia (vimsatika
ttriprastha 84
)-

Desadhikata 86 Des-adhikrta 86-87, 302 Desadhipati 86-87 Des-adi-karya-nirvahaka 1 7 Des-aksapatal-adhikrta 86 Desakuta 86-87, 121*, 168, 277 desa-maryada 86
desa-maryad-aruvan-anvita 86, 394 desana 87 desa-rita 87 Desa-talara 87 Desa-thakkura 87 Desavali 87 Desayi 87 desl 87 Desika 87 Desilaka 87 Desillaka 87, 266 Desi-mukhya 87 Desmukh 87 des-ottara 87 deva 87 deva-bhoga 87-88 devabhoga-hala 87

Dasa-bhrtaka 84

Dasagramika 84
dasahara-vrata 84 dasa-kriya 84

Dasamulika 84 Dasamulin 84
das-apacara 25, 85 das-aparadha 25, 80, 85, 230, 232 Dasaparadhika 85 dasara 85 Dasaratha-stri 85 Dasari, Dasari 85, 291 dasuri-pattu 65

dasavandha 84-85 dasavanna 85

dasl 85, 97

deva-brahmana-bhukti-varja
394, 396-97*

dasra 85

datavya 263 datita 85 datti 85

dattidayaka-sadhu-pratipadita-

deva-cchanda 87 deva-dana 87, 228, 271, 287

devadana-iraiyili 87

Devadasi 53, 87,

202, 273, 281

111,

186,

pragbhujyaman-avicchinna-

bhogma-bhuvam 55-56
Dauhsadhanika 102-03 Dauhsadhasadhanika 85,
175
102,

deva-daya 87-90 deva-deya 87-88

Dauhsadhika 85 dautya 86, 104 Dauvarika 86, 270 davapana 83, 86 daya 78, 86, 396 dayada 86

deva-dharma 88, 90 Dev-adhyaksa 88 devadi 88 deva-doni 88

deva-droni 88, 102

Devadrom-sambaddha
"

88, 291

daya-dramma

100,

430

dchliwal 136, 430 denarius 37,86, 97,429-31 desa 86-87, 154, 195, 277, 312, 321 desa-bhasa 86

Devadrony-adhikrta 88 dev-agara 88-89 dev-agrahara 11, 87-88 deva-grha 88

88, 131 devagrha-jagati "

devaka 88 deva-karana 88, 146 deva-karman 88

INDfcX

467

Devakarmin

{}>

devakula 87, W) devakula-puskarim 89 devakula-puskariny-adhikam karayitva 394 devakuli 89 Devakulika 89 devakulika 89, 206
'

dhamma-yata 95 dhanaka 19, 90,

129, 430,

433

clham 90 dhanika 90 dhanika 90, 430 dhanikatva 90 dhanikatvam vidhaya 90 dhanin 90

devakuti-kastha 89, 150 deva-kriya 88 dev-alaya 16, 89 Devanampriya 89 Devandaja 89 deva-nikaya 89 Devaputra 77, 89 devaradiyal 89 devaram 88-89 devar-kanmi 88 deva-sthala 321 deva-sthali 322 deva-sthana 88, 322 devata 2, 20 Devatideva 89 devatisalam 89 devatra 89, 90

dhanya 91 dhany-adaya

91, 412 dhany-adhivasa 91 dhanya-hiranya 90, 91 dhanya-hirany-adeya 91

dhanya-masa
430, 440'

91,

336,

385,

dhanya-varga 91, 150, 412, 423 dhany-aya 91

Dhanyika 91 dhara 91
dhara 91
dhara-datta 91

dhara-mandala 91, 93 dharana 33, 91, 100, 149, 265, 294,' 336, 430-31,434,438
dharani 91

Deva-varika 89, 364 devavesma-karana 89, 145 deva-vihara 89 deva-vrtti 89 deva-yajfia 89 Dev-ayatana 89 Devi 89, 176, 236 Devi-karmantika ^/O

dharam

91

dharanika 91

dhara-purvakam 91

dhanna 5, 15, 91, 93, 292 Dharma-baddha 92 Dharma-bandhava 92

dharma-cakra 92 dharmacakra-mudra 92 dharma-carana 67 dharm-acarana 67 dharma-dana 90, 92 dharma-daya 90, 92 dharma-desana 92 dharma-deya 90, 92 dharm-adhikara 92 dharm-adhikarana 92, 145 Dharm-adhikaranika 92, 176,
184

Devi-kumara
devottara 90

90,

165

deya 90, 98, 254, 396 deya-dharma 79, 88, 90, 92 deyadharma-parityaga 90, 240 deya-meya 90, 345 deyya-dharma 90 dhada 90 dhadi 90 dhakka 90 dhala-vadi 90 dhalavali 90

Dharmadhikarin
93,

63,

79,

92-

337

dhamma

Dhamma-kadhika 93

dharm-adhisthana, adhisthana 7

dharm-

463

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

93-94, 175-

Dharm-adhyaksa
76,

255 dharma-hala 93 dharma-jaya-stambha 93, 135 Dharmakarm-adhikarin 93-94 Dharma-kathaka 93 Dharma-kathika 93 Dharma-kathin 93 Dharma-kartr 93 dharma-labha 93 Dharma-lekhin 93 dharma-lipi 93

Dhartarastra 95 clhati 95 clhativaha 95 dhatri 95 dhatu 95 dhatu-garbha 95

'

Dharma-mahadhiraja

93, 176

Dharma-mahamatra 93, 180 Dharma-maharaja 92-93, 95

Dharma-maharajadhiraja 93 dharma-nigama 94 dharm-anupratipatti 24 dharm-apadana 25 dharma-paryaya 241

Dhatu-parigrhlta 95 dhatu- vara 95 dhaukana-patra 95 dhaura 95 Dhavaka 95 dhavala-cchatra 95 dhaval-agara 96 dhavalara 96 dhehku 96

dhehku-kaddhaka
dhl 96 dhirhka 96 dhirmara 96 dhisni 96 dhorita 229

96, 137

Dharma-pradhana 93-94
dharma-putra 94

Dhramika
dhrti 96

95, 97

Dharmaraja 94 Dharmarajaguru

94

Dhruva 96
dhruva 96 dhruv-adhikarana 96 Dhruv-adhikaranika 96 Dhruvapati 96 dhruva-sthana 96 Dhruvsthan-adhikarana 96, 1 1 Dhruvasthan-adhikaranika 37, 96, 305 dhupa 33
dhvaja 96, 170 dhvaj-arohana 96 dhvaja-stambha 96, 132 dhvaj-avarohana 96 dhvamsi 97, 361, 430 dhyana 33 di 42-43, 97, 99, 325, 356 Dibira 97 didrachma 430 'die-struck' 429-30 Digambara 97 dig-gaja 97
dig-vijaya 97, add. et corr. Dig-vijayin 98
dijja

dharmarajika 94 dharma-sad-bhaga 283 dharma-iala 40, 74, 94, 306 dharma-samstava 292 dharm-asana 94 Dharmasana-bhatta 94 dharmasana-patta 94 dharma-sasana 94-95 dharma-sastra 94 314 dharma-sthana 94, dharmasthana-gosthika 94 Dharma-sthita 94J 306 dharma-susrusarh susrusatu 328 Dharmatattvavit 233 dharma-variyam 94 dharmavijaya-sasana 95, 372 Dharma-vijayin 94 dharma-.vrtti-iraiyili 95 dharma-yatra 95 Dharma-yuvamaharaja 95 Dharmika 97 dharmika 95 dharmikal 95 Dharmin 95

98

INDEX
Dikaios 95, 97 dikola 97 Dikpala 97, 199 diksa 97, 140, 231

469

Dlksa-guru 97
Diksita 97, 176, 236 dina 97, 99 dinar 43, 86, 97, 173 dinara 97, 108, 430-31 dinara 86, 90, 97, 150, 282,
205, 343, 428, 430, 434-35,

divya-prabandha 99 Diwan 99 Diwanji 99 dodda-varaha 363, 431 doddi 99

do-gam

35, 431,

add. et corr.

dohalavurh 99 dohalika 99, 102 dohalika-bhumi 99, 383

dohrana 100 dokara 99

dola-yatra 99 don 99, 143

439
dinar! 97-98, 431 dinari-masaka 97-98, 200, 431

doiigaka 99

dinnara 430-31 dinnara 97 dlpa 13, 33, 98 dipa-mala 98 dipana 98 dipa-puja 98 dlpa-skambha 98, 314 dipavali 98 divana 165 dip-otsava 98

dosa 100, 275, 395, 398, 402 dosa-vinas-avastabdhi-raksa-

naya 275
dosya 100 doyaraka 100 dra 100, 431

drachma

78, 100, 418, 430-31,

433, 436, 440

diramam
dlrgha 98

98,

431

drahyitavya 100 draksana 100 draksuna 100, 431

drama

dirgha-manya 98
dirghanasiky-arca 98 dirghika 98
dis 98

100, 431 drarhksana 164, 434, 441

dramma 9,

54, 78, 98, 100,

15,

219, 241, 248, 279, 282, 339,

341,418,426,428-38,440-41

disa 98

drammaih hastapraptaih

pra-

disah 98

Disampati 98 Disapata 98 Disapatta 98 dista 98 ditta 98 dittham 102 ditya 98-99, 403 Dity-odgrahaka 98-99 diva 99 diva 99 divakara 99 divan 99 divasa 97, 99 Divira 97, 99
Divirapati, Divirapati 99

yojanarh jay ate 263-64 drammanarh vyajarh na hi 222

dramm-a'rdha 100, 431, 433 dramma-tribhaga 100, 431 dranga 100, 101, 349, 431
Drarigapala 101 Drarigesa 101

Drangika 101 dranksana 342

drava'lOl Dravidi 101 dravya 20

dravya-bhandara-karana
145

101,
etc.

divya 99

Dravyasya nama grhniyat, 347 drk 215

470

INDIAN EPIGRAPH1CAL GLOSSARY

102, 217 drohaka 75 drona 6, 101, 139, 156, 165, 257 Dronagika 101 Dronagraka 101

drmphaka

dur-vachaka 103
duskrta 103 dussadhya 102-03

Drona-mapaka 101 dronamukha 101

dronavapa 99, 101, 139, 156, 242 drom, droni 101
droni-kara 102 drs'102 Drsidharika 102
drsta 102, 218 drst-adrsta 102

Dussadhya-sadhaka 85-86, 102 Dussadhya-sadhanika 103 Dusta-sadhaka 102-03 Dusta-sadhya 103 dustasadhy-adaya 102-03 Dusta-sadhya-sadhanika 103
Du^ta-sahani, Dustasaham 8586, 102-03 dusya 103 Duta 103-04, 109, 157

Dutaka

8,

12-13,86,102-04,304

Duta-khola-gamagamik-abhit-

varamana 109
Duta-praisanika 104 Duta-praisanika-gamagamik-

drsta-ghotaka 102 drsta-pancasat-padati 102 drsti 84, 102

adhitvaramanaka 2
Duta-presanika 104, 157 dutya 86^ 104 Duvaraja 387 Duyaka 104 dvadasaka 32, 104 dvadasa-bhaga 104
102,

druma

21

Du

102
et corr.

dubbu 116
du-gani 431, add.

dugha 102 duhkhana 102

Duhsadha-sadhanika
187
85,

Dvadasasthan-adhipati
dvadasa-vars-abhisikta 2 dvalisa 9

104

Duhsadhya 102
duhsadhy-adaya 102-03 Duhsadhya-sadhanika 86,
102-03

duhsamya 102 du-kam 249, add.

dukra 249, 431 dula 99
dulavurh 99 dulita 102

et corr.

dvandva 1 04 dvara 104 dvar-adeya 104 Dvar-adhipa 104-05 dvara-kostha 105 dvara-kosthaka 104-05
dvara-mandapa 105
Dvaranatlia 104-05

Dvarapala 105
Dvara-pariksa, Dvara-pariksaka
105, 240' Dvarapati 104-05 dvarostha 105

dumphaka

102, 217

dundubhi 103 durga 103 durga 103 Durga-dandanayaka 103 Durg-adhyaksa 255 Durgapala 103
Durgapati 103 Durga-putra 103, 267-68, 282
durita 103

dvaya 105

Dveda 105
dvesa 105 Dvi 105

dvi-bhumika 105
dvi-garbha 105 Dvijanman 265

Durlabha 103

INDEX
dvijati-daya 105 dvika 105
ela 69 elavai 412

471

dvika-sata-vyajena 382 dvipa 105 dvipa 105 dvitiya 105 dvi-vallakya 105, 361 Dviveda 105 Dvivedin 105 dvyardha 105

eluttu 412

el'uttu-viniyogam 412

eni-kkanam 412 enney 412, 419 en-per-ayam 32

eradu-bilkode 107, 412

dvy-argala-catvarimsat-samadhika-vatsara-sahasra 28 dyu 105 dyu-mani 105 dyuta 105 Dyutasabhapati 105

eradu-dogaraca-ppannu 412 eri-ayam 412 eri-ivu 412 erikkadi 412 eri-mm-pattam 412 eri-vira-pattanam 376 Erjhuna 107 er-kkadamai 412 er-kkanikkai 412 er-ppon 412 erumai-ppon 192, 412
esa vrddhi-phalabhoga-nyayah '222 etaka 107 etad 12, 107 astabhir gosthikaih etair sara karaniya 300 etatka 107

eccoru 412
edai-vari 412

eduka, eduka 12, 106, 164 eduo 106 eduttu-kkottai 412 eduttukkotti 412 eka-bhoga"l06, 109 ekabhoga-iraiyili 1 06 eka-bhogya" 106, 109 eka-bhojya 109 Eka-civara 107 ekada 106 ekadasa-Rudra-bhiksa 53, 106 ekadasa-sata 106, 305 ekadasi 126 ekadasi-vrata 106 ekadas-ottara-sata 106 eka-dhana 106 ekala-murti 106 eka-musti 1 06 eka-mustya 106, 207 Ekaiiga 106 Ekangin 106

. .

etat-pratyaye 262 Ettuttokai 296 evamparina 107 Evi-muda'l 204 evi-pere 107

fadiya 431

fanam

107, 136, 228, 5, 74, 336, 338, 345, 428-29, 431, 434-35, 437, 440

farman 107, 250 Faujdar 121 fil 250

firman 107

Ekapatra 106, 182, 244

Eka-sata 107
eka-tirthi 107

ekatya 107 ekavall 107 ekavalll 107

ga 107, 125, 431 ga 107 gabhara 45

472

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

gabhara 107 gaccha 107, 112, 244 gada 306 gada 113
gada-putti 114 gaddl 107

gana-bhojya 109

Ganabhrt 109 Gan-acarya 109

Ganadanda 109 Gana-dandanayaka 109-10

Gana-dandapala 110 Gana-dhara 109-10

gadhaiya

107, 431

gadhaiya-paisa 107 gadhiya 107, 431-32

gadhiya-paisa 432 gadianaka, 107, 431

Ganaka

110,

142

ganana 110

Ganapaka 110
gana-pana 110 Gana-pperumakkal 110
Gana-srestha 110 Ganastha 110, 176 Ganattar 110, 176 gana-variyam 110

gadiyana 107, 432 gadya 107, 432

gadyana 107-08 gadyana 107-08,

166, 237, 252, 363, 428-30, 440-41 gadyana 74, 408, 433 gadyanaka 108, 432 gadyanaka 91, 107-08, 432 gadyana-ponnu 107, 431,432

Gana-variya-pperumakkal 110

Ganda
441

110
21, 65,

432 ganda ganda 110-11,137,429,432-33,

gagana 108 gahana 108 gahna 108

gairkta 108, 114 gaja 108

gandabherunda 53, 110 Gandagopala 111 gandagopalan-madai 1 73,

432 gandaka 111, 432 Gandakanayaka 111 ganda-mada 111, 149,
219, 432, 434-35, 441 Gandan 110-11

Gajadhara 108
Gajadhisa 108 Gajalaksmi 108 gajamala 108-09 Gaja-mrgaya-vihara 108 Gajapati 108, 176, 212, 354 Gaja-sadhanika 108 Gaja-sadhanik-adhyaksa 19

173,

ganda-niska 111, 432, 435

ganda-saila 111 gandha 33

149,

219,

Gandapendara 110-11
gandhahasti-mada 173 gandhakuti ill, 176, 364 gandharva 111

Gaja-saham 108
Gaja-sahini 108, 284 Gajathara 108-09

Gaj avaha-rauta

09 gal-putti 109, 114, 268

1

Gamagamika 2, Gamagamin 109

Gama-samika

109,

157

gandha-sali 111

gandhashasti-mada 432

121

Gamunda

gandhavarana-mada
432

73,

109,

354

gampana 109

Gamuda

109 Gamaiida 109 gana 109-10

Gandhika 111 gandusa 117

Ganesa-caturthi 111 Ganesa-daivajna 232

gana-bhoga 106, 109, 292 gana-bhogya 109, 343

Ganesa-homa Ganga 111

111,

374

INDEX

473

Gangaikonda 111
gariga-marga 111 gangapuputaka, ganga-pupputaka 111

Gaudi 113 Gaudika 113, 123

Gauggulika 113

Gaulmika

123, 113, 322

Gahga-snana 111 Gaiiga-yamuna 111 gangeya 111

gariginika 111
35, 111, 432, add. et corr. gani-apavurh 348 Ganika 87, 111, 373 ganika-karana 111, 145 Ganin 109, 'ill, 195 gafij, gafija 112 Ganj-adhikarin 112 Ganjapati 112 Ganjavara 112 Ganjvar 112 ganotnamum 124 ganthdl 109 ganthi 109 ganti-mattar 202

gauri 113 gauri-patta 113, 244, 386 gauri-varatika 113, 364

gam gam

306

Gautaml-putra 113, 118, gava-gadyana 108, 432 gavarh taundike 339

126

Gavuda 113, 119 Gavunda 109, 113,249 Gavundu 113

gavya 113
gavyuta, gavyuti 113

gayada 113
Gayadaturiga 113 Gaya-rnukta 114 gayatri 114 gelata 108, 114 Gemini 283 germ 114 gevaka 114 ghada 114

gara-dramma

100,

432

garbha 112 garbha-dvara 112

garbh-a.ga.ra 112

ghadaka 114 ghada-maruturu

114, 140,

200 garbha-grha 23,112,205,315,373 ghadl 114 ghadia-ghada 115 garca 112 ghadiyaramu 114-15 gardabha-candala-nyayena 22 1 ghadota 114 Garga 112 gha^u 306 Garga-yavana 112 Ghaisasa 115 Garjanak-adhiraja 112 ghale 114, 126, 210 Garj anik-adhiraj a 112 Gharhci 114 garta, garta, 112 Garuda 89 ghana 306 ghanaka 114, 333 garuda 112

Garuda-dhvaja 112
gata-rajya 36, 112, gatesu 36

Ghancika 114
374
ghara 122 gharahana 114

gathk 107
gati 112 gatra 20,

ghara-mugha 122
112
119, 321

gatri 113 Gauda 113,

gharatha 114 gharathai 114 gharthai 114 ghasra 114

ghat 115 ghata 114 ghataka 114-15

Gauda

117-18

Gau(Ja-mahasandhivigrahika 113, 188

..'.

474

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

Ghatasasin 115 Ghatasasulu 114-15 ghati 114-15, 341-42

ghatl 114-15, 153, 215, ghatige 115 ghatika 114-15

gohara 117 gohara 117

227
gohari 117 goja 117 gojha 117

ghatika-grha 114 ghatikagrha-karana 115, 145 ghatikai 115 ghatikaiyar 115 ghatik-alaya 115 Ghatika-madhyastha 115 Ghatikasahasa 114-15 ghatika-sala 115 ghatika-sthana 115
ghatita 115, 354

gokara 117, 394, 408 gokarna 117 gokarna-kusa-kusuma-karatalodaka-purna 117

gokarna-kusalata-puta-hast-

odakena

ghatita-hma-dramma
ghati-yantra 115 ghatta 114-15 ghatt-adi-deya 327 Ghattapala 115 Ghattapati 115 Ghazm 112 ghosa 116

15,

432

gokula 117 Gokul-adhikarin 117-18 Gokulika 117-18 Gokuta 113, 117 gola 117 gola 306
golaka, golakkai 117, 432-34 Golla 117 Golla-varu 117 Gomahisaj-adhyaksa 117

Go-mahis - aj - avika-vadavadhyaksa 117

Go-mahisy-aj-adhyaksa
158-59
1 1

7,

ghotaka-vigraha 69, 116 ghotika 116 ghrni 116 ghrsta-murdhaka 116 ghrta-pradlpa 116 ghumara 116 gi 116 giri-durga 116 gidda 116
Giligitta-sarahgha 301

Go-mahisy-aj-avik-adhyaksa 117

Gomandalika 117-18 gomatha 118

Gomin

118

gomutrika-bandha 118

gondrama 118
Gahgana-ghale 114

gimha 116 giri 116 girmdra 116 go 116

gocara, gocaraka 118, 124
116, 220 Gocchakapati 116 Gochayati 116

gom

118

112,

116,

gom-prasrti 118 Gopa 118 Gopala 118 go-patha 118 gopathasara 118

gocarman

go-dvadasi 116

gopicandana 118 gopracara 118 go-pracara-bhumi 118 gopura 118, 311

gopura-vasal 118 goracara, goracaraka 118 Gorajj-abhoga 2

go-gauda 116, 394 go-gaud a-sameta 394 go-graha 119

go-grasa 117

goratha

U4

INDEX

475

Gorava

118,

124

go-sahasra 118 go-stana 1 1 8 gosthl 115, 118 Gosthika 119 gosthiseydan 118 Gosthi-sramana 119

grama-nipana-kupaka 217 grama-parihara 121 Gramapati 120-21, 243 grama-patra 121 grama-patya 243

Grama-pradhana
119,

121

grama-samstha 121
194,

gotra

37,

112-13,

gram-asta-kul-adhikarana32, 121

284
gotra-ksetra 114 gotr-antara 113, 119 gotra-sailika 112, 119

Grama-svamika 121 gramasya palakah 227

Go-vallabha 119, 176 go-yuthi 119

Goyuthi-gocara 119 go-yuti 119, 387, 407
gr 122

Gramataka 121 Grama- talara 121 grama tika 121

grama-mahattama-narasvaminah 212
Grarrieyaka 120-21 Gramika 121

graha 116, 119 Grahalaghava 232 grahana 119 grahanaka 119 grahya 14, 119, 354

gramika-j ana-samuha 122 gramlya-kula 122 gram-opahara 120, 122

grama 119 Gramabhartr 120

Grama-bhogika 120
grama-deva 120 grama-devata 120 Grama-drohin 120

granthi-baddhair maih, etc. 74 granthavari 122 grasa 122

= api

dram-

Gramagrama-bhojaka 120
122 gramagrasa 56, 120, gram-ahara 12, 120, 176

grasagraha 122, 329, 430, 432 grasa-lopana 122 grasa- vasas 122 gr-ca-ti 122 grha 23, 122 Grha-cetaka 122

gramaka 120
Grama-kantaka 120 grama-karya 120 Grama-kayastha 120, 152
Gram-aksapatalika 14

grh-addanaka-patra 5 grha-kara 122

gi-ha-krtya 122 grha-ksetra 144 grha-mukha 122

Gramakuta
21,

86, 109, 113, 120-

168, 277

grhanarh palladika-sameta 228 Grhapati 122 Grhastha 122

grha-sthana 114, 122 grhasya bhadakarh 222 122 grha-tikara, grha-tikkara 122 grha-varta 122 grha-vastu-tlkara 395 40, grh-avatarana
grh-avatarana-harita-pakvasasy-eksu-carana-lavan-opamardaria, etc. 394-95

Gramakutaka 121, 168 Grama-mahattara 121, 277

Gramamahattar-adhikarin 1 2 1

grama-maryada 121 Grama-netr 121

Gramam

121

grama-nilaya-nada-sarvabadha-pariharena 2 1 7, 392-94

476
Grha-vetaka 122

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY guruja 306

Grhita-sahasra 122

guru-mata 200

grh-odumbara-madhye 349
gri 122

grisma 69-70, 116, 122

gr-ti

122

Guchaita 116 guda 122, 390 gudanta-patra 123-24

Gurumukhl 124 gurv-ayatana 124 guttagai 124 guttige 124 guvaka 124
guvaka-narikel-adikaih laggavayitva 395, 399 guyada 113

gudda 123 Gudda-dhvaja 123 gudde-manya 199

gudha-jala-bandha 123

H
123, 213

gudha-mandapa 72, Gudha-purusa 123 Gudika 113,' 123

guggula 113, 123

hada

125,

223

Hadapada 125
haga 125, 226, 429, 432, 436 Hairanyaka 125 Hairanyakara 125 Hairanyika 125, 130, 307 hala 62, 93, 125, 164, 306, 313

guha 123

guha-vihara 123 Gujaratl 123 gulika 117, 123,432, 435,438- hala 125 39, 441 haladagahga 125 hala-danda 125 gulma 113, 123 hala-kalita 125 gulma-deya 123

Gulmapati 113, 123 gulpha 123

Halakiya 125 halavaha 125

hali 125

guna 123
Gunacarita 123
gun-aksara 15, 124 guna-patra 15, 123-24 guna-rundra 282 gunda 124

Halika 125 Halika 125

halika-kara 125 halirakara 125 halottha-vrtti 121 Hamblra 18, 125

gunja 124, 162, 227, 275, 432, 434 guntha 124 gupati 306 gupta 124 guptaka 124 gupt-aksara 15, 124 gupta-pattaka 124 Gupta-prakala 254 gupti 124 guracaraka 124 Gurava, Gurava 118, 124 guri-ginja 74 Gurmukhi 124 guru 124 guru-daksina 124

Hammira

18, 125, 328 Harhsa 125, 236 harhsapada, harhsapada 125, 329, 432, 440

Hamvira 18 harhyamana 126

harhyamana-paura 126 hana 126, 206, 376
handika 126 Handikapati 126 hani 129 hanjamana, hanjamana,

hafija-

mana

21,

126

hara 126 haraka 126

INDEX
hara-nayana 126 hara-netra 215

4ft

haram 126
haribahu 126, 378

Hasty-asva-go-mahi s-aj -avikadhyaksa 127

Hasty-asva-jana-vyaprta, Hasty-asva-jana-vyaprtaka 127

Haricandana

317

haricandra 126 hari-dina 126 harita 126 harltaka 126

harita-pakva-sasy-eksu-carana-

Hasty-asva-naubala-vyaprta 382
Hasty-asv-o stra-bala-vyaprta Hasty-asv-ostra-bala-vyaprtaka 147
Hasty-asv-ostra-go-mahis-ajavik-adhyaksa 127-28, 158 Hasty-asv-ostra-go-mahis-ajavik-adi-vyaprtaka 213 Hasty-asv-ostra-nau-bala-vyaprtaka 128, 213 hatha-pamni, hatha-parhni 127-28 128 hatha-pani, hatha-pam Hatharoh'a 127 Hathivaka 127 hatta 128 hatta-dana 128 hatta-marga 128 hatta-rathya 128 hatta-vyavaharamana 128 hattika 128 Havana 128
havir-bali 45, 128, 317

lavan-opamardana

67

Hariti-putra 126 harmika 126 harmya 126 hasantika 126 hasta 114, 126, 138 hasta-bham 127 hastaka-bhan^arin 127

Hastakavapr-aharam
hast-aksarani
15

12,

126

Hasta-naksatra 328 hasta-pamya 128 hasta-praksepa 127 hasti-bandha 127 hasti-danda 127 hasti-danta 127 hastidanda-varabalivarda 406 hastidanda-varabalivardacotala-andha (rtha? )ruva-

pratyandha(rtha? )ruvaadatta-padatijiva-ahidandaanta (tu? )ravaddi-bandha-

hawwa

129

danda-vijayavandapana-marganika-prabhrti-bhavi syatkara-sahita 395 hasti-danta 83

Hastikosa 127, 375 hastin 12, 127 Hastipaka 127 Hasti-sadhanika 127
hastisala-karana 127, 146 Hastisirsa-pravesya-Tapasapottaka 263

Hayapati 128 he 128 heda 128 hedau 128 hedavala 128 hedavika 128 hedavuka 128

Heggade

128,

249,

369

hejjurika 62, 128, 412, 421 hema 128-29, 433 hema-dhanyaka 90, 128-29,

430, 433

Hasti-vaidya 1 2 7 hast-odaka 127-28

hema-garbha 129 hemanta 70, 128 hem-asva 129

hemasva-ratha 129-30 hema-tahka 129, 336, 433, 440

Hasty-adhyaksa 127, 147 Hasty-aroha 127

4?8

lNt>lAN

EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Hrtapragrah-amatya huhukanta 130 humdi pake tyare 250
1

129, 431, 433 1 83 Heri-bhandagarin Heri-Lala-Kannada-sandhivigrahin 22, 129, 183, 196

hemidrachma

30

hun

Heri-Lala-sandhivigrahin 129, 295

'130, 226, 252, 363, 376, 433, 436-37, 441

Heri-Lata-Karnata-sandhivigrahin 129, 296 Heri-sandhivigrahika 193

Heri-sandhivigrahin 129, 138,
196, 295, 308

hundika 130 hutasana 130

hevaka 129
hi 129

ibha 130 Ibhya 130 Ida 130

idai-ppattam 413 idai-pputci 413 idaitturai 413 idaiyar-vari 413 idangai 412 idahgai-vari 412 idarigali 130 idara-varu 130 idatorai 413 iddhi-pada 280 iciige-vadu 130
'

himakara 37 Himavad-girmdra-rundrasikhara 282 hm-aksara 129

hmavadin 129
Hindipaka 129 hmdoll 129
Hinduraja-Suratrana 129

hmi 129
hiranya
129, 145,

157,

250,

262, 329-31, 399,

408

hiranya-deya 129-30 hiranya-garbha 129-30 Hiranyakara 130

ila

131

Hiranyasamudayika 37, 349

130,

hiranyasva 142 hiranyasvaratha 130 hirany-aya 129-30, 150 Hiriy a-bhandagarin 174,303 hita-sukham upadadhyuh 350 hobali, hobli 130 holl 130 homa 130 hon 130, 226, 363, 433, 43637, 440-41 hora 130

ilaivaniya-ppattam 413 I laiy a-nay anar 1 3 1 ila-kkarun-kasu 131, 433 Ila-kkasu 131, 150, 433-34 ilakkulam 413
ilam-punjai 413 ilam-putci 413 ijam-puti 239
ijah-koyil

IJam

131

44

ilanjai-pperu 170 ilanjanai 413 413 ilafij anai-ppe.ru

ilvari

122,413,417
131, 206, 221 55, 148, 254, 309-10

Immadi
inam 52, Inamdar

horaka 130, 240

horaka-parivara 240 Horamurta 79, 130 hotr 130 howda 202 hrada 130 hrasita 130

55-56, 377 inavari 134, 413 inavari-kkasu 134, 151, 413,

433
indra 131

indracchanda 131 indra-danda 131, 287

INDEX
indra-dhvaja 131 indra-drsti 131 indr-asana 131 indriya 131
indriya-jaya 374 indu 131
irai

479

jaithala 433 Jala 30-31, 33, 132 Jala 132 jaladhi 132

413 irai-dravyam 413 irai-kaval 413 iraiyili 303 iraiyili-kkasu 413 iraiyili-mudal 413 irankoli 413 iratta-kkanikkai 275 iratta-manya 275 iravu 413 irekai 280 iruppu-kkatti 413
Isa 131 Isa-drs 131
isai-kkiday 413 ista-devata 2 istapurtta 131 isti 131 isu 131 Isvara 131, 171 Isvaralaya 131
itarika-salai

jala-durga 132 jalajakaranda 132 jalaka 132

'

jala-kara 132, 134, 137, 201,

408
jala-karana 132, 145 jala-krlda 132 jalanidhi 132 jala-pavitra 132 132 jal-asaya jala-yantra 132 jala-yatra 132 jail 132 jama'at 133 jamalikambali 132 jamatha 133

Jambu-dvipa
jana 133

133,

264

jana-dhana-sahita 395, 399 janapada 12, 133 janapada 133

336 Ithijhakha-mahamata 325

lyarpa 253

Janapada-mahattara Jana-pradhanin 133 Janendra 133

jahgala 133 Jarigha 133 jangha 133

191

itihasa 131, add. et corr.

Janghakarika 133 janghala 133 Jahghika 133

jadiaksetra 131 jahnavi-vaktra 132

Jam
108,

133

janma 133
433
janitha 133 janma 140

jagadalam-gadyana
jagat 131, 343
jagati 131 jagati 49, 88, 131 jagati-katte 132 jagati-ppadai 131

janma-bhumi 133
janma-kkani 133 janma-patra 133 janu 133 jasti 385
jata 133 jataka 133 jata-kara 132, 134 jata-karman 134 jataka-kkudi 134

jagatiputra 132

132 jaglr 18, 54-55, 57, Jaglrdar 55-56, 58, 62, 120-21, 132, 174-75, 182, 212,242
jagr 132

Jaina-sangha 296

480
jati

INDIAN EPiGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

134
jirna-visvamalla-priya 376, 433, 442 jirn-oddhara 136 jita, jlta 136
jital 11,

135,

Jatila 134 jati-siddh-aya 134, 151

jati-smarana-jnana 134
jatiya 134-35

136, 305, 430, 433,

jatuka 134 jauhar 134, 286 javar 386

439
..

jitarh

javhar 134, 286 jawar 386 jaya 134

Jayadhara

134,

217

bhagavata 136 jitam Visnuna 136 136 jithala, jithala jiva-loka 136 jivana 136 jivana-sesa 136
Jiva-puta, jivita 136

jaya-ghanta 134 jayamya 134 Jayanapati 134 jay anas ala-karana 134, 146 jayantapura 134 jayanti 134 jayanti-vrata 134 Jayapala 134 Jayapara 134 jaya-patra 134 jayarekha-patra 134 jayarekha-patrika 134 jaya-skandhavara 134, 314, 324 jaya-stambha 135, 276
jayika 135

Jiva-putra

36

Jivita-kkarar 136 jivita-pparru 136 Jiyar, Jiyar 136, 201

jnana 140
jnana-diksa 136 jfiapaka 136
jnatlya 134, 136, 339 Jo 136 joda 136-37
jodi 413, 422 jodi 137 joga-vattige 336 jolaka 136 Josi 136
jotl

jemaka

135,

402

jena 135 Jena 135 jeva 135 Jha 222 jhad 135

136

jotika 136-37

juhaka 137
jvalana 137 Jyaistha 315, 378 Jyestha-devara 137 Jyesth-adhikaranika 137 Jyestha-kayastha 137 Jyestha-pita 137 jesthika-grama 137 Jyotisin 135 j yoti-skanda 137 jyotistoma 337

jhampin 135
jhata 135 jhata-vitapa 135
jilo, jilo, jilo 37,

135

Jina 135
Jina-kalpin 135, 324 Jina-matr 135 jina-nagara 135 jina-nigama 35 Jina-yugma 135

Jinendra 282
jirna-sresthi-srimalla-priya J35, 317

jirna-sresthi-visvamalla-priya

317,433, 439

ka 137 ka 137 kaca 9, 297

INDEX

481

kacakada 137 kaccha 137 kacchaka 137 kacchapa 137 kackac 145
kacvat 164 kada 137, 433-34

kal-aksarita 139

kalam'139 kalamba 139

kalana 139
kalanju 139, 197, 329, 433, 435, 440 kal-anuvartamana-sarhvatsara
138, 254 kalapacchanda 139

kadamai 414
kadaru 137 kaddhaka 137
kadi 137 kadi 412, 420

kalasa 139
kalasi 139

kalasika 139

kadir-kkanam 414 Kadit-amatya 138 Kadita-vergade 138, 308

kalasikavapa 139 kalatra 139

183, 188,

Kalavada,

Kalavada,

Kala-

Kadlya 138 Kadiya 138

kadu-kaval 414 kahala 138 kahala 138 kahalam 231

kahan 77, 433, 437 kahana 138, 149, 433-34 kahana 138, 149, 433 kahapana 149, 433
kai 138

vada, Kalavada 'l39 Kalavala 139 Kalavala 139 kali 140 kali-ganattar 139 kalika 140 kalikavalika 140 kalinga-variyam 140 kalingu 140
kallavalika 414

kal-maruturu 114, 140, kal-nadu 140

kalpa 61, 140 kalpadi 140 Kalpala 140 kalpa- vrksa 21 kalu 140 Kalvapala 140
'

200

Kaikkolar 337 Kaisara 138 kaitala 138

Kaivarta-bhoga kaka 138, 433 kaka-bindu 138

kakala 138
kakali 138

54,

138

Kalvapala-varika 140

Kalya 141
kalyana 140, 196 kalyana-dhana 140 kalyan-agama 140 kalyanaka 140, 141

kakani, kakani 138, 433 kakanika, kakanika 138, 433

kakapada, kakapada 125, 138

kakari 138 kaka-vrnta 138

kakim, kakim 27, 138, 143, 428-29, 432-33 kakku-nayaka-vilagam 2 1 4 kakubha 138
kala 138 kala 98, 137-38, 254 kalabhasala-karana 139, kala-cakra 139, 305

kalyana-mandapa 140 Kalyanasundara 140 kalyam 140

kalyanika 140 Kalya'pala 139-41

Kalyapala 140-41 Kalya-sresthin 141

146

kama

kama-dhenu

28, 141 141

482

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

kancana-tula 142 kancola 142 kancula 142 kand 142 kanda 142 kanda 137 kandacara 142 kandakam 155 kandala 142 kandam 155 Kandapati 143 kandapatika 143 kandara'l43, 355 kandarana 143 kand-ayam 415 kandisika 143 kanduka 143

kama-kostha 141 kama-kottam 141

kamala-puja 141 kamali 141 Kamandaka 22
karnata 141

kam-avacara 141

kamba

141, 314, 321

kambala 141 kambalin 141

kambha 141, 321 karhdasaghuta 141

kamma

Kamgar

141
141, 314,

321

kammalar 141 kampala 141

kampana kampana kampana

141
109, 141, 154 141

kandula 143
karigar 126 kam 110, 138, 143

Kampan-adhipati 141-42 Kampanapati 141, 142 Kampanapati 105, 142 Kampan-odgrahaka 142
Karhsakara 142

Kamsara 142 Kamsara 142

Karhsaraka 142
Kamsara-kulaputraka-sresthi-

kani 143 kanika 143 kanika 143-44, 414 kanika 143 kanika-kane 143, 414 kanike 143-44, 433

kanika-kappa 143, 414

kaniki 143, 433 kanikka 143 kanikkai 143 kaAikkai 143, 414

Srisamanta-Svayambhu 320

Kamsyakara kamta 306 kan 142

142, 150

kaniu 306 kaftji 390

kana-bhaktaka 142 kanaka 142 kanaka-haya 142

kanakamani-tulapurusa 142

Kankani 143,417
kahkata 143 kan-malar 319

Kanmi

148

Kanakan llO
Kanakasabhapati 142 kanaka- tulapurusa 142

Kaiinada 142-43
Kannada-sandhivigrahin 143, 295

Kanakka 142
kanakka-kkani 142 kanakka-mikudi 414

Kannadiga 143-44 kannala-kkanam 380,

'

414,

Kanakkan 146
kanakka-pparu 142
6 7, 421, 433 142, Kanarese 142-43
"l

424, 427 kannar-irai 414

kantaka 144
kantaka-sodhana 144 kanthika 144

kanam

INDEX
kanthika-patta-bandha
144

kanuka 143-44, 414 kanya-dana 1 44 kanyadana-dharma 144 kanya-dharma 144

kapahadi 144
kapala-sandhi 144 kapalika 144

Karana-kayastha 146, 244 Karanam 146, 148, 414 karana-puja 146 Karanattar 146

Karanavan 146
karane koveram 161

Karanika 146 Karanika 146

Karanika-thakkura 146
229,
380,

kaparda 144, 434 kapardaka 144, 433-34 kapardaka-purana 144,

265, 434, 437*

kapardaka-vodi

144,

Karanika-Brahmana 146 Karanikka 146, 177 karanikka-jodi 146, 414 Karanin 1 46

karani-parikara 146 karaAka 146-47 Karankika 147

429, 436-37^ 442

kapardi 144,434 kapardika 144, 434 kaphadi 144 kapila 144 Kapila-catti 144 Kapila- sasthi 144

karankilamai 414

karanmai 414

Karapaka

145,

147

Karapati 209
kara-sasana 147, 390 karatika 147 Karavaka 145 karavrnda 147 karika 147 karim-bhramana 147

kappa
kara

144, 414 kappa-kanike 143, 414

3, 14, 22, 45,

kappura-vilai 148
144, 150,

259,

47-48, 63, 287, 352,

404
kara 76 karadarhdha 306
karadigai 147 karaghatika 145 kara-grama 145 karaiyidu 145 Karaka 145, 147 karaka 145 karakaca 145

karim-paribhramana 147
karisa 147 karita 137 karita 137

Kari-turaga-pattan-akarasthana-gokul-adhikarin 147, 158

Kari-turag-pattasahani
147,
127,

246

karakara-karana 145-46 karalikai 231 Karana 148, 187, 318 karana 14, 18, 22, 35, 88-89,
'

Kari-turag-ostra-nau-sadhanika 147 Karivahinlsa 147

92,"

111, 115, 127, 134, 145-46, 160, 178, 316, 196, 295, 306, 322-23, 336, 351, 364,

101,

132, 186, 318,

karivi-ppanam 414 Karivrndanatha 147

kariyanurn 162 kariya-pperu 414 Kariyattukku-kkadavar 1 50 kariyavaraycci 150, 410, 414 kar-kadarnai 414 karkhana 147 karman 42, 147 karmanta 147

369,

382-83 karana 146 karana-dancla 1 46 Karanaka 146 karana-karman 146

484

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARV

148

karmanta-sthalika

Karmantika 147-48 Karmantika 147-48

Karmara 148
Karma-rastra-visaya 278 Karma-saciva 148

karm-asedha 19 karma-sthana 148 karma-sthaya 148

Karmika 148 Karmin 148

karna 148
148 Karnapravarana 148 Karnapravrta 148 karnapura 148 Karnata 143 karna- trodanika 148, 345 karna- trotana 148, 345 kar-otkara 150 karpata 148 karpata-bhava 148 karpata-pada 148 Karpatika 148 karpati-vrata 148 karpura-mulya 148
146,

karttikeya-mukha 149 karttik-odyapana 149 karttik-odyapana-parvan karu-deya 149-50 Karuka 149 karuka 149 karukara 149-50, 287, 399 karuna 150 karuA-kasu 131, 434 karu-silpi-gana 150
karuvi-panarn 414 karuvula-vari 414 karvataka 150 karya 150 Karya-cintaka 150 Karya-darsin 150 Karya-kartr 150 karya- varaycci 150 Kasara 150 kasaya 150
ka^-aya 129-30, 150, 414

149

354,

Karnam

kas-aya-vargam 150, 229, 415, 419, 437 kastha 150

kasth-agara 150 kasthaka 137 Kasthakara 150
kastha-yuti 150, 387

karpura-vilai 414 karsa 149, 173, 227, 429, 434,

436 karsaka 137

karsapana
90-91, 100, 111, 149, 173, 228, 138, 279, 281, 430-32, 434-35, 437-38, 440
19, 77,

kasu

12, 14, 67, 97, 150,

428-

30, 433-34,

436-37, 439-40,

441-42

kars-ardha 149, 434 Kartakrtika 40, 149,

kartarl 151

177

kasu-ayam 150, 414 kasu-kadamai 150, 434 kasu-vargam 415

kataka 151
Katak-adhiraja 151

414-15,

kartavya 149 Kartr 149 Karttar 149

karttigaiy-arisi

Katakadhisa 151

414 karttigai-kkani 414

katakam=utkalitam 354 Kataka-nayaka 151

Katakaraja 151 Kataka-varika 151 katakarh kartavyam
151

karttigai-kka.su 414-15 karttigai-paccai, karttigai-

ppaccai 414, 419 karttika 149 Karttika 149 Karttikeya 330

Katakesa 151
ka-ta-pa-y-adi 151

katara 306
ka^ci 415

INDEX
katci-erudu-kkasu, 415, 418

485
153, 215,

kendra

342

katha 151
kathari 151

ketu 153

kathari-arikusa-gadyana 108,434
kathita 151 kati-sutra 151 katmal 151

kattagara 150 kattal-kasu 415 kattana 151, 415

katt-ayam 415
kattigai-paccai 415

kevala-jnana 72,135,140,153,219 keyar 152 kha 153 khada 153 khadga 306 Khadgadhara 153, 177 Khadgagraha 153, 177 Khadgagrahi-mahapatra 153 Khadagrahin 153 Khadga-raksa 153, 155

katti-kkanam 415
kattu-guttagai, gai 151, 415

kattu-kkutta-

Khadgika 153, 155 Khadgin 153

khadi 153, 157 khadurika 153

kattumukkai 415

Katuka 151 katumukha

151

kauberacchanda 151
kaul 152, 159

Kaulika 159, 217

kaulika-nikaya 152, 217 kaumara-sadhu 152 Kauptika 152 ka-usaggiya 152 ka-ussagga 152 kaustheyaka 152 kaustubha 152 Kautumbika 152 kavaca 152, 157 kavala 219 kavale 152 kavaledu 152 kavalige 152 kaval-kani 415

Khadyakutapakika, Khadya153, (ku* )tapakika 166, 328 175, 181, 295, Khadyatapakika 49, 153 khajan 154
khajjana, khajjana,
khajjana,

khajjanaka 154, 265 khal 15< 399 khala 154 khala-bhiksa 154 khalaka 154 khalaka-kacchaka-bhumi-sahita 137 khalak-ante 154 khalakiya 154 Khala-raksaka 154

Khalisa-karmantaka-prabhuBhatta-Jayasomasvamin 148 khalla"l54, 399

khallara 154

kaval-peru 415 kaveluka, kaveluka 152, 159 Kaviraja 152 kaya 152

khalla-unnata,

khall-onnata

217 kharh 154

154,

Kayastha 68,99,137,152,257,367 khamavo 3 khamd-gol 295 kaya-vrata 1 52

kay-otsarga 52, 152 kayotsargika 152 kedara 152-153 kedarika 153 kela 153 keli 153 Kelvi 321

khamc-khumc 156 khampana 154 khampanaka 154

khanaka 154 khanana 154 khanda 154-55, 214, 370 khanda 155

486

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

khanda-badariphala-nyayena
221

Khandait,
155

Khandaita

153,

khandaka 155 khanda-ksetra 155

khandala'155 khandalaka 155

khasra 156 khat 156 khata 156 khataka 154, 156 khata-vahi 344

Khatibl56 Khatiba 156

155

Khandapala
khandapala
khandapallya

153, 206,

224
206

khandapala-mundamola
155,

225

khatika 157 khattaka 157 khatva 157 khatvariga 157 khatvapada 157

Khandapati 155 Khandaraksa 153, 155

khanda-sphutita-catita-pratisarhskara 68

khedaniya 157, 243

kheta 157
khetak-ahara-visaya
khila 26, 157, 351 khila-ksetra 157
1

khanda-sphutita-jirn-oddhara
155, 259 khanda-sphu^ita-navakarman

Khoja
kholi

'157

khola 157
152, 157 kholika 152, 157 khota 157

155

khanda-sphutita-prakarana 1 55 khanda-sphutita-pratikarana 259

khanda-sphutit-avacatita-patitasaihskar-artha 38 Khandavala 155 khandi 155

khandi 66, 155-56, 268 khandika 156 khandika 66, 155-56, 268, 368

khota-bhanga 16, 157, 349 khova 157 khova-dana 157 Khshathrapavan 157, 163, 285, 306, 309 157-58, 285, Khshayathiya 310

Khshyathiya

khanduga 156 khanduka 156 khandukavapa

khanika 156 khaniya 156

56

Khshayathi285 Khshayathiya vazrka 46, 158, 184

yanam

46,

khanu 156
khari 156 khari 156 kharika 1 56

157 kida 159 kidi 159 kila 158 kilaka 158 kila-mudra 158

Khwaja

kharikavapa 156 kharivapa 156 Kharosthi 156 Kharostri 156 kharvada 156 kharvata 150, 156 khasca 156

kil-irai

415

kil-irai-ppattam 415

kirh-chandah 158 kinva-kreni 158

kirru-vari 415 kirtana, kirtana
kirti

158

158, 385

Khas Mahal
313, 358

163, 270, 273-74,

klrti-mukha 158 kirti-stambha 158

INDEX
kirti-sthana 158
klrtita

487
160, 200

kommu-marturu
ko-murai 416 Kona-iiesa 86

254 kiru-kula 227, 415-16 kiru-kulam 164 kirukula-visesam 415

158,

Kis oravadava-go-mahi s-aj-

avik-adhyaksa
158-59

117,' 127,

Kona-mandala 39 Kona-rastra 277 Kona-sima 39, 312 Kona-sthala 321

Kon-avani-mandala 39
kofijalla

Kisoravadava-go-mahisy-adhikrta 158
Kisoravadava-go-mahisy-ajavik-adhyaksa 158 kitika 159 kivelu 152, 159
klinna 391 klinva 159, 391 klinva-kreni 1 59 351 klpta klpta-kara 159, 351 klpta-sulka 159
159,' 349,

160, *390

Konkana-vijaya-parvan 241 ko-pada-varam 416

korata 160 kosa 160

kosa-bhavana 112 Kos-adhipa 160 Kos-adhyaksa 160

kosa-grha 160 Kosaja 160 kosavaha 160 kostha 160 kosth-agara 160

kodai-vadaikkay 4 1 3 koda-visa 1 59 koda 159 kodevana 159 kodhi 160 kodi-kkadamai 4 1 5 kodi-kkanam 422 kodi-veli415, 422 kodrava 159 kohli, kohli 159, 222 kol 159, 210 kola 159, 342, 434, 440 kola-bhandalu 63, 159
kolaga 159 kolaga 159 Kolika 159 kolakkai 117, 434 Kolika-nikaya 159 kol-kuli 415 Kolla-bandi 159 kolmurai-ppadu 415 kol-nirai-kuli 415 kolu 160, 210 kolvari 415

kosthagara-karana 146, 160 Kosthagarin 160, 171 kosthaka 160 kostha-karana 160

kostha-vyapara 160-61 kosthi 160 kosthika 160 kosthika-karana 146, 160 kota 160 Kot-adhikaranika 160 kotadi, kotadi 160 kotadi-sahita 160 kotaka 160-61

Kotapala 160-61 kotha-vyapara 161 koti-homa 161

kotika 161 kotta 161

kottagaram 160

416 kottai-magamai 416

kottaka 161
108, 166,

kottai 161 kottai-kkuli

komarina-gadyana
434-35

kottam 161, 194, 219, 369 Kotta-nigraha 161, 216

Kotta-nigrahin 161

Komati 160

488

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

Kottapala 160-61, 177 Kottapati 161 kottaram 160

kotta-visaya 160-61 Kotubika 152

ksana 164
ksanti 163

Kotwal 161, 333-34 kovai 161, 434 kovera 161

Koyil-nayakam 161
Koyil-srikaryam 161 koyil-vasi 416 krama 23,161-62

ksapesvara 163 ksara 163 ksata 163

Ksatrapa 157, 163, 178, 306, 309 Ksatriya 130, 372

Ksattr 163 ksauni 163

Ksemaraja 163
ksetra 73,163, 371 Ksetrakara 163

Kramaditya

161

Kramaka 161-62 Kramavid 161

Krama-vitta 161-62

Kramayuta 161-62
kraya-cirika 74,

162

ksetra-khandala 155 Ksetrapa 163 Ksetrapala 163 ksetra-siman 163

ksira 163

krdara 137, 162 krlda 293 kridara-sulka 327

kridayita 162 kriya 162 kriyanaka 162

163 ksiti-dana 163 ksma 163 ksobha 163

ksiti

ksom 163
ksudra 163

kroda 168, 329, 434, 440 krodha 28

krosa 162 krpana 162 krs-anna 162

Ksudra-Dharmadri
330

64,

74

krsanna-mulya 162 krsanu 162

krsn-aksarani 15 krsnala 162* 434

Ksudraka 342 ksudraka 164, 434 ksudrama 164, 434

Ksudra-Mula
ksuna 164

164,

174

krsnaraja-rupaka 162, 282,

434, 438

krsy-ayogya bhu 58
krta 162 krt-abhikara
krt-akrta-jno
1

ksun-adika 164 ksunani 164 ksurika 74 ku 164 kuca 164

bhrtyanam

kucata 164 Kuccelu 164

149 krtanta 162

krti

kudi-kkanam 416
kudi-kkas'u 416

krta-pranta 162 162-63 krtin 162-163

kudimai 416
Kuclipati 121, 243

krt-opasanna 163, 352 krttidara 163 Krtyakalpataru 97, 162 krura-dris 163

kudi-ppanam 416 kudirai-marru 416 kudirai-ppandi 416 kudirai-vari 416 kudiraiv-iladam 416

INDEX

489
178, 198, 250,

kudya 106, 164 kuhaka 306

kula 10, 18, 21, 125, 164 kula 164 Kula-brahmana 164 Kulacarika 164-65 kula-gadyana 108 Kulakarani 164 kul-akhya' 164

175,

295

Kumaramaty-adhikarana 1 66 Kumarapadlya-amatya 1 66 kumar-asya 149, 166 Kumara-varga 166

kumara-vrtti 1 66 kumari-sahasa 167 kumarisahasa-dosa 167 kumbha 139, 167 kumbhaka 167 kumbh-abhiseka 168 kumosa 167

kula-krama 18, 299 Kula-kutumbika 166

kulam 164 kulam 164,

239, 415-16 kula-panji 361 kula-pafijika 164, 361 Kulapati 164

Kulaputra 164 Kulaputraka 164-65 Kularika 165 kulavadai 416 Kulavara 164-65 Kulavarika 164-65 kulavay 165
kuli 165 kuli 165

Kurhvar, Kurhvara Kunar 169 kunca 268 kuficamu 5, 197

kufici 167

167,

169

kunda 167
kundi 167 kundika 167 kunjara 167 kuhkuma-vastra 167

kunnu 167
kunri-mani 197 kunru-meypal. 118 kunta 167 kuntala 167 kuntalu 164

kuligai 117, 435, 439 Kulika 165, 257 kulikkum-idam 2

Kulkarni,

Kulkarni, Kulkarni

kunu 167

145, 164, 308

Kunwar
435

169

kullaka 165

kulottunga-mada 173, kulya 165, 362

kulya 165 kulyavapa 156, 165,

kupa 167, 362 Kupadarsaka 167

kupa-kaccha 137
kupa-khalaka-kacchaka kupya-grha 167 kura 167
1

242, 362

37

Kumara

66, 165-67, 169 Kumaradhiraja 165 Kumara-Divana 165

kuranga-mada 167
166,

kumara-gadianaka
431

107,

kuri 283

408, kumara-gadyana 166, 416, 434 kumara-gadyanaka 408, 435 Kumara-guru 166 kumara-kaccanam 166, 416,

kurma 167 kurram 168,

kurrarisi 416

360, 423

kufuni 417, 420

ku.rru-nel,

kurru-nellu

415

435

Kumara-mahapatra

63, 165-66

kuruvida kuruvidam 168 kusa 168 kusa-kkanam 168, 416, 422

kusala 168

Kumaramatya 63

53, 1 65-66,

490
kusala-mula 168

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

laksa-homa 170
laksana 170

kusa-lata-puta-hast-odaka 395,

407 Kusalin 168

kusutra 168 Kuta 168 Kutaka 168

Laksan-adhyaksa 170 laksmanasena-samvatsara

laksml '108 lakula 170

70

kutaka 168, 408 Kutakolasa 168 ku-tamra 168

kuta-sasana 168 kuti 168, 176 Kutila 168, 310 kuttumbitti 168-69 Kutum 168 kutumba 168 kutumba-ksetra 168 kutumba-vrtti 168-69 kutumba-yatra 168 Kiitumbika 168 Kutumbin 169 Kutumbim 169 Kuvara 169

lakul-agama 9 lakul-agama-samaya 9
lakula-sidhanta 311

Lakulesvara 170

Lakulesvar-agama 170 Lala-khandey a-karar-adhi sthayaka 170

Lala-sandhivigrahin 295-96

lamba-pataha 170 lanchana 37, 96, 170, 413

lafichita 170

langadi 170
lafijanai-pperu 170, 413, 416 lanjinai-pperu 170, 413,

416

Lanka 170
lapita 170 la-sarh 170
lasti

labha 169
labhalika 169 labharika, labharika 169 labdhi 169 lag 169 laga 169 laga-bhaga 169 169 laga^a lagaiya 169 lagana 169 laga-sambandha 169 laggavayitva 169

170, 385 Lattalurapura-paramesvara 1 70 lauki 170 laukika 170, 284

laukika-ganana 170
laukika-sarhvatsara 170 lavalika 170 lavana 170, 390-91

lavana-bhaga 47
lavan-akara 171 lavaro 170 lavlav 170

lagi-dramma 169, 435

lagitva 169

layana 171 lekha 171 Lekh-adhikarin 171 Lekhahara, Lekhaharaka 171

lagna 169 lagna-dev! 169 lahadi, lahadl 169

laine 4

Lekhaka

6,

171

lekhana 58, 171

Lajuka 274
lakara 169 lakata 169 laksa-dana 170

Lekhan-adhyaksa 171 lekham-pravesa 391 Lekhapaddhati 145 Lekhayitr 171, 304

Lekhita 171
171

INDEX
lena 171

491

Lenka 170-71
Lerika
likhita

madasyata 173 maddala 173

maddali 231

Lepyakara

170-71, 381 171, 258

171, linga 171

354

liiigorana 171 lipi 171 Lipikara 171 Lipikrt-kula 171

madha madha madha madha

57,

173,

435

172
173,

435

172

401, 404 madhurantakan-madai 1 73

madhuka395,

lobha 28 Lobha-vijayin 172 locana 172 loha 172

madhya

173
167,

madhya-divasa 173

madhya-kurma

173

madhyama
174

173
1

Loha-carmakara 172
lohadiya 172, 248, 435, 437 Lohakara 172 Lohara 172 Loha-vanija 172 Lohika-karuka 172 Lohita 172 lohitaka 172, 435 loka 172 Lokapala 172, 174, 231

madhyama-loka 172 Madhyamalokapala

72,

Madhyastha 295, 348 madhyastha 174, 422 madu-kanikkai 416

maduvu 43
madya-pana 174 madya-vahanaka 174
174
179,

Maga

lokki-gadyana 108, 435 lokkiya-visa 376 lupa-dakha 282 lupta-dohalika 99

magamai
magani
1

417

74

magani-sthana 174

maganmai, maganmai 417

Magha

16,

188,

278

M
Ma
ma
172
172, 417, 435 mada43, 57, 111, 172-73, 194,

Maha Maha
maha

Magi 174
179 174
288, 230-32
'

429,432,435-36, 438,440-41 mada-badi-patuka 173, 435

Mahabaladhikaranika 1 74 Mahabaladhikrta 1 74, 1 98

Mahabaladhyaksa 174
Mahabalakosthika 174, 191, 360

Madahastipadaraksapalaka
173

madai

57,

172-73,

227,

252,

429, 432, 435-38 madai-kkuli 416

mahabhandagara 174 Mahabhandagarika 174 Mahabhandagarin 174

mahabharata-vrtti 174 Mahabhogapati 174-75 Mahabhogika 174 Mahabhoja 56, 175 Mahabhojl 56, 175 Mahabrhatpradhana 183 mahabhuta 1 75

madalu 173 rnadamba 173

madan 416 Madana-tithi 173

mada-ppadi 416, 424 madarikka 416 madarikkai 41^

492

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

1

mahabhutaghata-dana mahabhutaka 175

75

mahabodhi 60
mahacaitya 1 75 mahacaturdasi-parvan
1

Mahakaranika 146, 177 Mahakartaka 177 Mahakartakrtika 149,175,177

Mahakarttikl 177

75

mahadaha mahadana

175

Mahakatuka 151, 177 Mahakavi 177

Mahakavicakravartin
177

61, 118, 129-30, 141-42, 175, 230, 279, 292, 300, 331, 345, 379

Mahakhadgadhara

Mahadan-aksapatal-adhikrta
175

Mahadanapati 175 Mahadandanayaka

175, 295, 302

Mahakhalaraksaka mah-akheta 177 Mahakosthagarin 160, 177 Mahakottapala 177

153, 177 154, 177

80,

166,

Mahaksa 178
mahaksa-ni 178, 188

Mahadanika 175 Mahadauhsadhanika 85 Mahadauhsadha-sadhanika

175

Mahaksapala 178
mahaksapala-karana 146, 178 mahaksapatala 178 Mahaksapatal-adhikaran-adhi'

mahadeva 175 Mahadevi 11,

236, 246

krta 178
90,

176, 179,

Mahadharmadhikaranika 1 76

Mahaksapatal-adhikrta 1 78 Mahaksapatal-adhyaksa 1 78 Mahaksapatalika 14, 178

Mahaksapatalika-nirlksita Mahaksapatalin 178 Mahaksatrapa 163, 178 Mahakulapati 1 78 Mahakumara 178 Mahakumaramatya 178
1

Mahadharmadhyaksa 1 76 174, Maha-Dharmagiri 164,

330

78

Mahadhiraja

93,
8,
1

Mahadhyaksa
Mahadiksita

176 176

76

maha-dosa 176
mahadosa-vivarjita 176, 395 maha-dvadasaka 176 maha-dvadasi 176 Mahadvar-adhipati 176 Mahagajapati 108, 176 Mahaganastha 176 maha-gandhakuti 1 76

mahalaya 178, 214 Mahale 178 Mahaleka 178 Mahallaka 178 Mahallaka 178
Mahallika 179 mahalloka 181

Maham

179

Mahagandhakuti-varika 364 Mahagovallabha 119, 176 mah-agrahara 11, 176

mahagrama 120, 176-77 Mahagramika 177 Mahajana 63, 174, 176,

81, 187, 229,

180-

Mahamahadevi 176, 179 Mahamahantaka 1 79 Mahamahattaka 179, 186, 190 Mahamahattama 179 Mahamahattara 12, 179 mahamahavaruni 179, 191,
366

283

mahajana-sabha 177 mahajaya, mahajaya 177 mahajayana 306

Mahamahisi

11,

179, 192

mahakarana 177, 401 Mahakaranadhyaksa 177

Mahamahopadhaya mahamakha 179 mahamai 1 79

179

MahamandaJa-cakravartin

79

INDEX
Mahamanclal-adhipati
1

493
cakulika 182

79

Mahamandala-natha 1 79 Mahamandalesvara 1 79-80,

188, 192, 195

Mahamandalesvar-adhipati 1 80,
188

Mahapandhakulika 132 Mahapandita 182 maha-papa 182 Mahaparamavisvasin 182-83,

269, 303 mahaparinirvana 182, 219

Mahamandalika 180

mahamandapa
Mahamantrin

Mahamanusya Mahamata 180 Mahamatra 22,

93, 201,

180, 205 180, 198 180, 184

mahaparsad 182 mahaparsika 182 maha-parvan 182 Mahapasayita 22,

187, 303

80,

182-83,

93, 180, 1921

209
80

Mahapatra

106, 153, 166, 182,

Mahamatragana
rika 180

Mahamatra-nagaravyavaha-

mahamatrka

29,
17,

Mahamatya

181 181, 183

1

244 Mahaperiyapradhana 1 82 Mahapilupati 182-84, 229, 247, 250, 265

Mahamatya-Pratihara

84

Mahaprabhu 183, 253 Mahapracanda 183

Mahapracanda-dandanayaka
183

Mahamatya-vara
158,

181

mahameru-sii-kirtistambha
181

Mahapracanda-nayaka

83
196,

Mahamisra-pandita 203 Mahamudr-adhikrta 181

Mahapradhana

4, 22, 80, 129,

Mahamudr-amatya 181 Maha-Mula 164, 174

maha-muraja
181
181,

138, 181-83, 187-88, 237, 303, 308-09

Mahana

181

Mahanad-prabhu maha-nadu 181

246

maha-nagara 181 mahanaloka 181 Mahanas-adhyaksa 49,

181,

Mahapradhana-nayaka 1 83 Mahapradhani 183, 254, 313 Mahapramatara 183-84 Mahapramatr 183-84 Mahapramatra 183-84 Mahapramattavara 183-84
Maha-prati 184 Mahapratihara, Mahapratihara 175-76, 183-84, 187, 247, 259, 265 maha-pratoli 1 84 Mahapurohita 1 84 Mahapurohita-thakkura 184,244

153,

328

mahanavami

49, 153, 181, 328 181 mahanavami-ainavasya 17, 181 Mahanavika 181 Mahanayaka 181 maha-ni 181

Mahanasika

maha-niyoga 182

Mahapurusa 184 Mahara 184 Maharaja 52, 93,

184-87, 229, 247,

153,

Mahant 182 Mahantaka 179,

182, 265, 352

181,

182

Mahanta-maharaja 185,251 Mahapadamulika 63, 182 Mahapalupati 182, 183

Maharaja-bappa-svamin 185 Maharajadhi 185 235, Maharajadhiraja 185, 237, 274

^

mahapana

182,

435

Maharajadhiraja-paramesvarl

Mahapancakulika,

Mahapan-

185

494

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

Maharajadhirajapati 185 Maharajakula 185-86

Mahasaham

187
187

Maharajakumara 185 Maharaja-mata 185 Maharajanaka 185 Maharajapandita 185 Maharaja-pitamahi 1 85 Maharaja-prayojana 185,410 Maharaja-putra 185-86 Maharajasa 46 Maharajasa Rajadirajasa mahatasa 46 Maharajasa Rajarajasa mahatasa 46 Maharaja-Sarvanatha-bhoga 54 Maharajasya 46 Maharajm 185, 274

Mahasahasika 187 Mahasainyapati 176, mahasala 115 mahasali 187

Mahasamanta
303

80, 175, 182-85, 187-88, 229, 247, 265, 289,

4,

Mahasamantadhipati
180-81, 183, 289, 290

103,

187-88,

276,

Mahasamantadhipati-Sridharabhoga 54

Mahasamantaraja 188 mahasam-karana-ni 187 mahasandhivigrah-adhikarana

188

Mahasandhivigrah-adhikaranadhikrta 188

Maharajatiraja 185

maharajya 185

Mahasandhivigrah-adhikrta
188

Maharana 181, 185 maharana 210 Maharanaka 185-86

maharasa-karana 146, 186 Maharastrin 186, 278 Maharastrim 1 86

Mahasandhivigrah-adhipati 188
Mahasandhivigrah-aksapataladhikrta 188

Mahasandhivigrah-aksapataladhipati 14, 188

Maharatha'l86 Maharathi 186 Maharathi 186 Maharathin 186 Maharathim 186 Maharaula 1 86 Maharauta 186

Mahasandhivigrahika Mahasandhivigrahika
182,

88

113,

187-88

mahasandhivigrahika-karananirlksita 187

Maharava 186
Maharaval

mahasandhivigrahika-niriksita 182, 188

Maharaya

186 86 Mahari, Maharl, Mahari 84, 186 Mahartha 186

185,
1

Mahasandhivigrahin 63,
188

129,

mahasa-ni 188

mahasaptami 188 Mahasarvadandanayaka

175,

80,

Mahartha-mahamahattaka
186

189

Mahasarvadhikrta 189, 303

maha-sati
1 89 Mahasattrapati 189

Maharthasasanika 184, 186 Maharunda 186, 282

Mah-aryaka 186 maha-sabda 175, 186,283, 288 maha-sabha 186, 191, 283,353 mahasadhanabhaga 187 Mahasadhanika 187, 246

Mahasenadhipati 189, 308

Mahasenam

189

Mahasenapati 187, 189

Mahasenapatm 189 Mahasirah-Pradham

89

INDEX
1 89 Mahasresthin 189 mahasthana 189, 322 Mahasthavira 189 mahasulka 128

4&5

Mahasramana

Mahasvamika 189
189 Mahasvapati Mahasvasadhanika 189 mahasvasala 189

Mahayuvaraja 192, 387 Mahendraditya 192 Mahesvara 192, 236, 281 mahesvara 192 Mahesvara 192, 236, 330 Mahesvara-Kankani 143 Mahesvara-putra 192

Mahasvasal-adhikrta 189 mahat 230 Mahata 190 Mahatalavara 190, 334 Mahatalavari 1 90 mahatantra 190 Mahatantradhikrta 190, 337 Mahatantradhyaksa 190, 337 Mahathakkura 190 mahatirtha 190 mahatithi 190, 341 Mahatman 190 mahatmya 190, 322

Maheta 172, 191 mahi 192 mahidhara 192

Mahimada

192

Mahimandalesvara 192
Mahis-aj-avika-vadav-adhyaksa 158 mahisa-kara 192 Mahisi 11, 179, 192 mahis-ostra-bharaka 50 Mahmud 192 Mahodaya 192 mah-odratiga 192, 349 Mahopadhyaya 192 Mahto 190 Mahut 192 mahya 192 maira 192 Maithili 192 maithuna 192 maitri 52, 192 majigiti 203 Majur 197 makara 193 makara-sahkramana 192 Makara-sarikranti 192

Mahato

190-91

mahatorana 190 mahatrana 191 Mahattaka 179,

Mahattama
Mahattara

190, 202 172, 179, 190 11, 51, 121, 179,

184, 190-91

mahattar-ady-astakul-adhikarana 32, 191

Mahattaraka 191 Mahavaddavyavahari, Mahavaddavyavaharin 191, 357 Mahavalakosthika 191, 360 Mahavalakosthika 191, 360 maha-varunl 179, 191, 366 mahavihara 191
Mahavihara-svarnin 191 mahavihar-ayatana 191

makaratorana 190, 317 makarika 193 makarikapatra 193 makkal-peru 417 makuti 193 Makutika 193

192,

Mahavinayadhara 191 Mahavira 375 Mahavratin 191 Mahavrddhavyavaharin 191

maha-vyavastha 191

mala 193
Malaca-putti 268 Maladhari 193 malai 193 Malakara 193 malamargana 193

Mahavyuhapati
mahayajfia
192, 198, 359

191
67,

10, 36, 45, 62,

Malava-gan-amnata 193
Malava-gana-sthiti 193

496

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIC3AL GLOSSARY

Malava-gana-sthiti-vasat

kalajnanaya 324

likhitesu

mana-pautava 194, 199 mana-stambha 194

manavarti 194, 198 manavarlika 194 manav-irai 413

gana-sthitya yate sata-catustaye 324 Malava-purva 193 malavero 193 Malavl 193 Malavlya 193 malaya 193 Malayalam 193

Malavanam

Manavya

194

manayitva 194 mafica 194, 401 manda 194, 435

Maleya-sahani 284

193,

249,

mandai 194 mandai-ppanam 417 mandaka 194 mandala 49, 57-58,

maliga-kkol 159 Malik 193 Malik-us-Sair 331 Malima 183 Malm 193 Malla 193 mallaka 193, 333 malla-kara 1 93 mallaka- vundhaka 193 malla-mada 172, 435-36

64, 161, 180, 194-95, 277,

86, 312,

327, 377,380, 417 Mandal-acarya 195, 245 Mandal-adhipati 195 Mandala-ganin 195 mandala-karana 195 Mandala-mudaliyar 195

mallanandi-mada 172, mallayi-maghamai 417

435

mamagam
Mamatrai

Mallika 193 417

180,

193
100,

mandala-mudanmai 195 mandala-mudanmai-pperu 417 Mandalapati 195 Mandalesa 195 Mandalesvara 180, 195 Mandalika 180, 195 Mandalika 195 Mandalika 195

Mamdavika
193,'

196

mandapa

2-3,

11,

23,

44-45,

mamksuna, mamksuna
435

72, 194-95, 292,

366

Mamjhi-Hosa 330 Mamlatdar 44 mamul-adaya 193

mandapanirmana-jagaranapratimadana 134

man

Mandapika 196 mandapika 194-96

194,

194

mana, mana 124, mana-bhoga 194 mana-danda 194

manai-irai 122

368

mandapik-adaya 196 mandapika-karana 145, 196 mandapika-pattaka 196

manai-meyppan-kollum-irai 417 manai-ppanam 122, 413, 417 manai-vari 417 manaiy-irai 417

Mandavi 196 mandavi 195-96 mandavo 196 Mandhata Dhundhumara$ =

ca, etc.

300
196
'

mandl
188,

194,

Mane-vergade
196

22,

129, 183,

manaka 194 manak-aikam yavat ksunam

nahi 164 maham 197

Maneya-samasta-sainy-adhipati 196, 290, 303

mangala

70, 140, 196, 331

INDEX
maiigala-kalasa 197 marigal-aratrika 27 Marigala-vara 172 mangalika 197 mangalikya 197

49?
166,

Mantrin

172,

174,

180,

198, 254,

336

mangaliyaka 197 marigalya 197, 335

mangani, marigam 197

mafigiliyam 197 mani 20, 197 mani 197 mani 197 mani 197 mani-bhanda 197 mani-bhandalu 197 mani-grama 197 manika 197 Manikara 5, 197

mantri-parisad 17, 198, 240 Manu 198 Manusya 198 manusya-yajna 198 manusy-opaga 351 manuvrtti 194, 198-99 manvadi 198 Manya 197-98 manya 29, 54, 198-99, 211 manya 194

manya-kanike 199, 217 manyaka-pattu 199

manya-sthiti"l 98-99

manyavantara-rastra 199 manya-vrtti 194, 'l 98-99 mappadakku 417

manikka-pandararn-kappar
197

mappanam
'

182, 199, 417,

435

manikya-bhandara 197
197 manine 194 Manisi 198 manita 197

mappattadai 417

Manin

mar 199 mara 199

mara-kkadamai 417

maramakkatayam 199
425,

manjadi 197, 203, 417, 433, 435, 439

Manjura 197 manjusa 197 man-madil 417

mara-manjadi 417 mara-ppattadai 417 Marathi 199 maravadai 199

Marga
198,

199
199-200,

Manneya

197-98, 330

manneya-svamya

330

Manmdu

marg-adaya 2, margaka 199

Margali 411

417

197-98

Manniya 197-98
manohari 198
mano-'tireka 36, 198 manovarti 194, 198

margam 417
margana 199 marganaka 2, 199 marganika 199

marrupadu 239 Mansabdar 81 mantapa 194

manthana-yantraka 198 mantra 198, 265 mantra-deva-manuj a-bhutapitrgana 198

Margapa 199
Margapala 199 Margapati 8, 199-200
Margasiras 199 Margaslrsa 11, 199 Margesa 200 marici 200, 435 marisadi 200, 417 mariyadi 200, 417 marjadi 200, 417 Marjhaka 200

Mantrapala 198 Mantrapuspa 198

mantra-sakti 198

mantra-snana 198

498

INDIAN EPlGftAPHiCAL GLOSSARY

martanda 200 marturu 1 50

marumanna 350
marusadi 200

marutu 200 maruturu 114,

220

140, 200,

202,

matta 202 mattal 202 mattar 200, 202, 231 mattaru 125, 141, 202, 321 matta-skandha 202 matta-skandha-rahita 202
matti 201

Marvadi 200 Marwari 200 maryada 200 Maryada-dhurya 200

maryada-parihara 200, 238

Mattiva 202 mattu 202

mattukkarai 417 maiikha 202 maulika 202 mauna 205 mavada 202 mavadai 202

masa 200 masa 9, 19,

28, 100, 108, 129, 179, 194,200,250,294,329, 385, 428-30, 432-33, 435-37,

mavinda-kkadamai 418

439-40, 442 masa 173 Masaham 187

Mayamata 368
mayura 202 mayuta 202

masaka 173, 200, 435 masardha 200

ma-sati 189

Me

202

medi 202 medhi 202

medhi-haraka 202 medhya 202 meghadambara 202 Meha 202 Mehara 202 Meharl 186, 202 Mehta 191, 202 meladi 418 Melakaran 358 melapaka 202 meli 202 Mel-santi 202, 299 mel-varam 330 mel-vetta-pperu 418
melvittiya-vad^aravula
202,

Masu 200
masura 200

mat 292 mata 200-01

mama amukasya 201-02 matariga 201 mata-pitr-pad-anudhyana-rata 201 mata-pitr-pad-anudhyata 201 Matarah 201 matha 201, 363
matarh
Math-adhipati 136, 201, 204 Mathapati 201

mathapatya 201
matha-sthana 201 mathika 201
Mati-saciva 148, 201 Matr 201

Matra 180, 201, 255 matra-gana 18 Matr-gana 201 matr-mandala 195, 201 matsy-akara 201 matsya-nyaya 201
matsyini c=aiva naidhani,
etc.

418 meni-ppon 418 mera 202 merai 418 Meridarkha 202 Meridarkhes 202 mer-padi-kaval 418 meru 202
mesa-sankranti 203, 342 mettu-nilam 418 meya 203, 345

312

INDEX

499

meykaval 203 meyppan 417 mijigiti 94

milagu-taragu 418 milita-potta-dramma 252 milivalita 203

mudr-apacara 204 mudra-sankha 204 mudra-vyapara 204, 302, 382

Mududa

204, 206-07

muga-mandaka 205 muggada '343, 344

mm-pattam

415, 420

Muhammad

192

misra 203 mita 203 Mithika 203 miti 203 mithuna-rasi 283
mitra-samstuta-jnati 292

muha-patti 205 muhurta 205 mukha 205

mukh-ahara 162, 205 mukha-kattana 205

mukha-mandapa
205

23, 155, 180,

Mleccha 203
Mlecchesvara 203 moci, moci 203

modala-vada 120, 203 modati 203 modina 203 mogaru 306 Mohini 203 mokalavum 207 mokiraka 203 moksa 140, 218 monampattam 418 mrda 203, 264, 435, 438 mrga 203 mrgarika 203
mrtyuka-vrtti 203, 275, 281,

mukha-mudra 205 Mukhiya 205 mukhta 205

Mukhya 205 mukhya 7, 202, 205

mukkutti 205 mukta 5, 205

mukti-bhumi 205
mukt-oparikara 395 mukuta-makarika-marakata
193

Mula 174
mula 205
Mula-bhrtya 205 mula-gabharo 205 mulaitana 205 Mula-nayaka 205, 206 mula-olai 283
mula-paraqlai, mula-paridai 206

376

mta 292 Mualim 193 Muazzin 203

muda

204, 207

mudaka 204 Mudal 204

mudal 204 mudala 204 Mudali 204
Mudaliyar 201, 204 mudal-tiramam 418, 436 mudarriramam 418, 436 Mudiratha 204 mudita 204 mudra 1, 92, 204 Mudr-adhikarin 181, 204, 271 Mudr-adhyaksa 204 Mudrahasta 204

mula-parisad 206 mula-parisai 206 mula-parudai 206 Mula-prakrti 206 mula-pramana 255

Mularatnabhandarastha 206 Mularatnabhandarattar 206 mula-sadhana 283 Mula-saiigha 206 mula-sthana 206 mula-ttanam 206 mula-visa 206 Mulia 206 Mulika 206 mulladisinnam 418

500

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

207, 313

Muluda Muluda, mulya 206

nadu

109,

161,

199,

207-08,

212, 214, 360,

418-19

Mummudi

131, 206, 221

Mummudi-cola 206
mummuri-darida 206
206 murhsala 306 Mu-na 206 munda 109 mundamola 206 mundiri 206 mungil-vari 418 muni 206 mura 207 muraka 207 murti 207 Murunda 207 Musara-varu 207 musti 207 mutaka 207 mutaka 204, 207 muth 207 mu-ti 207 mutirigai 207 mutkalamya 207 mutt-adhikaram 204 muttavanam 418 muttavarana 207 muttirai-ccarigu 204

Nadu-gauda 207 naduka 207-08

nadu-kaval 239, 418 nadu-talaiyarikkam 418 nadu-upadi 419

mumoda

naga 208 naga 208 nagadala 208 Nagakara 208

nagakesara 69 Nagala-viyohalaka 209 nagamavasya 208

nagara 181, 208, 210, 214, 232 Nagar-adhikrta 208 Nagar-adhipa 208 Nagaraka 208-09 Nagar-aksadarsa 209 Nagara-mahallaka 209 nagar-amavasya. 208 nagara-parivara 209 Nagarapati 209, 332 Nagara-raksaka 209, 334 Nagararaksin 209
Nagarasresthin 72, 165, 266,309-10, 317 Nagarastha 209 Nagara-svamin 209
209,

Mutuda

204, 206-07,

313

N
na 207 nabhas 207
na-bhii 207

Nagarattar 209 Nagara-vyavaharika 209, 248

Nagaravyavaharika-mahamatra 180 nagarl 208-09 Nagarika 208-09

Nagarseth 72, 209, 309-10 naga-vana 209, 361 naibandhika 5 naidham-sila 210 Nada-gamunda 109 Naigama 210, 216 Nada-gauda 207-08, 212 nadaka 207 naijayamana 210 Naimittika 210 Nada-Senabova 207 n=adheyam na ca vikreyam 6 nairgamika 210 nadl 207 naivedya 33, 210, 220 nadi-kula 208 Naiyamika, Naiyamika 210 Naiyavika 210 nadlpala 208 naditara-sthana 208 Naiyogika 210, 221 207 Naiyyoka 210 nadlyaka

nad 207 nada 207

INDEX
nakara 208, 210 nakha 210 nakhara 208, 210
nanda-vilakku 212, 296 nandimukha 212 nandi-samarohana 212 nandesvar-astami 212 nahga 211 nahge grhita 211-12 Nam 211 naptr 212, 256 naptrka 212 nar 208-09 Naradhipati 212 narajl 306 Narapati212, 345 Narasvamin 212

501

Nakhuda 210
naksatra 28, 134, 210 nala 207, 210 nala 210,305,436 nala 211, 252 nala-bhumi 207, 211

Nalayira 253 Nalayiradivyaprabandham 253 nali 306 nali 211, 239 nali 2 11, 426 nali 211, 260
nalika 211

Narayana-baly-upahara 45 Narayana-puja 45

nalikavapa 211 nal-kasu 150, 418 nal-kida 418

nalla 239 nall-anai-accu 4, 436 nall-erudu 239, 418

Narendra 133

Nar-gamunda
212
narikela 212, narikera 399 nar-kida 418

09

Nar-gavunda 207, 212 Nar-gavunda-svamya-bhuta

399

nall-erumai 418 nalu 211 naluka 211 nalva 211 nama-grha 211 namaka 211 namakarana 211 nama-liriga 211 namas 211

namaskara 213

namasya

192, 211

namasya-vrtti 27, 303 namghar 211

198,

211,

nama 436
nana 211 Nanadesi, Nanadesin, 183,
211, 2_91, 330, 346,356

nana-grama-jana-patitvat 243 nanai, nanai 211, 436

Narma-saciva 212 Nasatya 212 nasme 256 nasta 212 nastabharata 212 nasta-rajya 212 nastibharata 212 Nata 212 nataka-sala 212, 213 Na'tha 212 natika 212 nat-kasu 150, 436 Nattakara 212 Nattavar 212 nattu-kkanakkuvari 418 nattupati 419 nattu-viniyogam 419 natu-kkanikkai 418
Naubala-hasty-asva-go-mahisaj-avik-adi-vyaprta 213 Naubala-hasty-asva-go-mahisajavik-adi-vyaprtaka 128 naudanda 213 nauka-bhataka 31, "2I3/
"

nanaka 211, 436

nana-vrksa-sameta 395, 405 nanda 211 nanda-dipa 13, 211-12 nanda-divige 211 nandavana, nandavana 212

502

INDIAN EPIORAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

nauka-bandha 213 Nauk-adhyaksa 127, 213 nau-krama 213 naupatha 213

Negama 210
nelevldu 314, 324 nell-ayam 91, 215, 419 nellur-madai 173, 436 nellur-ppudu-madai 173 nemaka 215 ner 208 neri 209 ner-kadamai 419 nerv-aypuvum 239
netra 16-17, 15
65,

Nauvaha 213
Nauvataka
27, 213 Nauvittaka 213 nava-catuskika 213 nava-coki 213

nava-garbha 112

Navagrama-dranga 100 navah 213 nava-kama 213 Navakamika 213 navakara 213 nava-karman 213 Navakarmapati 213 Navakarmika 213 Navakarmin 213 nava-karuman 213 nava-khanda 155, 214 navamga 214 navamika 214
navanavati-sahasra-gramabhaj 120 navanavaty-acarena 4

102,

214-

nettara-godaga 215

nev 220 nevam 220 ney 419

ni 102, 178, 182, 188,215, 218,

319

nibaddha 102, 178 ni-bandh 215 nibandha 215, 220 nibarava 215

mca

215
153, 215

mcocca-masa

nidana 216, 402 nidhana 396, 398

nidhan-alipaka, nidhan-alipaka
16,

navanga 214
navanga-Sastr-sasana 214

216

nava-nidhana 214, 216

nava-nidhana-sahita 214, 396

navara 214
nava-ratna 214
navaratra, navaratri

nidhan-alipaka-kumarisahasaputradhana-pradhan-apradhana-dosa-samanvita 402 nidhi 30, '216-17, 351, 402,

214

408
nidhi-niksepa 31, 216-17, 408 nidhi-niksepa-pasan-aramadicatu s-prakara-biravana31 60, parikh-aya-sahita 216, 392, 396 nidhi-niksep-aputraka-dhanadand-opajataka-sahita 396 nidhi-niksepa-sahita 361, 396 nidhi-vamphaya-sahita 361
,

navaratri-amavasya 17, 214 navataku 345 navatara-bhumi 214 navina-pafij ika-karana 214

naya 214

Nayaka

51,

183,

212, 214-15,

266, 323

nayaka-naraka 214 Nayakavadi 214 nayana 214 nayahkara 214 nayahkara 214 Nayinar 215 nazrana84, 143, 148, 215, 238, 248, 362, 421

nidhyapti 24, 216

nidhyayana 216
nidhy-upanidhi 216 nidhy-upanidhi-hastidanta-

vyaghracarma-nanavanacarasairieta 396-

<

INDEX
nidra-kalasa 197, 216 nigama 9, 216, 268 Nigama-putra 210, 216, 268

503

niru-nela 218 niruni-sunka 419

Nirupa 218
nirupa 218

nigama-sabha 216 nigraha 216 Nihelapati 216 Nihilapati 216

Nihsarikapratapa 65 nihsara 216 nija 210, 215 nija-manoharya 198
nijhati

nirupa-ccambadam 333
nirupana 218 nirupita 218
nirupita-danda 218, 221 nirvacamya 218 nir-vah 218 Nirvaha 218 nirvaha 218 nirvahamya 218 nirvaha-sabha 218 nirvana 95, 140, 218, 370

216

nikara 199, 217, 351-52, 354 nikaya 217

Nikephoros 217
30-31, 216-17, 396, 400, 402, 405 mla-dumphaka 102, 217

niksepa

351,

nirvapa 219 mr-vilai 419

nirvrtti 219,

369

nila-kutl 168,

217

Niryamaka 219
niryatita 219

nilam 368
nilattirappu-kadamai 419 nilaya'217, 338

nimanda 215
nimantrana
nimitta 217

217

nimn-onnata 217 nindana 217 nindavum 217 ninrairai 217 nipana 217
nipratisthapita 217, 220 nlra-grha 217 nirajana 27, 217 niranikka-vari 419 nirasta 218

niryoga-ksema 219 nisadam 219 nisadi 219 nisadya 219 nisarhga 306 nisedha 219 nisedhah karitah 383 nisedhika 219
nisiddha-cata-bhata-pravesa

396
nisidhaya 219
nisidhi, nisidhi, nisidhi, nisidhi, nisidhi, nisidi 219

nisidigai 219 nisidika 219

218 niravakara 38, 218 nirayana 218 nirgama 9

nirasti

nisidiya 219 nisima 219-20

Nirgranthanatha 218 niriksita 102, 215, 218 mr-kkanam 419 nirlaksana 218
nirlaksitavya 170 nir-neia 218

niska 100, 111, 149, 219, 294, 305, 430-32, 434, 436, 439-40 niskavala 219
nislistaka

219 220

nisra-niksepa-hatta nissarena 216 nissima 219-20

nisthapita 220

mr-nilai-kkasu 419

mroga 218 mrudhya 218

'
,

220 220 nitya nivanda 215, 220

nisthita

504

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

Nivandakkarar 215 mva-pata 220

nivartana 116, 125, 145, 200, 202, 220, 246-47, 321 nivartanin 220 Nivasin 260 nivata 406 nivedanika 220

nivedya 220
nivesa 220

nivesana 220
nivesita

220
26,

mvi, nlvi 15, 26, 220

obo!431, 436 Odaya 222 Odayantrika 37, 222 Odiya 80, 222 ogho 222, 274 ohoru 222 Oja 222 Ojha 222 okapinda 37, 222 olaga 38 olai 333
olai-ccadanam 333 olai-ccambalam 333 olai-ccammadam 333 olai-ccampadam 333 olai-nayaka 333 Ollpata 222 Oli-vannar-parai 419

mvi-dharma mvika 15
nivita 220 nivrt 220

220

niyama 32
niyata-bhoga 220
niyat-aniyata 21, 221 niyayam 221

Niyayattar 221-22 niyoga 221 Niyoganiyukta 221 Niyogastha 221 Niyogi 221 Niyogika 7, 210, 221 Niyogin 210, 221, 237 Niyukta 221 21, 237 niyukta-Danda218, 221 niyukta-danda 218, 221 Niyuktaka 221, 353

om om

222*

222

Ontudaru 222
opadi 350, 353 Opasati 37 opeta 353 Oriya 222

oru-pu 106 ostha 222 otada, otada 159, 222

otadi 222 ovaraka 25

Niyuktak-adhikarika 221
niyukt-aniyukta-rajapurusa 21

nonda 212
nrpa 221
nrtya-bhoga 221

nul-ayam 419 nunda 212

Pa 223 Pa 223
pa 223 pabasana 223 pacana 223 paccai 419
paccai-ppanam 419 paccai-ppattam 419 pada 223 pa^a 223 pada 223

Nurmadi

131, 206, 221

Nurmadi-Taila 221 nyaya 221 Nyaya-karanika 222 Nyayastha 221-22 Nyayattar 221-22 nyaya-vada 222

INDEX

505

pada 224 pada 125, 223-24 pada 223

Pada-bhakta 223-24 Padacarin 223 padaga 223 padaga, padagam 165, 223 pada-ghata 223 padai-kkanikkai 419 Padaikkanvar 223 padaiparru 223

padavi 225 pada-vimsaka, pada-vimsatika,

pada-vimsopaka
436-37

227,

248,

padai-ppanam 419, 421 padaka 223 pada-kanikkai 224 Padakara 223 padakka 223
pada-kula 223 pada-lekhyaka 224
padaligai, padalikai 224,

pada-vimsopaka, pada-vimsaka 225, 436 Padesika 253 padi 18, 225 Padihasta 259 Padihara 225 padika 259 padika 225 padikaval, padikkaval 225,419 Padinenkilkanakku 296 Padira'225, 260 Padisaha 225, 244 Padishah 225,244
padi-vinjanam 261 Padiyari 225 padma-bandha 225 padma-nidhi 225

243

padmanidhi-mallamada 1 73 Padamula 224 padamulattar 224 Padamulika 206, 244 padan-kali 419 Pad-anudhyana-rata 24, 223-24 Pad-anudhyata 24, 223-24
Pada-padm-opajivin 224-25 Pada-pasa 224 Pada-pind-opajivin 224-25 pada-pitha 224 pada-puspa 224 padar 226 pada-raksa 224 pada-ratcai 224 Padasaiva 224 Padasala 246 pada-sanghata, pada-sanghata 224, 297 pada-sevana 33 Padati 395 padati-jlva 224 padati-jivya 224, 226, 399 Padatika 225-26 padava-kkani 225 padavara, paduvara 225-26, 419 pa<Javari 419 padavarta, padavarta 225

padmanidhi-mallamada 225, 436 padma-pltha 225

padma-sadman 225
padm-asana 225
padma-vrtta 225

pado 242
Padonalaksa 225, 299
Pad-opajlvin 224-25 padra 225-26 padraka 225-26

padriyaka 225

Padshah 243-44, 247

paduccalagai-accu paduka 223, 226
4,

436

paduka, paduka 226 paduka-pata 226 paduka-patta, paduka-patta226 paduka-patti 226

paduvara, paduvaram 225-26, 419 paga 125, 226, 429, 432, 436 paghdi 53, 148, 226, 334 pagod 226

pagoda

72, 74, 108, 130, 173,

225-27, 241, 363, 376, 433, 435-37, 441

429,

506

INDIAN EPIORAPHICAL GLOSSARY

pali-dhvaja 228 palika 228 palika 228 pali-ketana 228

pahuda 226 pahuda-pramanena 226

paidi 249 Paik 46, 51, 57, 68, 73, 155, 224-26, 250, 388-89, 395,

399
paika 226
paikali 224, 226 paikamu 108, 228, 432, 436

paila 227 Pain<Japatika 227 paisa 225, 227, 248,

palikka-ppattam 419 paliya 228 palla(Jika 228 Pallanakara 241 pallava 228 paffi 228 paJH 228
pajli-ccanda, 228, 271

436-37,

palli-ccandam

439
Paitakin 227 pajuga-patl 226

paka-badi 227 paka-danda 227 pakhi 227

pakhila 227, 351, 400

palli-cchanda 228 palli-deva 228 palli-grama 228

pallika 228

pajo 227 palola 228

pakkinam 49
paksa'l_27,

200,

227

paksa-pata 227 paks-astami 32 pakt-atayam 49 paku-valayam 43 pakva 227 pakva-pura 227

pala 50, 79, 153, 215, 250-51, 305, 341-42, 430, 436-37, 439-40 pala 225 pala 227 Palaka 227
227, 376,

Pam 228 pamca-nikaya 231 Parhnyasa 228 pana 29, 43, 86, 90, 107, 110,
126, 137-38, 149, 173, 200, 206, 228-29, 315, 376, 380, 428, 430-35, 437, 439-42

pana 217 panaka 229

panam

107, 150, 228-29, 417, 419-20, 431, 437 pana-purana 144, 229, 265, 437

panatika 256 panava 229

pala-kaya 227

palam

151
4,

pana-vargam 229, 419, 437 pana-vasi 229, 420, 437

Panavika 229
Pafic 231

palampulli-macjai 227, 436

palamudal-anai-accu pajanel 419 Palaniyayam 227

436

palanjalagai-accu 4, 436 palan-kasu 150, 436 palan-salagai-accu 287, 436-37, 439-40 palapana 227

panca 21, 229, 232, 437 panca-bhaksya 232 Panc-acarya 229 paficadhara 229
Panc-adhikaran-oparika 185, 229, 247 panca-dravya 229 panca-garbha 112 panca-gavya 229 Pancahana 229 Paficahanamvaru 229
1

83,

palardha 227, 437 pajtavavum 227 Pali 227 pali 227-28

INDEX
Paficait 231 paficaka 229 pancaka 229, 231

507

Paficanaikayika 232-33 panc-anantarya 230, 232

Pancakalpin 229

Pancanga 341 paficahga 232

panc-anga-namaskara 33, 232 pancanga-pasaya 232
paficanga-pasaya-chatra-su khasana-bbala-gaddi-ahka-

panca-kammalar 230
Panca-karan-adhikrta 229, 300 Pafica-karan-oparika 184, 187, 265 pancakarmara 4, 230
pancaka-sala-pratya 230 pancakula 69, 182, 229-30, 232-33, 437 Paficakulika 69, 230

Pancala 230 Pancala 229 Pancaladesiya-kulanarh gunapatra-vidhih 124 Panca-lagudik'a 230 Pancalamvaru 230 pancalangala 230 Pancalattar 4, 230 pancalav-accu 4, 437 Pancali 230 pancali 230 Pancalika 230 panca-mahaninada 230

panca-mahapataka 230, 232, 242 panca-mahasabda 30, 174-75,

177,

184-89,

230-33,

257,

288

panca-mahavady a
233
pafica-mahayajna
231, 351

230-31,
192,
198,

danda-khandane 232 pancahga-prasada 21, 44, 73, 107, 232, 326 pancapa 230, 232 panc-aparadha 232 paficaparamesthi-pada 232 Pancapathin 332 panca-patra 232 panca-Pradhanah 254 panca-ratna 232 Pancartha 232 Pancarthika, Pancarthika 232 panca-sabda 232, 283 paficasat 232, 234 panc-asta-kula 233 Pancastupanikayika 233 panca-vadya 231, 233 panca-varam 233 pafica-varav-ur-idu-vari 420 pancavara-variyam 233 pafica-variyam 420 panca-varna 21, 126 pancavimsati 233-34 Pancavlra 230, 233 paficavira-gosthl 233
Pancayat 32,"69,
216,
71-72,
121,
165, 178, 182, 184, 190,209,

panca-mahayaj fia-kriy-otsarpan-artham 355 Pancama-lokapala 172, 231 panca-mandali 229, 231 panca-masattam 231 panca-matrka 231 pafica-mau stika-loca 231
paficami-bali 231

229-31,

233,

257-58,

302

panc-ayatana 233 pancayati 233 Paficika 233

paficiyaka-dramma 100,233, 437 paficoli 229, 233

paficupili,

panoamrta 231
panca-mukhanagara 205, 231
panca-mukha-nagara-viditam
231

pancu-ppili

233,

420

Pan^a 233, 364 pancjara-kkal 50

pan^ara-kkankani 50

panca-nagara 208, 232

508

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

paradatti 235 Para-desi, Para-desin 235, 346,

pandaram 50
pandaravadai 233 pandava 233 panda-vetti 420 Pandita 184, 228, 233, 244 pandivari 420 pandu-lekha 233 pandu-lekhya 233 pandu-putra 268 pandu-suta 233, 328 panga 233-34, 396, 403 panga 233 panga-parihrta 234 pariga-parihrta-parihara 234 panga-sulka* 234 panga-tappu 234 panga- tappu-sulka 234 pahg-otkota 234 pahgu 234 pani 234, 329, 437, 440 Panigrahin 234 pani-kkottu 420 pamya-bhajana 234 paniya-chaya-mandapa 234 Pamy-agarika 1, 234 Pamya-grahin 234 Pamyagrhika 234 pamyaka 234 Panjabi 234 panjupili 420 panka 234 pankti 234 pan-kuruni 420
pannasa, pannasa 27, 173, 232,

350 paragana 235 Paragandabhairava 110 parai-kkanam 420 parai-ttari 420 paraiy-irai 420 Parakesari-kal 235 Parakesari-kkal 235 Parakesari-nali 235 Parakesari-ulakku 235 parakhya 235 parakona 235 para-kram 235 parakrama 235

Parama-bhagavata 235, 237 Parama-bhagavati-bhakta 235 Paramabhattaraka 185, 23537, 274 Paramabhattarak- ety-adirajavali 235-36

Paramabhattarak-eyadi-rajavali-tray-opeta 236, 276

Paramabhattaraka-pad-anudhyata 52 Paramabhattarika 236

Parama-brahmanya

35, 61,

234 pannasu 234

pannavisa 233-34

pannaya 4, 234, 420 Pannayadasuhkavergade 234

pan-sopari 373 pantha-sala 235 panya-sarhstha 235

papanasim 176, 235 Para 235, 264 para 66-67, 235, 389 para 254 parabrahman 235 paradai 235, 240

236 Parama-daivata 236 Parama-daivat-adhidaivata 236 Parama-devat-adhidaivata 236 Paramadevi 236 Paramadiksita 236 Param-aditya-bhakta 236-37 Parama-guru 236 Parama-guru-devat-adhidaivata-visesa 236 Paramahamsa 125, 236 Parama-mahesvara 236 Parama-narasirhha 236
Parama-pasupat-acarya 236 Paramaraja 236-37 Paramarajadhiraja 236-37 Parama-saugata 237 '7 Parama-saura 236-37

INDEX

509

Parama-svamin 237 Parama-tathagata 237 Paramavaisnava 235, 237

Paramavisvasin 182-83, 237, 269, 303, 360 paramesthi-gadyana 237, 437

parigha 238 parigraha 238

parigrhlta 238, 339 parihara 16, 157, 200, 238-39,

349
pariharika 239

paramesthi-gadyana-ponnu
108

parihmaka 239
parihrta 98 parihrta-pang-otkota 396 parihrta-sarva-pida 396, 402-04 parikara 92, 106, 239, 352 Parikara 239

Paramesvara 185, 235, 237, 274

paramesvara-hasta 237 Paramesvara-mahakosthakarin 237

Paramesvara-niyogin 221,237 Paramesvar-ety-adi 237

Paramesvar-ety-adi-raj-avalitray-opeta 237

Paramesvari 237 Param-opasaka 237 Param-opasika 237 parampara 237 parampara 237
parampara-balivarda-grahana 237
para-rastr-opari datta-dhatyam

95

para-samaya 238 Parasava 238 Parasi, Parasi 238 Parasika 238 Parasiva 238 parasmaipada 203, 206 parasvat 238 parata 43, 238
paratra sthapayitva 321 paratrika 238

Parikh 239, 282 Parikha 238 parikh-aya 239-40 parikraya 239 parikreya 239 Pariksa 105, 239-40 parlksa 99, 240 Pariksa 239 Pariksaka 238 Pariksaka 238-40 pariks-aya 60 parlksika 60, 239-40 pariksi-patta 240 parimota 240 parinirvana 218, 240
Paripalaka 13 pari-panth 240 paripanthana 240, 370 paripanthayati 240 paripara 240 Pariparsvika 240 pariprccha 240 paripurna 240
parisa 240 parisad 118, 198,235, 240

Parekha 238 pargana 235,

321 Pari 238
pari 243

238,

243, 259,

Parisada 240 parisada 240

parisara 240

paribodha 238 paribhuta-naman 238 paricakra 238 Paricaraka 238 paricchanda 238 pariccheda 238 Paricha 238, 240, 241 paridarsana 238

parisattam 240 parisrava 240 parisu 240

parisutra 240

parityaga 240 Parivara 240

parivara 20, 240 parivara-devata 20

M6

INDIAN EPIGRAPHiCAL GLOSSARY

pata 242 pata 59, 397-98 pata 242

parivar-alaya 240 parivarta 238 parivastra 240

parivattam 240 Parivrddha 240 pariyattam 240 parn-akara 241 parna-sasan 241 paroksam 241 parru 241 par sad 241 parsada 241 parSva 241 Parsvika 241
partab 107, 241, 257, 437-38 parumulai-varahan 363, 437 paruttha 241, 437-38 parva-mas-otsava 241 parvan 241 parvata 241 parwana 256 paryaya 241 Paryayakara 241 paryusita 241 pasa 306 pasa 241 pasadaka 257 Pasaita 182, 241-42 pasamda 241 pasana 30-31, 241

pataha-dhakka-mahasabda pataka 242 pataka 223, 242, 357, 367 Patakara 242
Patakila 242-43 patala 242 Patala-karanin 243
patalika 224, 243 Pataliputra-bhattagraharavinirgata 374

86

patanga 243

patamya

157, 243 Patasaha 243 Patasahi 243 patayisyami 243

Patel, Patel 118,

242-46

patha 244 patha 243 pathaka 243 Pathakiyaka 243 patha-sala 287 pathi 243 Pathin 223, 243 pati 7, 243 pati 243 pati 243
paii-bhaga 243, 258 patibhoga 243 Patihari 243 patika 173, 225 patika 243
patika 243 patikaval 39 Patil 242-46 Patisaha 225, 243-44
Patisahi 243-44
patita patita

pasanam

242, 420

Pasapalaka 242 Pasayita 182, 241-42 pa^catya-likhita 242 pasi-ppattam 420 pasti 367 pasu 242 pasukul-avadara-karmantakonakalika-ganga-grama 38,
147

Pasupala 242 Pasupalaka 242 Pasupata 232, 242 pasupata 242 Pasupat-acarya 242 Pasupata-rajni 242 pa^upat-astra 242 pata 223, 242, 244

244 244

patra 244, 324 Patra 33,77,92,106,146, 178,

182, 184, 186-87, 233, 244, 298, 324, 340, 351, 375 patra 244 patra-graha chu^anti 74

INDEX
patraka 69 Patrapati 244
patra-prsthato praveso datapattarikai 52

Ml

vyah 263 patra-samaya 244 Patta 244-45

patta, patta
51, 81, 232, 242,

Pattasahan-adhipati 246, 309 Pattasahan-adhisthayaka 183 Pattasahani 246, 284

patta-sala, pa^ta-^ala 246 patt-avali 144, 246

244-46, 299 patta 59

Patt-acariya 245 Patt-acarya 195

Pattavarika 246-47, 364 pattaya-kkanikkai 420-21

Pattela 246

pattha 247, 257

patti

247

pattadai-nul-ayam 420 pattadai-vari 420 PC 'attadhara 245 pattaka 242, 244-45

patti 247 patti 246, 420-21 pafti 246

pattaka-dharmika 245 pattak-apacara 244-45 Pattak-apacarika 245

Pattakara 245 pattak-artha-samasta-karanaya

patti-bhaga 247 pattigai-kkanam 421 Pattika 247

pattika 247
pattika 247 Pattika-palaka 247
patti-kkadi 420 patti-kkal 420

245
Pattakila 158, 242-43, 245-46,

369
pattakil-adaya 245 pattakkarai 245
patta-kula 245 pattala 245 Pattalaka 245
Patta-lekhin 244, 245 Pattalika 245

pattf-pada 247
patti-ppen 421 patti-ttandam 421 Pattiyanaka 247 pattola '247
pattolai 247

Pattolai 247
pattoll 247 Patt-opadhyaya 247 Pattuppattu 296 Patukatarl 306 Patusaha 243, 247

pattam 245, 420 Pattamahadevi 246 Pattamahisi 246 pattana 246 pattana 246
Pattan-akarasthana-gokul-adhikari-purusa 246

Patvari, Patvarl 14, 110, 118, 120, 137,246-47,364,414

Patyuparika 184-85, 187, 229,

243, 247, 265, 383,
corr.

Pattana-svamin 181, 246 Pattanayaka, 51, 245-46, 352, 266 patta-nel 420 Paita-pariksaka 266-67
Pattarajm 62, 245-46 Pattaram 246

Add.

et

pauka 247 pauka 247-48, 261-62 Paukar 223

paundarika 248 paura 248, 437 Pauranika 248, 383

512

INDIAN EPiORAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

Petavika 249 Petavika-varika 249

Paura-vlthillaka 248

Paura-vithillaka-gramakutaniyukt-aniyukta-pradhan-

petha 249
Pettapala 249 Peyiya-sahani 193, 249, 284

apradhana 248
Paura-vyavaharika 209, 248 pausadha 248, 252, 353 paused 247-48 pautava 248 pauti 248, 263 pautra-prapautrika 256 pavadai 248
pavai 421,248

Pha 249
phadiya 249, 431, 437 phadyaka 249, 437 phaindi-ayayi 249 phaindivaya-maruturu 249 phala 227, 250 phala-divya 250 phalahika 250 phalaka 250 phalaratika 396 phala-sarhskara 250 Phalguna212, 249 phalita 250 phalita-pade 250 phaliyurh 250 pharasi 306 phasu-vihalata 315 phika 250 phuramana 107, 250 phutta 250 Piada, Piada 51, 57, 68,
.

pavaka 248 pavana 248

pavisa
172,

225,

227,

248,

435-37
pavitra 64, 248 pavitraka 248

pavitr-aropana 64
pavti-vahi 344 paya 12

payala, payali 248

payoda 248 peda 248, 250-51, 269

Pedapala 249 Pedarpala 249

73,

pedda-gadyamu 249 Pedda-Narasimha 63 Peggade 369

pejjunka 62, 249, 421 pelle-putti 268

226, 250, 388-89 picu 250, 329, 437, 440 picula 250, 437 pida 239, 248, 250-51, 269

Pergade 128, 249, 264, 369 Perggavunda 249

Periya-devar 62-63 Periya-perumaJ 62 perjunka 62, 128, 249, 412, 421

pidagai 250 pida-najti 250, 421

pidha 250 pidhana 393

pidi-sulndu 147 Pillai 166
pillai-vari

Perjunkadapergade 249 per-kkadamai 410, 421 perujunka 62, 249 Peruman-adigal 249 perurnbadaiyom 249 perum-padi-kaval 421
per-vasi 410, 421

pillaigal-tanam 166, 250 166

pilu, pilu 107, 183,

Pllupati 107,

183,

250 250

peta-dakkhina 264 Petakapala 249

petam darsayitum 102

Petapala 249, 268 Petapala 249

pincha 250 pind-adana 250 pindaka 250 pinda-kara 250 pindapata 227, 251 pirama-danam 60

pirama-metam 61 Pirama-marayan 61

INDEX
Piriya-arasi 179

513

piriya-sunka 421

potra 252 potta 252

pirumma-stanam 62
pisaca-caturdasi 251 Pisaradi 251 Pisunavetrika 251, 370, pitaka227, 231, 342 Pitalahara 251

pottagam 268
pottaka 252
pottalika 252

385

pitamaha 329 Pitamaha 251

pitha 4, 248, 250-51, 269 pitha 250-51, 351, 386 plthi 251
plthika, pithika 251, 275 Pithikavitta 251, 369

pottalika-samkacitak-adana 291 poturh 252 pra 253

Pithipati 251

pitr-parvan 251 pitr-yajfia 251 pla 251

pluta 229

prabandha, prabandham 253 parbarha 253, 263 prabda 253 prabha 253 prabha-mandala 49 prabhataka 51, 253 prabha- valay a 253
laya 245 prabhrta 226 prabhrtikrta 253 Prabhu 183, 240, 253

99,

prabhoh prasad-avapta-patta-

poa 223
pocila-bhumi 251 podhi 252 PoduvaJ 252 pokiyar 56 polach 252 polacya 52 pomdl 252
pon, pon 252, 437-38, 440

prabhujyamana

57, 253

prabhu-sakti 253

prabhu-svamya 253

prabodham 253
prabodh-otsava 253 pracanda-kanikkai 421 pracara 8 Pracega-Budha 262 pradaksina 33, 253 pradarsana 84 pradesa 253 Pradesika 253 Pradestr 253

pon-bhandaram 252, 437

pon-gadyana 107, 432, 438 pon-pandara-vasal 252, 437
Pon-pandarigal 331

pon-vargam 252, 437

ponvari
5,

252, 331, 409, 421,

423, 437

pradeya 254

ponvari-madai 252 pora 252

Pora-Panjidhara-pariksa 252

Pradhana 183, 254 pradhan-apradhana-do sa-samanvita 100

Pora-rlkarana 252 Por-Bhandari 252

Porru-246, 252, 266-67

Pradhana-Saciva 254 Pradhani 150, 313

pradhani-jodi 254, 421 Pradhanin 254, 256, 351 pradhirajya 254

porutha-dramma 100, 437-38 posadha 248, 252, 353

posadha-vrata 252 posar 56 pota 252 potaka 252

pradvara 254 Pradvivaka 254 praghattaka 254 praghurnaka 254

514
254

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

Pragvata-jatiya 136 Pragvata-jnatiya 136

prahamka 254 prahara 254 praharikya 254 prahi 252 prahitaka 254
Praisanika 2, 254, 264 prakala 254 prakara 13 prakara 39, 319

pranin 256 Prantapala 256 prapa 256 prapa 256 Prapa-puraka 256 praparnaka 256 prapautra 256 prapiya 256, 263

Prapta-pancamahasabda 256
prapti 257

prakarana 254
prakirtita 158,

254

prakrama 254 parakrama 254 prakranta 254

prakraya 255 Prakrit 255 prakriya 255 Prakrta 255 prakrta 255
Prakrti 206

praksepa 255 pramada-kula 255 Prama<Ji 249 pramana 255 pramana-yasti 255 Pramatara 255 Pramatr 255 Pramattavara 255

Pramukha 256 prana 255 Pran-acarya 256

prana-daksina 77 prana-daksinya 256 prana-dana 77 pranali 256 pranantika 256 pranaptrka 256 prana-sameda, prana-sameta 256 pranasya 256

prarabdhi 257 prasada 21, 257, 326 prasada 257 prasadaka 257 prasada-mukta 257 prasada-pattala 245 prasad chodva khat 257 Prasadita 182, 241-42 prasado='y a ri1 nivesitah 220 prasanna 257 prasasta 257 prasasti 257, 267 Prasastr 257 prasiddha-catuh-slm-avacchinna 396 Prasisya 257 prasrmara 257 prasrti 257 prastarika-srem 257 prastha 14,21*1,244, 247,257, 259, 350, 377 prastha 257 prasthaka 199, 257 prastham 257 Pratapa 65, 262, 376 pratapa 241, 257, 375, 438 Pratapa-cakravartin 257 prathama 253, 257 prathama-dvadasi 257 prathama-kalyana 140

pranava 222, 310 pranaya 256 pranaya-kriya 256

pranayama 32

Prathama-Kayastha 137, 165, 257 Prathama-Kulika 165, 258 Prathama-pustapala 258 prathama-skandha 258 prathamataram 258 prathama-skandha 258 Prati 258

prati 243,

258

pratibaddha 258 pratibhaga 258

pratibhedika 258, 350, 403 pratibhoga, pratibhoga 258 pratibodha 258 pratibodhita 258 pratibhu 258 praticchanda 258 pratidhakka 259
prati-dis

pratisedha 260 praksepa 260

prati siddha-catabhata-pravesa

396
pratisiddha-cat-adi-pravesa 396 pratisiddh-aya 260, 311 pratis'raya 260, 347 pratistha 261 pratisthana 261 pratisthapana 261 pratisthapita 217, 261
pratisthita

258

pratiganaka 259 pratigraha 259 Pratihara, Pratihara 105, 184,

225, 259 pratihara 22, 259 pratihara-prastha 257, 259 Pratihara-raksi 259 Pratihari 225J258 Pratiharin 243, 259 Pratihasta 259

324

Pratisuraka, Pratisurika 261

pratitippanaka 261 Prati-vasudeva 261 Prativedaka 261 prativedana 261

pratijagaranaka 235, 238, 259 pratika 259 pratikarh satam 259 pratikara 26, 259, 390 pratikarana 259

pratikramana 260 pratima 59,' 71, 253, 260 pratimam 260 Pratinartaka 260 Pratinidhi 260 Pratinivasin 260 pratipad 260, 355 pratipada 260 pratipaditaka 260 pratipanna 260, 355 pratipatti 260 Pratiraja 225, 260
Pratirajya, Pratirajya 225, Pratirajyika 260

260

prativedhanika 258, 261 prativesika 261 prativesya 261 pratividhana 261 prativyanjana 261 pratoli 184, 261 pratolika 261 pratyabda-kala 261 pratyadaya 261 pratyahara 33 pratyamsa 10-11, 261 pratyandharuva 261-62 pratyanta 22, 261 Pratyanta-nrpati 261 praty ar tha-rupy aka 261-62 pratyartharuva 29, 261 Pratyaya 262 pratyaya 262 pratyaya 10-11, 13,261-62 Pratyeka-Buddha 262 pratyupagamana 262 Praudhapratapa 65, 262

pratisamasana 260 pratisamvatsarika-sraddha 260 Pratisaraka 260

Pratisaraka, Pratisaraka 260 Pratisaraka 260 Pratisarin 260 Pratisarira 260

Praudha-pratapa-cakravartin 262 pravacana 262 pravahana 262 pravahana-ghotaka 262 pravana 262 Pravani 262

pratisasana 260

pravanikara 262, 408 pravanikara-ku^ aka-prabhr ti-

516

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

samast-adaya 168 pravanivada 262 pravara 262 Pravaraficara 262 pravarha 263 pravarta 263 pravartamana 263 pravartana 263 pravartavapa 263 pravarti 248, 263 pravartika 263
pravartita-mahodrang-adidana-vyasan-anupajatasantosa 349

prud 264, 435, 438 pruda 203 pu 264

puda-nali 239, 421 pudu-kkuligai 123 puja 1, 98, 198, 264 Pujadharin 264-65 Pujahari, Pujahari 264-65

Pujaka 264 Puj-amatya 264 pujana 4

Pajari, Pujari 88, 264-65 puja-sila 265

pravas-asedha 19 pravesa 9, 263 pravesa 263

puja-vrtti 265 pukkoli, pukkolli

154, 265

Pravesa-bhagika 263 pravesaka 263 pravesya 263 pravesya 241, 256, 263, 369 pravrajita 263 pravrajita 263 praya 257 Prayana 263

pukkoli-khajjana 154, 265 pukkoli-ksetra 265 pukkuli 265 pukti 58

pulaka 265 pulam 421 pulavari 421

pullandi 421 pullavari 421 pulli-gulikai-varahan 123, 438

prayana-danda prayojana 263

79, 263,

281

pulugu-kadamai 421 pujuguvari 421

pulvari 421 Pumi-puttirar 58

Prayopaves-adhikrta 264 prayukta 264 prda 203, 264, 435, 438 Pregada 264 preksanaka 264 presana 264 Presanika 157, 254, 264, 359 Presya-kula 264 preta-daksina 264 Priyadarsin 264 Priyadasi 264
pr iy asraha-gaj amalla-gady ana
108, 438 Pro 264 Prohata 264 Prohita 264 prstha 264

Punarjanman 265
'punch-marked 429-30, 438 pundarika 265
5

punya 168
punyaha-vacaka 265 punyaha-vacana 265 punya-vacana 265 pura 42, 52, 265 puraka 265 pura-kadamai, pura-kkadamai
44, 421

purana 77, 91, 100, 144,

229, 265, 430-31,

149,

434, 437-

prsthe hastah 264

prthivi 133, 264 prthvi 264 prthvl-lihga 264

38 purana-laksana 265 Purapala 265

Purapal-oparika 183-85,
229, 247, 265
187,

Purapati 266

INDEX

517

Pura-pradhana 209, 266 Pura-sresthin 209, 266 puratobhadra 266 purav-ayam 44, 421 puravu 422
Puravuvari-srikarana-nayaka

purva-siddh-ayatana 267, 311 puskala 267 puspa 33, 267 puspaka 268 puspaka-ratha 268 puspa-raga 268
pusta 268 pustaka 268

318
Purlllaka 87, 266

purisa-yuga 267

Pustaka-bhandara 268
Pustakapala *268 Pustapala 247, 258, 268 puskara 267 pusya-raga 268 pusya-ratha 268 puti 268 puti 119,268, 387, 407 putra 16, 264, 268, 355
putra-pautr-adi-santati-kra-

purna 266 purna-ghata 216

purnaghataka-patta 266

purnamasi 16 purnimanta 54, 69, 178, 266

puravetti 421

puravu-nel 422 puravu-pon 422 Puro 252, 266-67 Puroga 266 Purohita 61, 180, 235, 264, 266, 412 Puronayaka 246, 266 Puro-pariksa, Puro-Pariksaka 266 Puro-pratihasta 267 Puro-srikarana 267 Purusa 267 purusa-cchaya 267 purus-akara 267
purusarika 267 purus-artha 267 purusa-yuga 267 purus-ayus 267 Prusottama-putra 103, 267-68,

mena 397
putra-pautr-ady-anvay-opabhoga 397 putra-pautr-anugamaka 397

putra-pautr-anvaya-kram-opabhogya 397
putra-sunu 268 putra- vadhu 357 putti 58
putti 108, 114, 156, 268-69 puttidosillu 268-69

pyoda 250-51, 269

Qanungo 288

282 purva 267 purva 24, 267

Ra

purva-bhujyamana-devabrahrnana-ksetra-khandalaka 396

purva-bhuktaka-bhujyamanadeva-brahma-daya- varj ita 396

purva-pratta-deva-brahmadeya-rahita 396 purv-acara 267 purva-riti 267

269 rabhasya 269 racana 20 raccha-poccha 269 racita 269 rad 278 rada 269 radha 269 radhanta 269 raga 269 rahapayati 269

518

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

Raja-lipikara 271

Rahasika 269
Rahasi-niyukta 269

raja-mana 271
raja-mafigallyaka 271 Raj-amatya 271

Rahasya 269
Rahasyadhikrta 182, 237, 269, 360 Rahuta 269 Rahutta 269, 279 Rahutta-rayan 269 Raikvala 269 Raja 269 raja-bhaga 270 raja-bhandara, raja-bhandara 270 raja-bhavya, raj-abhavya 1 raj a-bhavy a-sarva-pratyayasameta 53, 397 raja-bhoga 270, 272, 275 raja-datti 270 Raja-dauvarika 270 rajadham 120, 203, 270, 273 Rajadhiraja 7, 270 Rajadhyaksa 270 raja-droha 270 raja-dvara 270 raja-garam 270 raja-graha 270
raj a-grahya-samasta-pratyaya-

Rajamudradhikarin 204, 271 Rajan 187-88, 271-72, 279-80,

289 Rajanaka 185, 187, 271-72, 276 Rajanaka 271, 272, 276 Rajanjaprada 270
Rajanika 271, 272 rajaniti 273 raj-anka 272 Rajanya 130, 272

Rajanyaka 271-72, 276

Raja-parh 272 Rajapandita 185, 272 Raja-paramesvara 272 raja-patika 243, 272
raja-patta 244, 246, raja-patti 272, 320

272, 320

raja-pradeya 272 rajaprasada-caityaka 272 Raja-purusa 267, 271-73

samanvita 397
raja-grha 270

Rajaguru 270
raja-hundika 270 rajaka-daivaka 270 rajaka-daivaka-vasat 270 raja-kara 270 raja-karam 270 rajakaran-kanikkai 270 rajakara-upadi 270 raja-karya 270 rajakarya-bhan^ara 270 Rajakiya 272, 273 rajakiya 271 rajakiya-mana 271

Rajaputra 269, 271-72, 276, 279-80, 352 Rajaputraka 272 Rajaputra-rajan 269 Rajaraja 7, 272, 280 Rajarajadhiraja 270
rajaraja-mada, rajarajan-madai
173,

438

Rajarajaparamesvara 272
raja-rajapurus-adibhih svam svam abhavyarh parihar ta-

vyam

raja-raj apuru sair

= apy = anan-

guli-nirdesyam 397 Raja-rajaputra 280

raj-arghika 272 Rajarsi 272
raj a-samanta-vi sayap ati-grama

Rajakula 185, 270-71, 276, 279-80 rajakulan-kani-pparru 271 rajakule 'dhikaranasya 6

bhogika-purillaka-cata-bhata-

Rajakumara 271

sevak-adm 120, 266 Rajasa mahatakasa 46 Rajasamanta 272

INDEX
raja-sambhoga 270, 272, 279,
291
rajya 72, 161, 185, 251, rajyabhiseka 275

519

274

raja-sanjatyam kartavyah 297 Raja-satka 271-73 Raja-sevaka 271-73 rajasevakanam vasati-dandaprayana-dandau na stah
263, 397 raja-siddhanta 273 raja-sravita 273, 316 raj-asraya 273 Raja-sresthin 273

Rajya-cintaka 275 Rajyacintakarin 275 Rajy-adhikrta 275

rajya-srl

274

raka-sasahka 275
rakata-pata 275
raka-vita 275

raksa 275

Rajasthana 273 Rajasthan-adhikara 273 Rajastham 273, 286

raksa-bhoga 275 raksa-mani 275 raksana 275 raksamya 275

Rajasthamya 270, 273, 333-34 Rajasthan-oparika 273 273 rajasuya

rajasva 273

rakta-manya 203, 275, 281, 313, 376

rakta-pattaka 275, 281, 313 raktika 124, 164, 275, 278, 432,

438

Rajatirajasya mahatah raja-vachanika 357

Rajatiraja 185,

273

Rama
46

66

rama 275
rama-nandana 275
ramanuja-kuta 275 ramya 397 Rana 275-76 Rana 185, 275-77 Rana 277
rana-bhandagar-adhikarana 174 Ranaditya 277

Raja-vaidya 23, 273 raj -avail 273 raj avail purvavat 273 Rajavallabha 274, 361 rajavarta 274 raja-vartman 274 Raja-vesya-bhujanga 274 Raja-vilasim 274 raja-visaya 274 Rajavisay-adhyaksa 274 raja-yoga 274 rajendracola-mada 173, 438 rajju 274 Rajjugrahak-amatya 274

Ranaka

52,

185-86,

271-72,

Rajjuka

12,

274

Rajju-pratihara 259, 274 rajju-pratihar-apana 274 rajju-pratihar-apan-ajivika

274
Rajfiah mahatah 46 rajfia rajapurusair =apy
Rajfli 185, 246, 276-77

275-76 Ranaka-cakravartin 276 rana-kula 275-76 Rana-putra 275, 276 ranaranaka 276 rana-stambha 276 Rana-utra 276 randhra 73, 276 Randhrapuraka 276 rahga 276
rariga-bhoga 20, 276, 321

ananguli-praksepamyah 397
rajo-harana 222, 274 Rajput, Rajput 269, 272

Rangadhip-arogyasala ranga-lekha 276

28

ranga-mandapa 276, 283, 320

rahg-ahga-bhoga 20, 276 rahgat 276 rarigh 275

Rajuka 274

520

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

ratna-grha 279, 325 ratn-asva 279
ratna-traya 279 ratnatraya-sambhoga 273,
279, 291 ratnin 329

Ran! 246, 276 Raima, Ranna 275, 277 Rannaditya, Rannaditya 277 Rannesa 277

Rao 279
Rasada 294
rasi 277 Rasi-mitra 277

Rattagudi 279
Rattagullu 279 Ratthika 278 ratti 278-79 Raftodi 279

rasi-pana 277, 438

rasi-ppon 277, 438

rasmi 277
rastra 86, 186, 277-78, 321

Rau 279
raukya 279 raukya-dra 279

Rastra-grama-kuta 277
Rastra-grama-kuta-desillakamahattar-adhikarik-adi 87

Rastra-grama-mahattara 191, 277 Rastrakuta 86, 121, 168, 277, 279 Rastra-mahattara 277 Rastramahattar-adhikarin 277 Rastrapala 277-78 Rastrapalaka 278 Rastrapati 277, 278 rastra-visaya 278
Ra'strika '278

raukya-dramma 279 Raul 271 Raula 279

raupya 279 raupya-tanka 279, 336, 438, 440

Rauta

186, 269, 272, 278-80

Rautta 279

Rava 279-80
rava 280 Raval, Ravala 270-71, 280 ravana-bhuja 280 ravana-hasta 280 ravana-siras 280 Ravat, Ravata 186, 269, 272, 279-80
ravi 280

Rastrin 186, 278 Rastriya, Rastriya 278

Rata 278
ratha 278-79, 325, 329

Rath-adhyaksa 278 Rathakara 278 ratha-saptami 278 rath-astami 278 ratha-yatra 278 Rathika 278 Rathika 278 rath-otsava 278 rathya 278
rati, rati 9, 91, 105,

ravi-bana 280 ravi-candra 280

Ravutu 280

Rawa

280

Raya 279-80 Ray-amaca 271

Raya-rauta 280 Rayaraya 280 raya-rekha 280 Rayasa 280 rayasa 280 Rayasa-svamin 280

139,

162,

172,

108, 124, 197, 200,

227, 265, 275, 278-79, 294, 305, 329, 336, 342, 361, 428,

Razdan 271
rddhi 280

430-42 rati 278 ratna-dhenu 279

rddhi-pada 280
Re<^^i 280 rekai 280

INDEX

521

Rekai-ppon 280, 438 rekha 280, 438 rekha-danda 281

'

rupa-karman 282 Rupakarin 282

rupee 282, 428, 431, 436, 438-

resa 281

40
rupla, ruplah 282, 439

rgveda-khandika 156, 368

rintakabaddi, rintakavaddi 23, 281 ripu 281

rupika 282 rupiya 439

Ripu-nari-vaidhavya-vidhayak-acarya 47 Ritikara 281

rn-aday-adi-sambandha-varjita 397 rocayitavya 281 rocika 281 rocika 395 rohana 281 rohl 281
'

rupya 282, 439 rupyaka 281-82, 438-39

S
sa 282

Sa

rqjmol 344 roka 281 rokada 279

rsi

281

rsi-paficami 281 rtu 281

ru 281

rudhabharodi 263, 281

rudhira 275, 281 Rudra 281 rudra 281

sa-bahy-abhyantar-adaya 388 sa-bahy-adhyantara-siddhi 311 sabda 283 Sabdika 283 sabha 21, 62, 117, 187, 208, 240, 283, 293, 353, 422 sabhaippodu 283 Sabha-madhyama 283 sabha-man^apa 45, 276, 283 sabha-manjikkam 283 sa bhavan 53 sabha- viniyoga 283, 375 sa-bhoga 54, 397
sa-bhuta-pata-pratyaya 59,
390, 397

2_82

rudradamaka 281, 438 Rudra-gana 281

Rudra-ganika 281 Rudrajapa 211 Rudra-mahesvara 281 Rudragana-pperumakkal 281 Rudra-putra 103, 267, 282 rudr-asya 282 ruka 281 Runda 282 rundra 282 rupa 207, 282, 438 Rupa-daksa 282 Rupa-darsaka 239, 282 rupaka 97, 281-82, 381, 430-31, 434, 438-40 Rupakara 282 Rupak^raka 282

sa-bhuta-vat-adeya 408
sa-bhuta-vata-pratyaya 367,
390, 398, 405

sa-bhfit-opatta-pratyaya

353,

398 Sabrahmacarin 283 sa-caur-oddharana 71, 394, 398 sacitta 283 Saciva 283, 336 sada 283 sadaka 283 sacja-kkacjamai 423 sa-danda-dosa 80, 398 sa-danda-nigraha 398 sa-das-apacara 398
sa-das-aparadha 80, 85, 398-99 sada-servai 283

522
sada-seva 283
satfasiti

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

Sahaja-kavi 284 Sahani, Saham 108, 147, 193, 246, 249, 284-85

283

sad-ayatana 42, 283 sad-bhaga 283 Saddhivihari, Saddhiviharin 281, 301 sa-deya-meya 398-99 Sadhacarya 8, 283 sadhana 187, 283, 285 sadhana-sahasra-aikam 283 Sadhanika 102, 108, 147, 187, 246, 282, 284-85, 345

Sahania 285
sahanikati 285, 439

Sahaniya 285 Sahanusahi 285, 299 sahar 285

s-ahara 12 sahasa 285

Sahasadhipati 285 sahasamall-ahka 285

sahasr-arhsu 285

Sadhanin

284
398
sahasr-ayatana 285
sa-hatta-ghatta-sa-tara 399,

sa-dhanya-hirany-adeya

Sadhara 77, 284 sadharana 284

sadharmi-vatsalya 28 s-adha-urdhva 5, 353, 398,

406 Sadhryagviharin 301, 284

4, 99, 213, 283-85, 296, 307, 324, 341 Sadhvi 284, 296, 341 sadhya 30-31, 284

Sadhu

405 Sahi 285, 310 Sahib 185 Sahijada 285 sahi-kari 285 Sahilya 285
Sahini 108, 284-85

Sadhyapala 284
Sadhyavihari 301 sa-ditya-dana-karana 98 Sadrus-Sudur 63, 93, 337
sadyaskra 284 s-agama-nirgama-pravesa 9, 398 Sagandhaka 307 Sagara 284 sagara 1, 17, 132, 284 sa-gart-avaskara 40, 398 sa-gart-osara 112, 354, 398 sa-giri-gahana-nidhana 398 sa-gokula 398 sa-gopracara 398 Sagotra 284 sa-gulma-lata 398 sa-gulma-lataka 398-99
sa-guvaka-narikela 124, 212,
395, 399

sa-hiranya-bhaga-bhoga 401-02

399,

sa-hiranya-bhaga-bhog-oparikara-sarvadaya-sameta 399 sa-hiranya-adana 399

sa-hiranya-dhanya-pranaya-

pradeya 91
sahiti-vidya 285 sahitya 285

Sahiyada 285 Sahm 285 sahodara 285

Sahu 283-285, 307

sahya-das-aparadha80, 398-99
saibara, saibara 285-86, 310,

404
saika 286, 305
saila

286

saila-devagrha 286
saila-grha 286

aila-karman 286
Sailalaka 286
.

Sahadesa 284 Sahadesin 284 sahagamana 284

.-.,:

,
:

:. ,
;

.,:

Saila-rupakarman 286
Saila-vardhaki, Saila^-vardhakin

INDEX
286, 364

523
adi-gulmaka 399

Sainika-sangha-mukhya 286 sainya 286 Sainyadhikarin 78, 286 Sainyapati 187, 286
sair 331

sa-kheta-vitapa 399, 400 sa-khilarh pakhilam 227 sa-khila-nala 157, 211, 400
sa-khila-polacya 252, 400 sa-khil-opakhila 22, 351, 400

Sair Malik 331

sakhya 33
sakkai-kkani 221

Saiva 232
aiv-acarya 286

sakkara-kanikkai65, 416,422

Saivacarya-ksetra 286 saiva-dlksa 286, 314 saivara, saivara 285-86, 310,

sakkaram 64
l^akkaravalam 65
sa-klpta 400 sa-klpt-opaklpta 159, 351, 399-

404
sa-jala-sthala 132, 321,

399

400
sakra 287

sa-jala-sthal-aranya 399
sa-jala-sthala-sahita

399

sa-jana 399

sakra-dhvaja 131, 287 sakradhvaj-otthana 287

Sakra-yajfia 287

sa-jana-dhana 395, 399 sa-janapada 12 sa-jangal-anupa 399, 402

sa-jhata-vi^apa 135, 379, 399,

^akr-otthana 287
sa-krta-pranta 162, 400

404

Saka 286 saka 286

saka, saka 134, 286

Saksin 287 sa-ksm-arambha 287 sakta *18, 287 i^akti 287 s'akti 287

saka 286

Sakti-mukha 287
sakti-traya 287

Sakadviplya 174
sakala-des-avrtika 41

sa-kutappanta, sa-kutuppanta
162, 400 Sakya 287

sakambhari-vidya 286 Sakanika 286

Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara 36

saka-panika 286 saka-panika-nyaya 286 saka-phalaka-nyaya 221 sa-kar-otkara 287, 399 sa-karukara, sa-karu-kara 149, 286-87, 399
sakati 306

Sakya-bhiksu 53, 287 akya-bhiksum 53 ^aky-opasika 287 gala 115, 146, 287, 368 sala-bhoga 287 salagai 287, 439
alagrama-sila 265
salai 73,

287

salaka 287, 437, 439-40

Salasthana-mukhya 287
Salata 287 sa-lavana 400 sa-lavan-akara 400

sakha 67, 287 sakha 112, 287

sa-khalla-unnata 399 sa-khall-onnata 402

Salavanam 316
salavat'a

sa-khan^apallya 399 sa-khata-vitapa 399

sa-khe^a-ghat^a-nadltara-sthan-

287

Salavl 287

Saleyanagarattom 203

524

INDIAN EPIORAPHICAL GLOSSARY

salila-purvaka 288 salina 288 sallekhana 288 sa-loha-lavan-akara 400

sa-lohita

Samanta-padira 225, 289

Samanta-pratiraja 289

samanthu 289 samantika 289

288

Salya-traya 288

samanya 289, 367 samaracana 289-90

Sam 288
sam 282, Sam 288 sam 288 sama 288
288, 293

samarapamya 289-90
sarhkara-grama 289 samarapya 290 samarcapana 290

samacarya 288 samadhi 33, 288 Samadhigata-panca-mahasabda 231, 256-57, 288

sa-madhuka-cuta-vana-vatikavitapa 400 sa-madhuka-cuta-vana-vatikavitapa-trna-yuti-gocara-

samasta 290, 293 samasta-bhaga-bhoga-kara hirany-adaya-sameta 401 samasta-bhaga-bhoga-karahirany-adi-pratyaya-sameta 401 Samasta-karan-adhipati 3 1 8 Samasta-karan-adhisvara 318
'

paryanta 400 sa-madhuk-amra-vana-vatikavitapa-trna-yuti-gocara-

Samasta-mahasamantadhipati 188, 290 samasta-mudra-vyaparan paripanthayati 204, 240

samasta-rajakiyanam==a-hastapraksepaniyah 389, 401 samasta-rajakiyanam apravesyah 271, 401 samasta-raja-prakriy-opeta 255

paryanta 400 Samahartr 288 samaiyam 290 samaja 288 samaka 289 samakara-kula 289 samakranta 289 sam-alindakam 288 samam 289 samajfiapti 289 sa-mafica-mahakarana 177,
194, 401 sa-mandira-prakara 400 Samanera 316 Samanika 316 samafijasa 289

samasta-rajapratyadaya-sameta 401 Samasta-sainy-adhipati 302

Samasta-sen-adhipati 189, 196,

290
Samasta-suprasasty-upeta 290 samast-otpatti-sahita 355, 401
samast-otpatti-sulk-otpattisahita 401

samast-ety-adi 290

Samanjita 289

samanta 289, 293 Samanta 99, 272, 289 samantabhadra 289 Samant-adhikarin 289 samant-amatya-dutanam = anyesam c abhyupagame
sayaniy-asana-siddhannarh na dapayet 390, 401

samasya-purana 290 samat 290 samata 290, 293 samata 290 Samatatiya-nala 210
sa-matsya-kacchapa 137, 401 sa-matsy-akara 201, 401 samatta 290, 293

Samant-adhipati 187, 289

sama-vada 290 Samavajika, Samavajin 290-91 samavasarana 71, 290

INDEX

525
sampiratti 292

samavaya 290 Samavayika 290

samaveta 290, 292, 353

samprapti 292 Samprati 292

sampratipatti 292 s-amra-madhuka 401 s-amra-madhu-vana 401

samaya 290, 291 Samayacara 85, 291 Samayacarya 85, 291 samaya-dharma 291
samaya-patra 291 samaye 290, 365

samayika 291 Samaya-mudali 290

sambaddha 288, 291 sambadhana 291

sambala 291 sambhala 291 sambhara 291 sambhavana 334

Sambhoga 291 sambhoga 291 sambhu 314

sambiranippalan-gasu 150,439 Sambodhi 60 sambodhita 291 sambuddha 291 samdurh 306 Sarhgha 288 Samghapati 288 Sarhghavi 288 samgi 306 sarhgrahana 291 samhalatamaka 291 samhalatamaka-samanvita 29 1 , 401 sam-hi 129, 288, 291, 294 sa-mma-toya 401 samipa 291 samiti 291 samkacitaka 291, 308 sarhkara 262 sarhkudhara 298 Sammanaka-bhokta 56
'

s-amra-madhu-van-akirna 401 s-amra-panasa 402 Samrat 292 samravavum 289-90 saihsakta 288 sarhsarana 292 samsayika 292 Samskrta 292, 298 samstava 292 samstha 292 samstuta 292 samta 292 sarhturh 289 samuchita-deya-bhagabhogakara-hirany-adi 402
samucita-kara-pindak-adisamasta-prataya 250 Samudaya 292

samudaya 292 samudaya-bahya 292 samudayabahy-adyastamba

32, 44,

402

samudaya-ppiratti 292 samudaya-prapti 292 Samudra 292

samudra 292
samudra-ghosa 292 samuha 292 sa-mula 205, 402 samupagama 292 samupagata 292, 353 samupagata 290, 292 samuta 291-92 samutkrida 293 samva, samva 293 samvadana 293 samvarta-kalpa 140, 293 sarhvasa 39, 293 samvat 203, 293, 314, 316, 365 samvat 289-94 samvata, samvata 293 samvata 293
'

sammappadhana 294 sammat 291-92 sammat 291, 293

Sammavajin 290-91 sammilita 203 sammukha-vara 291 sammvat 292

526
sarhvatah 293

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

samvatam 293
samvate 293 samvati 293 samvatsara 282 samvatsara 24, 288, 293, 307, 365 Samvatsara 293 sarhvatsara-pratipada 293 samvatsara- sraddha 293 samvatsara-variya 293 samvatsara-vimoksa-sraddha 293 Samvatsarika 288, 293
sarhvatsarika-hiranya 129, 291,

Sancarantaka 294 Sancaratka 294 Sancarin 13, 294

saficarita

294
13

saficaritam c=ajfiatam sancita 31

sanda

295

sanda-gula 295
sandala-pper.u 422
saiidhi

295

sandhi-dipa 296 sandhi-pata 295 Sandhivigrah-adhikarana 295 Sandhivigrah-adhikaran-adhikrta 188, 295

294
samvatsarika-sraddha 260 samvatta 293-94 samvatu 293-94 samavatu 293-94

Sandhivigrah-adhikarana-kayastha 295 Sandhivigrah-adhikrta 295

Sandhivigrahadhikrta-Divirapati 99 sandhivigraha-karana 146, 295 Sandhivigrahakarin 295

samvatum 294
samvibhaga 294 sarhvid 294 sarhvinayika 294 Samvyavaharin 294 Samvyavahary-adi-kutumbinah 294 samya 294 samyag-darsana 279 samyag-jfiana 279 samyak-caritra 279 samyak-pradhana 294

sandhivigraha-pperu 295-96,

422
Sandhivigrahika 99, 153, 188, 295

Sandhivigrahika 166, 175, 188,

Samyaksambuddhasya
parigrhitasya 238

dhatu-

295 Sandhivigrahin 129, 143, 188, 295, 320 Sandhivigrahi-pannu 295-96 sandhi-vilakku 296 sandhya 296 sandhy-ariisa 296
sandhya-dlpa 296 sandoha 296 sangadi 296
Sangadiraksapalaka 296 sangani 296-97 sangata 351, 353

sarhyama 290 san 294 sana 294 sana, sana 91, 200, 219,

294, 305, 336, 342, 430, 434-35,

439-40 Sanabhoga, Sanabhoga 294, 308 sanaiscara-vara 357 sanaka 294, 439 sana-pada 294, 439 Sanatha 294 sancakara 294 Sancara 294

sangha 283, 296 Sanghapati 297 Sahghaprabhu 297 Sangha-prakrta 255, 297 sangharama 297 Sahgharaja 297 Sangha-sthavira 297, 324 sangha^a 297

INDfeX

sanghata 297 sanghati 297 Sarighavi 297 Sanghu 298 sangrahana 297 Sangrahitr 297 sani 297 sa-nidhi 402
'

Santanika-saiva 299
santati
l^anti

299

santati-pravesam 299

sa-nidhi-nidhana 216, 402 sa-nidhi-niksepa 402, 405 sa-nidhy-upanidhi 402 sa-nimn-onnata 399, 402

sa-nirgama-pravesa 402
sanjati

299 299 santika 298-99 Santikara 299 santirana 299 l^anti-seyyan 299 santi-vari 299 !anti-varika 299 Santiy-adigal 299 santy-agara 299
Santi 5,

sanivara-mandapa 196, 297 297

sanjat-opaksaya 351 Sanjivaraja 297 Sanjivarayar 297 sankacitaka 297

sahkalpa 297 sahkalpa-hast-odaka 297 sankara 297 sankar-aksi 298 sanketa 298

!antyagar-adhikrta 299 Santyagarika 299 s-anupa-jangala 133, 402 Sapadalaksa 225, 299 sa-padika 223 sa-padr-aranya 402 sa-padr-aranyaka 226, 402
sa-pallika 402, 406 sa-parikara 239, 352, 402, 406 sa-parn-akara 241, 402 sa-phalahikarh 250

sankha 298, 361 sankhadhara 298 Sahkhadharin 184, 298 Sankhakara 298 Sankhika, ^ahkhika 298 sankramana 298 sankranti 298 sahkuru 297 sanmukha-bahu 298 saiinadi 298 sannaha 298 Sannidhatr 298 sannidhi 298 Sanniyuktaka 298 Sannyasin 136 Sanskrit 292, 298 santa 298 santai 298 santaka 298, 306 Santakika 299 santana 244, 299 santanaka 299 santana-kuravar 299 santana-sapa 299

sapindikarana-sraddha 299 sapnu 306 sa-pratihara 402 sapta-garbha 112 sapta-ksetra 299

Saptama-cakravartin 65, 299 Sapta-matr 300 Sapt-amatya 229, 300 sapt-ambhodhi 292,300 saptami 341 sapt-anga 300 sapta-sagara 300 sapta-santana 300 sapta-santati 299-300 sapta-vidhi 300 sara 300 sara 300 Sarabhanga 300-02, 309 Sarabhanga 300, 302 sarad 70 ^arada 301 saradi 316

Sarahang 301
sarahi 316

528
sarai

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

235

Sarva-deS-adhikrta 86

aranagata-vajra-panjara 301 SaraAgha 301

306 Sarasvati-bhandara 301 Sarasvatibhandarika 301 saravar 300

sarasl

sara-vilakku 98 sarayantra 301

sarv-adeya-visuddha 403 Sarv-adhikar-adhikrta 302 Sarv-adhikara-karana 302 Sarv-adhikara-niyukta 302 Sarvadhikarin 17, 80, 18283, 187, 189, 237, 302-03 Sarvadhikrta 189, 303 Sarv-adhyaksa 302-03
sarva-ditya-vi sti-jemaka-kara-

sarayantraka 301, 329 Sarayantrin 301 sarayitva 301 sardhamcara 284, 301 Sardhamcari 284, 301 Sardhamviharin 284, 301 Sardhancara 284, 301 Sardhancarl 284, 301 Sarhang 300-02 sarira 301 Sarobhanga 300-02 sarpa 302 sarpa-bali 302
sarsapa 302, 439

bhara-parihma 403
sarva-ditya-visti-pratibhedikaparihma 98, 403 sarva-ditya-visti-pratibhedikaparihrta 403

sarv-agrahara 303
sarva-jata 303

sarva-jata-bhoga 403 sarva-jata-bhoga-nirastya 2 1 8, 303, 403 sarva-jata-pariharika 239, 403 sarva-kara-parihara 403 sarva-kara-sameta 403

Sarthavaha 165, 302, 363 Sarthavahini 302 sartha-vahitra 302

sartha-vahitresu pravese nir-

game ca pratyekarh rupakah

358 ^aruppeti-mangalam 70 sarupya 302 sarva-badha-parihara 402
sarva-badha-vivarjita 396, 402-

Sarva-mahadan<Janayaka 302 Sarva-manya 198, 303 sarva-medha 303 sarva-namaskrta 303 sarva-namasya 211, 303 Sarva-niyoga 303 sarva-panga-parihrta 234, 403
sarva-parihara-karudeya 149,

403
sarva-pida-parihrta 403 sarva-plda-varjita 396, 403-04
sarva-pida-vivarjita 403 sarva-rajakiyanam a-hasta-

03

Sarvabhauma 302
sarv-abhyantara-siddhi 3, 302,

402
sarv-abhyantara-siddhya 302,

praksepamyah

397, 403

402
sarv-adana-ditya-visti-prati-

bhedika-parihma 402
sarv-adana-sangrahya 403
sarv-adana-vi sti-pr atibhedika-

parihlna 403 Sarvadandanayaka

189, 302-03

80,

175,

Sarva-sainy-adhikarin 302-03 Sarvasiddhi-datti 85 Sarva-srikarana-prabhu 3 1 8 sarvasva-harana 303 Sarva-tantr-adhikrta 303, 33637 sarvatobhadra 303 sarvatobhadrika 304 sarvatra vijite 264
sarva-vadha-vivarjita 404

sarv-adaya-sameta 403 Sarva-des-adhikarin 302

Sarvavadinayaka 304

INDEX
sarv-avarta-yuta 39
sarva-visti

529

404

sarva-visti-parihara-parihrta

404
sarv-aya 304
sarva-aya-sahita 404

sa-sthavara-jangama 324, 404 sasthi-amavasya 17, 305 sastiratra 305 sastra 305 sasukani 305,439 sasukani-tanka 305, 336, 439

sarv-aya-visuddha 403-04
sarv-esti

404

sarv-esti-parihara-parihrta 131, 404'

sarvlya 304 sarv-opadrava-varjita 404 sarv-oparikar-adana-sahita 404 sarv-oparikara-kar-adana-

sameta 404
sarv-otpatti-sahita

404

sasvatam samayam=etad = yunjyuh 386 sasvatiya 305 sata 305 Sata 305 sataghm 139, 305 ^atakarni 305 sa-tala 332, 404 sa-talaka 332, 404 satamana 32, 197, 210, 219,
294, 305, 326, 429-30, 435-36,

sarvum 301 sa-saibara 404

sa-saibara, sa-saibaram

285,

439-40 satanga 305

satantalika 336, 405

404
sasana
1,

304, 335,

372

Sasana-baddha 304 asana-bhandari 252 &asana-bhandarin 304 Sasanadevi 304 Sasan-adhikarika 79, 304 Sasan-adhikarin 304 sasana-maryada 304 sasana-pata 304 sasana-pattaka 304 asan-ardhika 304 Sasana-sancarin 294, 304 Sasana-sundarl 304 Sasanika-kayastha 305 sasahka 305
sa-sarv-asan-eksu-karpasa-san-

sa-tantuvaya-gokuta-saundikadi-prakrtika 255, 405 sata-pratya 258

sa-tara 405

Satavadhana 38 Satavahana 305

Satavahamya-rastra 277
satavi-vitapa-samanvita 405 sat-catuskika 72, 305 satera 97, 305, 430, 439 sateraka 97, 305, 430, 439
Sati 189, 305, 329 satika 286, 305 sa-til-odaka 305 sa-til-odakena vidhina 305

amra-madhuk-adi-bhuruha 404 sa-sarv-pallika 404 sa-sata-vitapa 404 Sasayitr 171, 304

sasca 156

satipatthana 314 satka 287, 306 satka-nala 210

sat-karman 306 sat-pana 306, 394

satpancasad-desa 306 satpancasat 31, 73, 306 Satpurusa 306
satra 306

sasgham 305, 439

kasin 305

s-astadasa-prakrty =opeta 32,

satr-abhoga 73
satr-agara 306 satr-agara-karana 306

404
Sasth-adhikrta 37, 305 sasihatapa 305

Satrap 178, 306

536

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

satra-sala, sattra-sala

306

sa-vrksamala-nidhi-niksepasahita 396, 405

sa-trna-kasth-odak-opeta 405 Sattar 73*

Savu 307
saya 307 sayaka 307 Sayana 307

satti-mugam 287
Sattirar 73 sattra 36, 56, 118, 189,

306

sattragara-karana 146 Sattrapati 306

sayana-puja 307

sayamya 307
sayanly-asana-siddannarh dapayet 307
sayara 307

sattrimsad-dand-ayudha 306
sattrirhsat 31

na

Sattu-vari 422

sattvika-dhana 306

Satyadharma-sthita 94, 306 Satya-jnana-darisanigal 306 satyakara 294 Sau 307 Saudare 69 saudha 307 Saudore 69 Saugandhika 307 Saugata-parivrajaka 307 Saulkika 307 Saumya 307 Saundika 307 Saunika 307 Sautrika 307 sauvarna 307, 439 Sauvarnika 125, 307 sauvarnika 307 sava 307 savachara 307 sava^i 72, 307, 354 Savai-Jayasimha 221 savai-kkadamai 422

Sayyagrahaka 307-08, 366 l^ayyapala 307,366,379 Segana 308

segandi 231
seia 308-09

seiga 308-09

Sejjeya-bhandari 50

Seka 308 sekk-ayam 422 sekk-irai 422 sekku 422

sekku-kadamai, sekku-kkada-

mai 422 sekku-manradi 422 Sekyakara"308 Selahasta 308 Sela-vadhaki 286 sena-bhakta 308 Senabhoga 308 Senabhogika 308 Senabova 146, 308 Sen-adhikarika 308
Sen-adhipa 308-09 Sen-adhipati 138, 183, 188-89,
290, 308

sava-puthaviyam 264
sa-vanaspaty-udak-asiharakullaka-paniya-sameta 347,

Sen-adi-bahattara-niyogadhipati 303

405 sa-vana-svabhra-nidhana 216, 330, 405 savaralu 72 savaramula 72 savarna-vrtti 307 sa-vata-bhuta-pratyaya 405 Savika 316 sa-vitapa-lata 405 sa-vitap-aranya 405 sa-vrksamala-kula 405

Sen-adi-bahattara-niyog-adhisthayaka 43, 80, 182-83, 187,

308 Sena-gana 308 Senagopa 308 enai-bhogam 308

Senai-mudaliyar 308-09 Senaiy-angadikal 308 sen-anga 308 senanl-netra 308

JNDE*

531

Sen-anvaya 308
senapaka-kkuligai 123, 439 Senapati 24, 44, 66, 78, 81, 183, 189, 286, 290, 303, 308-09
senapati-pperuvilai 309

siddha-sadhya 311 siddha-sthana 311

siddh-aya 3, 260, 310-11 siddh-ayatana 267, 311 siddhi3, 310-11, 386 siddhika 3, 22 siddhir^astu 310-11 sidha 310
Sighra-kavi 34
slghra-likhita 311 siglos 311, 439

Senapatiy-alvar sehgodi 422'

Serikrk 308*

308

senkodi-kkanam 422
309 Serang 301, 309 sen 286 Sertip 306, 309 seru 194 servai 309-10 sesa-sirsa 309 sesi 309 sesi-biyyamu 309 setika 308-09 Setti209, 309, 317
ser
SettiSetti-Pattanasvami, Pattanasvamin, 246, 310

sikavana 311
Sikhara 311, 326 sikhin 311
sikya 308 sila 311
sila-grha 311 sila-guntha 124, 311

settiy-irai

422

Sila-karmanta 311 Sila-kuta 311 ^ila-kutta 311 sila-lasti 312 sila-lekha 312 silana 312
^ilalin

Setu 310 seva 309, 310

sevai 310

286

Sevaka 310 sevaka-kkasu 422 Sevaka-ttevai 310 sevitfu 310 Shah 310

sila-patra 312 sila-pravesa 312 ^ila-sasana 312

sila-yasti 312,

385

sil-ayam 422 sil-kudimai 422

sill-antar-ayam 422

Shahan Shah
shahr 285

157,

299

sill-irai

422

silotara 312, 314, 321

silotari 312, 321 silotri 312, 321

Shahzadah 285 Shaonano Shao 299

sibara 310 sibara 286, 310

silottara

sidd-ayam 311 siddha310, 311 siddha 30-31, 213, 284, siddha-cakra 310

312 Silpakara 312 ^ilpin 312, 373

310

siddham222, 310-11 Siddhamatrka 168, 310

siddh-anna' 167, 310 siddhanta 162, 269, 311 siddhanta-darsana 311

silvari 312, 422 slma 86, 277, 312, 321 slmai 312 simai-vivadam 312 Simakarmakara 312 siman 312

sim-antargata-vastu-sahita 405

siddha-pitha 311, 386

sima-vivada 312 312

532

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIOAL GLOSSARY

sltka

Simehabbaruva 312
sirhgani 306 sirhha 110 sirhhanika 312 simha-pada 313

314

sitt-ayam 311 sittirameli 75 ^iva 66, 314, 320, 372

iva-Brahmana 314
l^ivacandra-hasta 114, 126 ^iva-caturdasi 314 siva-diksa 314 iva-drohin 314 !iva-lmga 113, 171

sirhh-asana 313, 322

Simhasan-adhipati 313

simha-stambha 313
simha-sthana 313, 322 sinakaram 135 sindhu 313 sindhura 313 sindura 313 Singa-padam 313 Singhl 288, 297 sinna 74, 374, 428-29, 439 sira 125, 313 irah-pradhanin 313 sirah-sthayin 313 sira-kata 313 sira-kata tamba-pata 274, 313 sira-sphotana 315 Sirappradani 313 siridika, siridika 313 sirmai 312 Siro-raksika 313 sirovarttana 313
sirr-ayam 422 Slrsaka 206, 313
siru-padi-kaval,

Siva-mana 314 Siva-mandala-diksa 314 Sivaka-p'a'draka 226

Siva-pancayatana 314 Siva-ratri 314 Siva-sthala 314 !^va-tithi 314 iva-yogin 314
Sividi-pravesa-Kandalivada-

grama 263 skambha 141, Skandaka 314

314, 321

skandaka 314 skandha 10, 258, 314 skandhaka 199, 258, 314 skandhavara 134, 314 slo 314 sloka 314 slotra 314

sifu-ppadi-

kaval 421-22

sirupadu 313 siru-sungam 422 sissinti 313

sisu-madhiaka-tala-prabhrti-

smarana 33 smat 293, 314

smrty-upasthana 314 sna 294

snana-mahotsava 315
snana-yatra 315

nana-vrksa-sameta 405 Sisya 313 isya-pankti 313 sita 670 sita 125, 313 sita-camara 313 Sit-adhayaksa 313 sitalekhya 313 sitarhsu 313 sitapincha 313 ita-rasmi 277, 313 Sitari 313 Sithil-acarya 314

So 315
Sodare-vadiyara 69 SotfasI 439 sodas! 315 Sodasika 315,439 sodasin 315 s-oddesa 348, 405 so^i 413, 422
s-odranga 349, 400, 405
399* s-odrariga-s-oparikara 287,

400
sodrangikrtya 315, 349

INDEX
sola 116

533

solaga 315
Soliya-kkasu 150, 439 sofna 315

Sraman-opasaka 316 sravaka 316 Sravaka 296, 316, 341

sravana 316 ^ravana 248, 315 sravana-patra 316

soma-grahana 315 soma-parvan 315 Somaskanda 315 Soma-vara 315 somavati 315 soma-yaga 315 Somayajin 315
Sofla-vari, sona-vari 331, 423 s-opajat-anya-vastuka 405 s-opaksaya 351

gravika296, 316, 341 Sravika-bhagim 316 sravita 316 gre 316 sreni, srem 316 sreni-bala' 316 5reni-karana 146, 316 srestha 316
sresthi-jirna-visvamallapriya 135, 316, 439 Sresthin 135, 189, 309, 316-17,

sopana 315
s-opanidhi 405 s-opari-kara 239, 352, 395, 402,

406
s-oparikara-danda 406
s-osara 398, 406 s-o sar-avaskara-sthana-nivita-

363
Sresthi-Visvamalla 439
sreyase 316
sri

lavanakara 40, Soter 315, 343 soti 315

220, 406

srl

s-otpadhyamana-vistika 406 Sovanika 307

sparha-viharata 315 spasta 315

314, 317, 319-20, 372 108, 317 sri-bali 45, 128, 317 sri-bali-bhoga 317 sri-bali-kottuvar 317
sri-bali-ppatti 317 sri-bhandara 317

315 sphotana 315 sphuram 315 sphutita 250 Sra 315 foaddhal, 114,251,260, 293, 315 sraddha-dana 315 sraddha-kara 315 sraddh-anga 315 sraddha-tithi 315 Srahe, srahe 315-16 srahi, srahi 315-16 grahi, srahi 315-16 Sramana 316 l^ramana-sravika 316 ramanera 316 l^ramaneri 316 Sramanika 316 Sramanoddcsa 316
spasta-tithi

sribhandara-variyam 317 gricandana 317 Sricandra 126 Sricarana 317-19 sri-dvara 317 srlghana 317 srl-gosala 318 Sri-hasta 317-19 grihasta-nirlksita 319
sri-jnana 318*

sri-kanthamani 318
srikara 318

srikara-mudr-ankita 318
sri-karana 145, 318

Srikaran-adhipa 318 grikaran-agram 318 Srikarana-prabhu 318 srikarana-viditam 318 giikaranin 318
Sri-kary'a

318

534
srlkataka 318 Srlkhanda 318

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

372 sri-vijaya-siva 320,

Srivijayasiva-Mrgesavarman 314, 372 srivijaya-Venglpura 320 srl-vimana 320, 373 Sri-Virupaksa 320 Sri-vithi-nayaka 320
riy-ajfiai

srikhantfa-ghodu 318

srimada 318 srlmadadivaraha-dramma

00,

318,428,440
Sri-mahesvara 318, 320
s*ri-Malava-gan-amnate prasaste krta-samjnite 18
srl-malaya 318
srl-malika 319

321

srlyakki-palafisalagai 287, 437,

440
rl-yuta

317

sri-mandira 319 srlmat 319

srimukha 287, 319 Srlnagara-bhukti 208 s*rl-naksatra 319

srinaman 319
Srl-nayana 319 srl-ni 317-18 SrI-pada 317-19
srlpada-kkol 159, 237

Srlpadangal 319
sripadatangikal 319 sri-pascima-mandira 3 1 9
sri-patta 319

srhga 320 srngara-bhoga 276, 321 srotaka 314, 321 srotra 321 srotriya 321 ^rotriya 321 sruta-devata 321 sruti 321 Srutiman 321 sry-ajna 321 sry-amrta 321 stambha 141, 314, 321 'star pagoda' 433, 441
stater 97, 305, 430,

440

320 sriphala 320

srl-pattika

!ri-prthivi-vallabha 320, 361 sri-purva 317

ri-Rama 320
srl-ranga 320

320 ri-rudra-mahesvara 320 !rlsamanta 320 srisanda 318

l^ri-rudra

stava 33 stha 321 sthal 321 sthala 86, 312, 321 sthala-durga 321 sthala-gauda 321 sthalaka 321 Sthala-karana 321 Sthala-karnam 321 sthala-kkaval 321

srlsrikarana 318

srisrikaran-adi-samasta-mu-

dra-vyapara 320
srisrikaran-adi-samasta-mudra-

vyaparan 204

paripanthayati

sri-Vagmati-jal-avatara-sopan-

arama-ghanta-dharmasalapratistha-karma 94 ^rlvallabha 320 srlvatsa 320 sri-vijaya 320, 372 srl-vijaya-Nandivarman 320

sthalapatha-karana 145, 322 sthala-purana 190, 322 sthala-vrtti 322 sthali 322 Sthamin 324 Sthamya 322 Sthana 322 sthana 7, 322-23 sthana-bhumi 322 Sthan-acarya 4, 322-23 sthana-dana 322 Sthan-adhikrta 322 sthan-adhikara 322

INDEX
Sthan-adhikaranika 322 Sthan-adhipati 322 Sthan-adhyaksa 322 sthanaka 322-23 sthana-karana 146, 323 Sthanalaka 323 Sthana-mahajana 323 sthana-manya 198, 323 Sthanantarika 323 Sthanapala 322-23 Sthanapati 322-23 sthan-asedha 19 Sthanastha 323 Sthanattar 322-23 Sthanika 322-23 Sthanika-dharma-kartr 323 Sthapan-acarya 323 Sthapati 323 Sthapati-samraj 323
sthapayitva 321, 324 sthavara 324 Sthavira 189, 294, 324
Sthavira-kalpin 324 Sthaviravadin 324
Sthaviri 324 Sthavirlya 324 Sthayin 33, 322, 324
sthira

535

su 43, 97, 325

subha-karya 309
subhasita 325

subhra 325
suci 325

Sudha-j anitha-nihsyandadvapuh 133 sudha-karman 325

sudhamsu 326
suddha-paksa 325 suddh-avasa 325 su-di 177, 325-26 su-di 43, 325 su-divasa 326
sudu-kattu-ppattam 422 suka-nasa 326 sukanasi 326
sukanghri 326 Sukara-kavi 34, 326 sukha 326 sukhadi, sukha<JI 326 sukhana 326 sukhana 326 sukh-asana 326 sukha-sankatha-vinoda 326 sukla-paksa 325 sukla-paksa-dina 325 sukla-paksa-tithi 329 sukra-netra 326
su-krsta 406 sukrta 326
sukti 305, 326, sula 326

324
324

sthira-sibira 314, sthita 324

sthitaka 324
sthiti

18,

324

440

sthiti-patra 324 sthiti-patra 4, 324-25

sthiti-patraka 324 sthitipatra-vyavastha 325 sthiti-vyavastha 324-25

!ulapala 326 Sulatana 326, 328 Sulitana 326

sulavari 326, 423

sthuna 325 Strat'ega 325

Strategos 80, 325 stri-dhana 325

Sulin 326 sulka 79, 144, 327, 423

sulka-danda-dana-karukamaulika-srotra-nidhiniksepa-jala-pasana-tejahsvamyam =ity-ady-asta-bho-

Stryadhyaksa 22, 325 Stryadhyaksa-mahamatra 22, 180 325

stupa'lO, 64, 94-95, 106, 219,

gasahitam 406
sulk-adhikara 327

325
stupi 325, 374 su 97, 325

^ulk-adhyaksa 327 Sulkagraha 327

sulka-mandapika 196, 327

536
Sulka-sala 327

INDIAN EPIORAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

sulk-atiyatrika 36, 327 Sultan 129, 326, 328

Sumantra 327 suna 327 sundaka 327 sungam 327 Sunga-salai 327
sunka, sunkam 79, 327 sunk-adhikara 327

Sutradhara 108 Sutradhara 108, 329 Sutradhara-pitamaha 329 Sutradharin 329 Sutradhrt 329 Sutrantika 329 Sutrantikini 329 'suttee' 305, 329 suvarna 14, 19, 59, 108,122,
125',

139,

Sunkapannayadadhisthayaka
327 Sunka-vergade 327 sunya 328 sunya-grama 328 Sunyara 328 Supakarapati 49, 153,181,328 su-pallik-opeta 406 Suparna 328 suprabhata 328 supradarya 328 sura 328 surabhi 328 surabhi-mada 172-73, 440 sura-druma 21 surahi 328 sura-karana 328 Suratana '328 Suratrana 125, 129, 328, 331 Suravala 328 Suri 328 Suritrana 328 surr-aya-kkasu 423 surya 328 surya-bha 328 surya-graha 119, 328 suryakanta 9 surya-parvan 328 susadi 326 susrusa 328 susrusatu 328 suta 328 Suta 329 Suta-cela 329 su-ti 325, 329 Sutra 329 sutra 301, 329 Sutrabhrt 329

428-30, 439-41
'

162, 307, 329, 432-34, 436-37,

suvarna-danda 329, 331,42324 suvarna-dand-ahidanda 395

suvarnadan<J-ahidan$a-vartrnadanda-vandapana-vija-

yavandapana-trnodakasasanardhika-varabalivard-

artharuva-pratyartharuvapadatijivy-adatt-aturavaddibhavisyatkar-adi-sahita 406 suvarn-adaya 329-31 Suvarn-adhyaksa 329 suvarna-gadiyana 107

suvarna-gadyana 440 Suvarnakara 328-29 suvarna-vithi 329

Suvarnavithy-adhikrta 329 suvarn-aya 329-30 suvastiyam 330 svabhra 330

svacchand-opabhogen =opabhoktum 406 Svadesin 330 Sv-adhara 77 sva-hasta 330 sva-hast-aksarani 330 svah-svah 330 sval'pa 330 svami-bhoga 330 Svami-Mahasena 330 Svami-Mahasena-Matrgananudhyat-abhisikta 24 Svamin 52, 99, 192, 330 Svamini 330 svami-varam 330 sva-mukh-ajna 13, 104, 330
'

INDEX

537

svamya 294, 330

sv-aiigabhoga-pada 223 svara 330 Svaratrana 331 svarga 126, 331 svargam aradhyantu 26
svarge modati svarna 331

syadvada-mata 19, 331 syadvada-vidya 331

Syaramallika 331

bhumidah 203

tabu 332
tacoacariya-kkani 332 Tacoacariyam 332 tadaga 333 Tad-aniyuktaka 332 tadatva 332

Svarna-bhandarin 331 svarna-danda 331 svarn-adaya, svarn-adayam 33 1 423 Svarnakara 331 svarna-ksma 331 svarna-meru 331
svarnavari 331 svarupa 331 sva-samaya 331

Tad-ayuktaka 332, 336, Tadayuktaka 332 tad-bhava 332

tade 81

375

Tadeya-danda-nayaka 81
Tad-viniyuktaka 332, 336, 353, 375 Tagarapati 332 taila 332 tail-abhyanga 332 taila-ghanaka 332 taila-parnika 332 Tailika-raja 332 Tairthika 332, 338, 341 Taittiriya-carana 67 Tajika 332 Tajiya 332 taj-jatiya 339 Tajjika 332 taj-jnatlya 339 taka 332, 440 Taks-acarya 332 Taksan 332
tala'332
tala (palmyra palm) tala (dish) 333

sva-sima-paryanta 407 sva-sima-trna-gocara-goyuti-

paryanta 407
sva-slma-trna-goyuthi-gocara-

paryanta 119, 407

sva-sima-trna-kastha-yuti-

gocara-paryanta 407
sva-slma-trna-puti-gocara-

paryanta 407
sva-slma-trna-yuti-gocaraparyanta' 387, 407 sva-sim-avacchinna 38, 393,

407
svasti 331

svastika 331 svastika-patta 331

svastyayana 331
sva-tala 331 svatantra 331

332

svayam=ajna

12

svayarh hrasite karne 130 svayarhvara 331 sveta-cchatra 331 sveta-garut 331 ^vetambara 331 Svetapata 331 svet-atapatra 331 svolika-pata 331 svoli-pata 331 syadvada 331

tala-bhedya 333 talabhedya-ghanaka-mallakavundhaka 193

talabhedya-ghanaka-mallakavundhaka-danda-dosa-praptadaya 333, 407

talabhedya-govatika-sakamustitailapalika-kumbhapurakakas-otpatti-patala-nidhi-

niksepa-devayatan-odyana-

538

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

tadaga-vapl-kup-adi-sahita

tambula-karanka 147

407
tala-bhoga 333, 335 Taladhvaja 333
talai

Tambulika 335 tamburu 335

423

talai-kkanam 423 Talaivan'333 Talaiyari 333-34 talaiyarikkam 423 talaiyari-kkani 423 Talaja 333 talaka 333 talaka 333 tala-pada 333 tala-pata 333
tala-pataka 128, 334-35 tala-patra 333 tala-patta 333

Tamera 335 Tamil, Tamil 335, 340 tamka 64 tamka 335 Tammadi 335 Tammaja 335 tamra 335 Tamrahara 335 tamraka 335 tarnra-patra 244, 335 tamra-patta 247, 335
tamra-pattaka 335 tamra-pattika 247 tamra-phali 335 tamra-prasasti 335 tamra-sasana 94, 304, 381 tana 335 tana-manam 322 tanaya-prapta 335 tanda 423 tanda-kkuram 423 tadalir-kadamai 423 tandam 79 tandava 335 tandu 79 tandula 91, 335, 440 tandula-parvata 336

Talara 26,81,87,121,161,190, 209, 333-34 talar-abhavya 53, 226, 336 Tala-raksa, Tal-araksa 334 Talari, Talari 333-34 talarika 334 Talatf 334, 335 Talavara 190, 209, 333-34, 338 Talavara 334 Talavargika 334 Talavarika 334 talavarika, tala-varika 333-34
talavataka 128, 333-35

335,

Talavataka 334
tala-vataka-vastuna

saha
333-35

taAga 244 Tanigar 323

Tanika-rayar 323 taniyal 423

ksetram
tali

334

tala-vrtti 11, 265, 322,

197, 335

335 tallaja 335 Talla-vataka 367 talpat 333 Talwar 334

tali

tarn 335, 440 Tarhbala-vadu 335 Tambali 335 Tarhbiga 335 tambula 33 Tambuladan-adhikrta 335

taniya-varakkam 412, 423 tank 336, 440 tahka35,83,91,lll, 129, 136, 219, 279, 294, 332, 336, 42833, 438-40 tanka 336, 440 tankaka 226, 336, 440 tankala 440 tankalamulu 1 94 taiika-sala 336 tankasala-karana 145,336 tanki 440

INDEX

539

tanmatra 336

tarisana-kanikkai 84
tari-talai

tanmr-kkanam 423
Tanniyukta 221,^298, 332
Tanniyukta-pratinartakakulaputr-amatya 260 tantali 336 tantra 190, 303, 336 Tantr-adhikarin 303, 336-37 Tantr-adhipa 337 Tantr-adhyaksa 336-37 tantra-karana 146, 337 Tantra-nayaka 337 Tantrapala 190, 336-37 Tantrapaladadhisthayaka 337

423

tarka 338
tarkika-cata-bhata-raj -apra-

vesya 68

Tarkuka 338
Tarma-pattar 92
taru 31 tarya 338
tata 338

Tantrapala-Mahasamanta-

Mahadandanayaka

Tantrapalaradhisthayaka Tantrapati 190, 337 Tantravaya 337 Tantre nirupita 336 Tantrimar 337 Tantrin 336, 337 tanu 337 tanuvaka 337 tapana 337 tapasvin 201, 338 tapita 338 Tapodhana 338 tar 136, 338, 440 tara 338 taradeya 338 taragi-pattam 423 tarapam 338 Tarapati 338 Tarapatika 338
tara-tattam 91

337 337

tataka 333 tataka-matrka 338 tat-amba 339 tatanka 339 Tathagata 237 tatha-jnatiya 339

tat-pada-parighrhita 238, 399

tat-pradatta-panca-mahasabda 231 tatrabhavan 53 tatsama 339 tattali 231 Tattar 339

tattara-ppattam 424 tattar-pattam 329, 424 Tatthakara 208, 212, 339-40

424 tattu-kkanam 424 tattukk-ayam 424 tattva 338, 339 taundika 339 Tayika 332 te-adimai 87
tatt-oli

tedi'341

Tegin 340 tejah 339

tejah-svamya 30, 294, 330, 339, 392, 394, 406 teja-manyam 339
teja-samya 294
tejaskara 339
teji

Taravara 338
tarav-idu-nel 423

taravu'338, 423 taravu-kolludal 423

Taravu-satu 338 tari-akkave 423 tari-irai 423 Tarika 147, 338 tarika 338 tari-kkadamai 423 tari-kkurai 423 tari-ppudavi 423

339

tejolinga 339 tejo-manya 339

tejo-yukta-svamya 339

Telugu 339

T^lugu-Kannada 339 T6nugu 339

540
tes*a-kalam 86 tesa-vali 86

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

pani 407 tilamaka 340

Tila-pisaka 341 timilai 231 timmira 341
timpira, timpira, timpira 341 tihgal-kasu 424

tetradrachma 430, 440

tevai

424

teva-kudimai 87 tevakulam 87 tevar-kanmi 88 tevaram 88 Tha 339 Tha 339 thada 339 thag 339 Thaira 324 thaka 339 thakaleli baki 339 thakamana 339 thaka-purisa 339 thakka 339 Thakkura 146, 339-40 Thakkurajnl 340 Thakor 340 thakorkhana 44, 332 Thakri 340 Thakur 340 Thakura 340 Thakura 339-40 Thakuram 340 thami 340 thana 322 Thanadar 322 Thanapati 340 thapaicarh 324 Thathara, Thathara 339-40

tihgal-mogam 424
tihgal-ngy 424 tingat-coru 424 tipa-malai 98 tippanaka 341 tiraha 306
tirama, tiramam 34 1,426, 436,

440
tirigai

424

tirigai-ayam 65, 412, 416, 422,

426
tirisulam 344

Tirna-danda 341
tlrtha
35,'

148,

190, 341,

387

Tirthakara 341 TIrthankara 8, 71, 135, 341 Tirthika 332, 341 Tirth-opadhyaya 341
tiru-kkalasa-mudittal
1

67

tiru-kkantamani 318
tiru-kkoj.gai 152

tiru-kkoialai 318 tiru-malai 318

tiru-maligai-ppatti 319 tiru-maligai-ppi llai 3 1 9

Thathera 339

thavam

323, 340

theka 340

tiru-mandira-kkodi 319 tiru-mandiram 319 Tiru-mandirav-olai 319 tiru-mandirav-olai 319

Thera 324

Then 324
Theriya 324 ti 340 tl 340 tigula 340
tigula-danda 19, 340, 346
tikar, tikara 340 tikkara 340 tikhara 340

Tiru-mandirav-olai-nayakam 319
tiru-manjana-salai 2 Tirumeni-kaval 341
tiru-mer-koyil 319

Tirumoji 253 tiru-muga-kkanam 319, 424 tiru-mugam 319, 424 tiru-naksatra 319 tiru-nama-kkani 319
tiru-namattu-kkani 3 1 9

Tik?na 294
tila-darbh-odaka-pavitra-

tiru-nanam 318

INDEX

541

tiru-nandavanam 212 tiru-nayanam 319 tiru-ppattigai 320 tiru-ppudiyidu 415 tiruv-amudu 321 tiruv-araiigu 276, 320 tiruvasi 27
tiruvidaiyattam 341 Tiru-vidi-nayakar 320
tithi 27, 43, 56, 63, 66, 69, 84,

99, 111, 134, 140, 144, 146, 153, 175-79, 188, 190-91,

Traividya 342 Traividya-samanya 289, 342 trasa 342 trayodasa, trayodasama 343 Tratara, Tratara 315, 343 Tratr 315, 343 trayi 343, 368 Trepitaka 342 Tri 343 tri 343 tribhag-abhyantara-siddhi 343
tri-bhanga 343
tri-bhangi 343 tri-bhoga 343

198,208,215,231,235,251,
258, 267, 278, 293, 315, 340-42, 344, 362, 366, 372,

386
tithi-bhoga 341 Tithicintamani 232 tithi-dhruva 341-42
tithi-kendra 153, 342 tithi-madhyama-kendra 153 tithi-spasta-kendra 153, 342 tithi-suddhi 342 tivuj-desa 424
tiyadi 341 ti-yeri-soru 128, 424 tola "74, "108, 159, 227, 329, 342, 345, 429, 432, 434,

tribhog-abhyantara-siddhi 3, 343 tri-bhogya 343

440-41
tola 43, 149, 156,

tolaka43, 100, 159, 164,

345, 367, 429,
tol-ottu

309, 342 343,

tribhuvana-vijaya-stambha 343 tri-civara 343 tri-danda 343 Tridandin 343 tridasa 343 tridmarikya 343 tri-gata 343 tri-guna 343 tri-jagat 343 trika 343 trikala 139, 343 trikuta 343-44 trikutta 343-44
tri-laksana 344

440

424 tomara 306

trimsad-gram-adhipati-sriKukkunuru 120

toni-kkadamai 102, 424 torai 342 torana 342 torana-kkanikkai 342," 424

344 344 tripada 344

tri-miarti

trinetra

totta-ppuravu 424
traidinarikya 343

tripada-lekhyaka 344 Tripathin 344 triphali-tamra-^asana 335, 344

tri-pidi-dana 344

Traipitaka 251, 342

Traipitak-opadhyaya 342 Traipurusa 342 trairajya 342 trairajya-sthiti 342 = atmasat trairaj ya-sthitim krtavatah 342

Tripurusa 344 tri-ratna 278-79 trisahasra 344

trisahasra-vidya 344 tri-sandhi 343-44 trisara 344
trisparsa 344

542
tri-sthall

INDIAN EPIGRAPH1CAL GLOSSARY

344
326, 344

Turuska 345, 346

turuska-danda 346, 408
turya 346 tussah 85
tusaka-ttari 424 tusser 85
tusti-patra 42
19,

tristubh 344
trisula 306,
tri-tlrthl

193, 340,

trisula-kasu 150, 440

344 tri-varga 344 Trivedin 342-44

Trividha-ksitisa-cudamani 344 trna 344 trna-cchadya 72
trna-kasth-odak-opeta 407 trna-puti 119, 268, 344, 387,

tur-vayakam 103

407
trna-puti-gocara 344 trna-yuti 119, 268, 344, 387,

tusty-ayatana 42 Tuthika 332 Tuvarasan 387 tvak 69 Tyagi-acarya 346

400
trna-yuti-gocara-paryanta *387, 400, 407

U
u 346
ubalika 407 ubhaiyam 346

trnodaka 199, 217 trodanika 345 trotana 345 tryaksa-mukha 345 tudavu 345 Tuhkhara, Tukkhara 345 tula 227 tula 342, 345 tula-bhara 345 tul-adhiroha 345
tulai-ppon 440
tula-kkuli

ubhaya 346 ubhaya-marga 346 ubhaya-mukhi 346 ubhayamukhi-daksina 346

Ubhaya-nana-desi 346 ubhaya-palisai 346 ubhaya-samya 346 ubhaya-svamya 330, 346 ubhayita 354 ucala 347 ucata 346 ucc-avaca 346 ucchanna 347 ucchirna 347 ucchraya 260, 346 ucchrita 355 ucchrnkhala 347 uchalaka 347 uchalaka-bhrta 347
uchalaka-bhrta-larigadi
1

424

tulapurusa 345 tulasi-vivaha 345 Tulu 345

tulya 345

tulya-meya 203, 345

turn 5

tumbu 345 tumu 194,

tunk 345
turaga 345

197, 268, 345

Tunnavaya 337
Turaga-sadhanika 345 turai-minnar-pon 252, 440 Turaka 345, 346 turangama 346 Turiya-janman 346 Turk 345, 346 Turuka 345, 346

70

uchat 346 uda 347 udadhi 77

udag-ayana 347 udagayana-parvan 347 Udaiyar 347

udaiyar-salai 347

INDEX

543

udaka-bandha 347 udaka-bhaga 47

udaka-darai 347 udaka-dhara 347 udakam panni 347 udakanseydii' 347

udaka-purvam

91, 288, 305,

udgrantha 349 udhadiya-jhumpadiya-kula 164 udhar 348 udharavum 348 udharita 349 udhar-padhar 348 Udicipati 349

347, 395, 407

udaka-sarga 347 udak-asihara-kullaka 30, 165, 347 udak-atisarga 117, 347, 407 udakena 407 udamana 347, 350 udana 346, 350 udapana 347 udara 347 udara-bandhana 347 udaram 102 udaram-bharin 347 udaram-bharma 347 udaram darsayitum 102 udarcis 348 udasma 348 udasma-variyam 348 udaya 348 Udaya-giri 348 udbali 348, 350 udbalika 348, 407-98 uddama 348 uddaman 348 uddatavya 348 uddesa 348, 353 uddha 348 uddha-grama 348 uddha-khila-bhumi 348 uddhara 305, 348, 356 uddhara-proddhara 348 uddharya 348 uddharya-vyavahara 348 uddyotita 348 udganaka 348 udganamya 348 udghatita 163, 348, 354-55 ud-grah 348 udgrahayisyami 348 udgrahita 348 udgrahyamana 348

udranga"37,
405

udira-patti 281 101, 130, 159, 192, 287, 348-49

150, 351,

udrangikrtya 315, 349 udrava 349 udumbara 349, 350

udupokku 239 Udvasa 349 Udvasa-kutumbika 349

udvata 40, 349, 367, 398 udyama 349 udyama 349 udyana 349 ugappar-pon 414, 424 ughravayum 348
ujjval-aksarani 15

ukka, ukka 349 ukkoda 349-50

ukkota-bhanga 157, 349 ukkutthi 349, 355 ukta-niyoga 349, 356 ukthya 349 ulavu-katci 424 ulgu 424 ullambana 349 ullekha 349 Ullekhaka 350, 354-55, 373 ulliya-kkuli 424 ulluficana 350 uluppai 424 ulvari 23, 410, 422, 424 Umarava 350 umbalam 348 umbali, umbali 348, 350 umbalika 348 umbalikkai 348 umbara 350 umbara-bheda 40, 258, 34950, 395

umbara-bhedah rajapurusa-

544

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

nam=avasako jemakas=ca
n=asti 407 ummara 350 urhnisa 354 Umrah 350

Uparika-maharaja 352
uparikara 150, 239, 287, 349, 351-53,399, 404 upa-rinkh 352
upari-sadaka 283 Upasaka 237, 352 upasampada 352 upasandhi 352 Upasanin 352 upasanna 352 Upasika 237, 352 upaskara 351, 352 upasraya 352 upasthana 352 upasthana-sala 353

umura-bheda 350
unabdika-sraddha 350 unbali 350 uncha 350, 407
uncha-kara-bhar-adi-vivarjita 350, 408

unchamanna 350
uficha-vrtti

350

undi-accu, undiy-accu 4

unmana 350 unmara 350

unmara-bheda 350 unnata 350
unniti 350

upasthayaka
upatalpa 353

2,

upasthita 324

upadavum 355
upa-dha 350 upadhi 350, 353
184, 244, 350-51 Upadhyayim 351 upaga 351

upati 353 upatta 59, 353, 355, 398

Upadhyaya

213,

222,

upaya 70, 353 upayana 75 upayata 290, 292, 353

Upayukta 353 Upayuktaka 353

Upayuktika 353 upeksa 353 upeta 290, 292, 351, 353 upoda 353
uposatha 248, 252, 353 uposath-agara 353

upagata 351, 353 upagata 351 upaghata 25, 351 upa-han 351 upakara 150,217,351-52, 354 upakarika 351 upakhila 227,351, 400
upaklpta 351

uppu-kkasu 151, 425 239 uppu-kocceygai

upri 352-53 ur 208, 283, 353, 420, 425
ural-vari 425

upakrama-karana 146, 351 upaksaya 351

upaksiti 351 upalaksita 351

upana 351
upanidhi 217, 351 upanipataka 351 upapataka 351 upapitha 351 upapithattukanda-ppadai 351 Upapradhanin 351 Uparahindiya 351 uparaksita 352

urandara 353 uratci 239 urdhva, 348, 353 urdhv-adhah 353 urdhv-adhah-siddhi 310
urdhv-adhah-siddhi-yuta 311, 353, 408' urdhva-dina-patikayam 353 urdhva-patta 354

urdhvayita 354
iardhvita 354 ur-ettu 32, 425

Uparika

37, 62,82,266,273,352

INDEX

$4$

Ur-gatnunda 354
ur-idu-varippadu 425 ur-kalanju 139 ur-kalu 150 urkkanakkar-jivitam 110 ur-mafijikkam 283

utsanna 347 utsarpana 355 utsarpita 3, 355 Utsrta 355 utta 355 uttama-dani 355

urna 354
urna-sthana, urna-sthana
38,

uttama-gandamada 173
uttama-gosasa 355 uttamottama 355 uttana-dvadasi 355 uttara 356
uttara 348-49, 356, 405 uttar-aksarani 15, 356

354 ur-ppodu 283 Urode 354 Urodeya 354

ur-paddinkadi 354 ur-ttanisu 425 urvara 354 usara 354 ukvadi 72, 307, 354 usi-vasi 425 usmala 354 usmsa 354
utarai 15

Uttarakulika 356 Uttarakulikavarika 356 Uttaramantrin 356 uttarani 356 uttara-niyoga 349, 356 uttara-sabha 356 uttar-ayana 78, 347, 356
uttejita utterita

utka 170 utkalita 354 utkara 150, 287, 354 utkarnita 354 utkarsa 354 Utkhatakarmana 354 utkhetana 38, 354 Utkhetayitr 354 utkirna 163, 348, 354-55 utkota 16, 234, 349, 355,
utkota-bhariga 16 utkr 143, 355, 373 utkrosa 355 utkrsta 354
utkrsti 349, 355 utkrti 355

229 229 utthana 356

396

utthana-dvadasi 253, 355-56 utthaya 356 Utthitasanika 251 Utthitasanin 38, 356 uttiram 356 uvacca-kkani 425 uvacca-vari 425 uvataka 356

utpadyamana-vistika 355 Utpala 109, 112 utpanna 355 ut-pat 355 utpata 5, 355 utpatti 355
utpratikara 390, 407-08,

va 42-43, 356, 365, 368 va 356 va-bhu 356 Vacabhumika 380 Vacaka 356 vacana 356-57

Vacanakara 357
vacanika 357
vaccira-ppadai 360

559 utsaha 355

utsaha-sakti 355

utsahga 355

Vacciya-marayan 358 vaco-gupti 357 vada 357,367 vada 357 Vadaharaka 357

54(5

INDIAN EPIGkAPHlCAL GLOSSARY

Vada-Hosa 330
vadai 380

vaibhoga 359

vaiccamudu-mandapa 196
Vaidantika 359 vaidarveyaka 359, 368 vaidharana 359 vaidila 359 vaidurya 274, 370 Vaidya 23, 359 vaidya-bhaga 359 vaidya-bhoga 359

vidalapadaka 329 Vadava 357 Vadda 357 Vadd-acarya 357 vaddaravula 202, 418, 425 vadda-vara 63, 357-58 Vadda- vyavahari 357 vadha 357

vadha 1,43, 240, 357,404 vadhadha 357

vadhi-kukuta 357, 381 vadhri-kukkuta 357 vadhu 357 va-di 43, 356-57 vadi 357 vadya 356 vadya 358 Vadya-maharaja 358 vadya-paksa-dina 357 vadya-paksa-tithi 368

Vaidyanatha-patram =utpatayati 355 Vaidya-paricaraka 359 vaidya-vrtti 359 Vaijaka 359 vaikkanikku-mandapa 297
Vaiksepika 264,' 359, 373 Vaijya-paricarakar 359 vijaya-vaijayika 359
vaijayika-dharma-sthana 359 Vailabdhika 359, 373 vaira 359 Vairagi 359 Vaisakha 386 vaisaradya 359 Vaisayika 359 vaisvadeva 231, 359-60 vaisvanara 359-60 Vaisvasika 23, 237, 269, 360, 379 Vaisya 29
vai sy-agrahara 11,

vagainda-kasu 151, 426, 441

vagaira 358 Vaguli, Vaguli 125, 358, 364 Vagulika, Vagulika 358

Vaguni 358 vaha 358 vaha 358, 359 Vahaka 358

vahala 358 Vahali 358 vahamana 358

360

vahamana-bhumi-vyasedha
383 vahamana-hala-balivarda 358

vaisya-vanija-nagarastha 360 vaisya-vaniya-nagarattar 360

vahamana-samakara-bhumi
358

vahana 262, 358 Vaha-nayaka 358

vahani 358 vahika 358

Vahimpati 358
vahitra 49, 358

vajapeya 360 vajin 360 Vaji-vaidya 360 vajra 306, 360 vajrasana 251, 360 vak-parusya 360 vaksa 43 Vak-sarhyama 290 val 108, 432, 441
val 105

vahni 359 vahojaka 358-59 vahyali 359 vaibhava 20

Valabhi-caturvidya-samanya 289

Valabhi-pradvara-Hombavasakat 254

INDEX
valadl 44, 360, 363, 384 Vala-giri 360

547

danaka-nimittam 220

vala-kkanam 425 Valakosthika 360 valaksa 360

Valal-vali-tirantan 123
valal-vali-tirantan-gulikai 123,

vamphaya 361 Vamsadhara 361 Vamsakara 361 varhs avail, vams avail
361

164,

Varhsika 361

441

valaman 381
vala-manjadi 425 valanadu 194, 360

vamsya 97, 361, 430 vana 361 Vanacara 361

vanadhi 361 vana-durga 362 Vanajaraka 362
vana-vatika-trna-jantu-gocara-

valangai-idangai-maganmai 425

valamya 360-61 valat-dan-khat 361

valat

paryanta 408

dan mukyurh 5

Valatkausan 44, 360 valavanurh 79 Vala-vari 425 valaya 360 vala-yasti 360
valaya-yasti 361 valayitva '361 valgita 229 valhodiya 361 vali 361
vali

vandana 33 vandapana 53,

362, 372

Vangall 46, 362 Vanija 356, 362 Vanijaka 362

Vanijaraka, Vanijjaraka Vanik 362 vanik-patha 362 Vanik-sadhu 366 vanik-sthana 362 Vanik-suvarnakara 362 vanin-kotta 362 Vanin-nagara 362 vanita 361-62 Vafijarl 362 vanjuli 362 vannara-pparai 425 vannar-vari 425 vannia 362, 365

362

levamarh avase 361 valinadaikk-idum-panam 425

vallne 361 valisyati 360-61 valita 361

vajita 361-62

valita-patra-vidhi 361 valitaya adanake muktam

valivarda 361

valiy-ayam

41,

366,

425

valla 361, 441

Vallabha 320, 361

Vallabha-raja 45, 361 vallakya 361
vallal-vali-tirantaii-gulikai 432,

van-pattam 425 vantaka 362 vantya 362, 369 vapa,vapa 362 vapa-gatya 362

Vapata 382
vapi 167, 362 vapika 362 Vappaka 362 Vapyaka 362 vara 99, 356, 363 vara-balivarda 45, 67, 141,
360, 363-64, 384

Vallava 361 valudity-accu-varggam 441 vamana-kkal 361

4,

425,

vamana-mudra 361 Vamanasvami-padanam

nive-

548

INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY

varinidhi 364

varada-mudra 363
vara-gosthi 363

vara-grama 363 vara-grha 43, 363 varaha 5, 107-08,

440-41 varaha-bali 45

130, 226, 252, 363, 431, 433, 436-38,

varaha-gadyana 108, 363,

441

varahakiya-vimsopaka 374 Varaha-ksetra 73, 163 varaha-muddirai 363 varaha-mudra 363

363,

varahanpulli-kuligai 363, 441

varaha-panam363, 441
varaha-virhsopaka 441 varaka 363 Varakrta 363 varana 363 vara-Naka- Lokta-Gamkadmam 363 varandika-vrta 363 vara-pramukha 363 vara-siddhi 361 varata 46, 113 varatah 363 varataka 364 varataka 46, 113, 429, 441 varataka 441 varatika 46, 113, 364, 441
varavajhe 364 vara-yatra 364 Vardhaki 364

vari-ppottagam 364, 426 Vari-ppottaga-nayakam 364 varisai 426 variyam 363-64 Variyan 364 varkara 60, 365 varna 21, 365 varnana 365 varnana 365 varnika 362, 365 Varrikkukkuru-seyvar 426 varsa 365 varsa 70, 356 varsa-granthi 365 varsa-paryusita 365 varsa-vartamam 365
varsa-vrddhi 365 varse 365 Varta, Varta 365 vartamana 365

vartamana-bhavisyat 365, 385 vartana 365 vartam 365 Vart-anukarsaka 366 vartma-danda 199, 366 Vartmapala 366
Vartmapala-PratisarakaRajasthaniya 260 Vartta 365 varttana 7, 25
varttanai 410 varu 366 varu-ghotaka 366 varuni 179, 366

vardhamana 364
vardhi 364
Varendraka-silpi-gosthi-cuda-

varusa-kanikkai 365 vasa 374

'

'

mani 276
varga 364 Vargulika 43, 335, 358, 364, 369 vari 364, 425 varidhi 361, 364 Variga 364 varigrha-karana 145, 364 Varika 233, 246, 356, 364 Vari-kkuru-seyvar 426

Vasa 366 vasad-bhoga-maryada, vasadbhogya-maryada 366

vasadi 366-67 Vasagarika 307-08, 366, 379 vasaka 366 vasa-ksepa 366 Vasal 366 vasalil-ponda-kudimai 426 Vasal-kanakkam 146

INDEX

549
368

Vasal-kanakkan 110 vasal-kanikkai 426 Vasal-karanikam 146 Vasal-kariy'am 150, 366 vasal-kariyam 218 vasal-ku li-ppanam 426 Vasal-mudali J50 Vasal-nirvaham 150, 218 vasal-panam 104, 229, 366,
375, 426, 441 vasal- tiramam 100, 426, 441 vasal-viniyogam 375, 426

va-ti

368 368 vatika 368-69 vatodariya 408

vati, vati

va-ti 356,

vat-ottara 368, 390 vatta-grama 368 vattam 368, 426 Vatteluttu 368
vatti 239, 426 vatti-nali 238, 426

vasanika 366 vasanta 70

vasantagaruru 366

vasanta-mandapa 366
vasant-otsava 366 Vasapaka 366-67 vasa-sata 379 vasati 366-67 vasati-danda 367 Vasavaka 366-67 vasavaki, vasavaki 366-67

vauge 362 vava 368 vava-pad-anudhyata 368 vaykkal-pattam 426 Vay-kkelvi"l3, 368 Vay-kkelviyar 13, 368 vayu 368 veda 35, 368 veda-matha 368
vedanta 359 Veda-parayana 368 vedaveyaka 359, 368
veda-vrtti 368

Vasela-kutumbika 367 Vasnara-kanbi 367 vassa 356 Vastavya 289, 367 vastu 367 vastu-bhumi 356, 367 vastuka 367 vastu-krtya 367
vastu -ksetra-j aladhara-garta-

vedi 368-69 vedika 368-69

V^ggadg 369
Vela-durga-pala 369 Velai-kkarar 369 velakula, velakula 369 velakula-karana 145, 369 velapura 369 Velaura 369 Velavitta 251, 369
veli, veil

marga-samanvita 408
vastu-prabhrtaka 367 vastu-prabhrtakena 367 vastu-parivara 367
vastu-tikara 368

143, 172, 207, 223,

368-69
veli-cenu 218, 369 veli-kkasu 151, 426, 441

vasu 367 vasu 367

Vasudevahindi 305 vasudha 367' vasundhara 367 vasu-patra-padma 367 vata 13, 40, 59, 367, 397 vat-adeya 367-68, 390 vataka 342, 367, 441
vataka 242, 367 vata-pratyaya 367

veli-kkulippanam 151, 426 veli-polamu 369 veli-ppayaru 151, 426, 441 veli-volamu 218, 369 Vellala 75 vellan-irai 426 velli 369, 441 vena 369 ventfugol, vendukoj 426

550

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

vendukol-vari 426 venl 369

venjana-bhandaram 382
vgfijanam 382 venkata-vilasa-mantapa 369 venthg 362, 369-70 ventheya 362, 369

vidya-carana 67, 370 vidya-dhana 370 Vidyadhara 372 vidyadhara-torana 370 Vidy-adhikarin 371, 559 vidy-anubhoga 370-71

Vergada, Vgrgadg 249,^369 vesarajja 359 vesya 369 veta 369, 370

7,

19, 128,

Vidyarthin 371 vidya-sthana 371 vigha 350, 374 vighoti 350

vigraha-dramma 100,371,441
vigrahadramma-visovaka, vigraha-dramma-visvovaka
371, 441

Vetakila 158, 242-43, 245, 251, 364, 369 vetana 369, 379 vetha 369, 370 Vetrika 251, 370, 385
vetti 369, 379, 418, 420-21,

vigrahapala-dramma 100, 441 vigrahapala-satka-dramma

vigrahapaliya-d ramma 371, 441
371, 441 vihara 371 viharaka 371
^

100, 371, 441

1

00,

426
vetti-ccoru 379 vetti-pattam 379
vetti-vedinai 426 vetti-vetanai 379

vigrahatuhgiya-dramma 100,

veyadi-kanam 426 veynel 426 vi 370 vibhaga 370 vibhava 370 vibheda 370 vibhoga 370 vibhuti 370
vibhuti-kanikkai 370, 426 Vicarakartr 370
vicitra-kavitva 370

Viharakaraka 371 Viharakarahvaa 371 Viharamana-Jina 371 Viharapala 371 Vihara-svamin 191, 330, 371 Vihara-svaminl 330, 371
vihara-yatra 371 viharika 371 vihirhsa 371 vihita 371
vihrtayati 372 vijalayitavya 372 Vijatin 372_

vidai-pper 427 vidai-pperu 427 Vidaiy-adhikari 7 Vidaiyil-adhikari 7 vidalapadaka 370, 440-41

Vijati-vidyadhara 372
vijaya 97, 314, 317, 372 vijaya 372 vijay-abhiseka 372

vidha370 vidhana 393 vidharana 240, 370 vidhi-patra 370 vidhu 370 vidura-sara 370 vidvaj-jana 370 vidya 370 vidya-bhoga 370

vijaya-candra 372 vijaya-dasami 372 vijayaka 372 vijaya-kataka 372 vijaya-lekha 372 Vijayaraja-tanka 336, 372, vijaya-rajya-samvatsara 372 vijaya-samvatsara 372

INDEX
vijaya-saptami 372 vijaya-sasana 94, 304, 372 vijayasiva 314, 317, 320, 372

551

vma

vijaya-skandhavara 372 vijaya-stambha 372 vijaya-vaijayika 372

374 vmai-kkani 374 vinamu 374 vinasa 275, 374 vinasin 374
vinast-adhi-sakta 6
vinasta-rajya
36,

372 vijaya-vandapana 362, vijaya-viksepa 372-73 vijaya-viksepat Bharukacchavasakat'373 vijita 373 Vijnanin 211,373 vijnapana 373 vijnapana-patra 373
vi-jnapi 373 vijnapita 208

112,

212,

Vijnapti 373 vijnapya 373 vikara 373

vikara-pada 373 vikara-padani 373 vikarana-pattaka 373

vikrama 161 Vikramaditya 373 Vikrama-saka 286

vikrti

vikraya 31 373

viksepa 359, 372-73 vilabdhi 359, 373 vilahana 373 vilaiy-avanam 39, 411 Vilasini 87, 373 Vilekhaka 350, 355, 373 vi-lok 373 vilokyante 373

374 vinaya 91 vinaya 374 Vinaya-dhara 91, 191, 374 Vinayaka 374 vinayaka-homa 111, 374 vindu 374 Vinibaddhakara 374 Vinibandhakara 374 vinimaya 31 vinirgata 258, 374-75 viniyoga 23, 375 Viniyukta 375 Viniyuktaka 332, 353, 375 vinjanam 382 vinnappam 373 vinnapamulu 370 Vipravinodin 375, 427 427 vipravinodi-vari VIra 375 vira 375-76 Virabhadra 375-76 vir-abhiseka 372, 375 vira-bhoga 375
viracampan-guligai, vira-

champan-kuligai 442
vira-gal,

123, 432,

vira-kal,

vira-kkal

vil-panam 229, 427, 442 311, 320, 325 virhsa 376 virhsaka 376

vimana8,

373

375-76 Vlrakosa 127, 375 Virakta 375 viral-arisi 376

vira-mala, vlra-malai 376 Viramusti 375-76

virhsati-chavatha

73

vimsatika 374, 376, 442 virhsatima 374

viiiisatisatka-prastha 377

virhsatitama 374

vimsopaka, vimsopaka 60, 225,281, 371,374, 376, 378, 436,441-42

vira-pana 60 virapancalan-kasu 150, 442 vira-patta 376 vira-pattana 376 Virapratapa 262, 375-76 vira-sasana 376
vira-sesa, vira-sesa, vira-sesai

552

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

76, 203, 275, 281,

427

378, 427
vises-aya, vises-ayam

vira-simhasana 376 Vira-yatrika 376

378,

427
visikha 378 vislrna 378 Visisa 378
66, 70 visnu-bahu 378 visnu-grha 378 visnu-pada 378 visnu-sraddha 378 visnu-tithi 378 visopaka 373 visova 412 visova 378 visovaka 371, 374, 378, 442 vistapa 378 vistarana 378
visti

vir-panam 427 viruda 60 Virupakha-pati 376 Virupaksa-pati 376 427 viruttu-ppattigai

visa 159 visa 370, 376-77 visa 206, 370, 374, 376

Visnu

visahara-bhoga 376-77 visa-kkanam 427 Visala 442

visala-pri-dramma 376, 442 visalapriya-dramma 135, 376, 433, 442
visalapriya-vimsopaka
visalu

374

370

131, 370, 379, 409, 411,

visamsthula 377 visamu 376-77

visatiathu-prastha 377
visa-vrtti 376-77

426
visti-pratibhedika 258 visuddh-aksarani 15

194-95, visaya 12, 57, 161, 219, 359, 369, 377-78

Visaya-bhogika 377 Visaya-bhubhuj 377 visaya-dana 377 Visaya-danika 377 Visay-adhikarana 377 Visay-adhipati 377 Visaya-karana 377 vi say all 377 visaya-mana 63 Visay-amatya 377 visayana 378 Visayapala 378 Visayapati 60, 377-78 visaya-sunka 377 Visaya-vyaprtaka 378 Visaya-vyavaharin 377-78 Visayesa 378 Visayika 378 Visayik-adhikarika 378 Visayin 60, 378 visenima, visenima 378 visenira-adaya 5, 378
vises-adaya, vises-adayam

visuddhi 379 visuddhirh yavat 379 visuva 379 visuvat 379 vi^va 379 visvacakra 379
visvag-deva 379

Visvakarman 379
309 Visvaksenai 308, Visvala 379 Visvamalla 442 Visvasa 360, 379 Visvasa-Khana 379 visvasana 379 Visvasa-raya 379 visva-satta 379 Visvasika 182, 360, 379 Visvavisvopaka 379 visvedevah 379
visvillaka '248

visvovaka 442 visya 376 vitana 379

Vitan-adhipa 307-08, 379 vitapa 379

366,

INDEX
vitha-vigara 379
vithi, vlthl 195,

553

379

Vrsabhasarikara-nala 210 vrsatapa-sasana 381

Vlthillaka 266

Vithl-mahattara 380 vithy-adhikarana 380 vitika 369 vitta-bandha 380 vittolla-kara 380 Vivaha 380 vivaha 38, 380 vivaha-kara 380
vivaha-pana, vivaha-ppanam
380, 414, 427

vrsa-vimsopaka 374, 381, '442 Vrsni clan 233

vrtti 3, 8, 25, 78,

365, 381

Vrtti-bhuj 365 vulapika 381 vulavi 380, 381

Vulaviya,

Vulaviya 381 vulaviya, vulaviya 381 vurhvaka 381

381 381

vimdhaka 333

vivarna 370 vivlta 380

Vivit-adhyaksa 117, 380 Vivutha 384 viyat 380 Viyavan 427 viyayam 383 voda 167, 380 vodi, vodi 380, 429, 434, 442 vodika 442 vodrl 380, 429, 442 Volapaka 380
volapana, volapana 79, 380-81 Volapika 79, 83, 380-81 volapika 380, 381 vota 60, 380
vraja 380 vraja-bhumi 380
83,

Vya Vya

vya-bhu 381, 382 vyacarana 382 vyaghra 110 vyaghra-carman 382

vyaja 382 vyajaka 382 vyajl 382

vyakarana-dana-mandapa 382
vyakhya-vrtti 382

Vrajabhumika

117,

380

vrata 106, 381 vrddha 357, 381

vyakta 382 vyamisra-bhumi 381-82 vyanjana 382 Vyantara-devata 384 vyapadita 382 vyapara 204, 382 vyapara-karana 146, 382 Vyaparin 381-82 Vyaprta 382 Vyaprtaka 382 Vyasa 248, 381-82

Vrddh-acarya 357 Vrddha-dhanuska 381 Vrddha-Ganesa 381 Vrddharaja 381

vrddbi 381 vrddhi-kukkuta 357,
381

vrdclhi-phala-bhoga-nyaya 222 vrddhir yujyatam 386 vrdh 381 Vudha-leiika 381 vrihi-kara 381 vrksa 21

vyasana 383 383 vyasedha 219, 383 karitah vyasedhah vyatikara 383 vyatipata 383 Vyava 383 vyavacchinna 383 vyavahara 383
Vyavahar-abhilekhitaka Vyavahara-drastr 198 vyavaharamana 383

383

vy avaharana^

554

INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY

yasas 158, 385

vyavahara-pade 383 vyavahara-patra 383 vyavahara-samata 383 vyavaharati 240 Vyavaharika 46, 383
46 Vyavaharika-rnahapatra Vyavaharin 294, 381, 383 Vyavahartr 383 383 vyavastha, vyavasthai vyaya 383 vyaya-karana 145, 383 vyoman 383 vyiiha 384 Vyusita 384 Vyusta 384

yaso va klrtir=va 158, 385 yasti 64, 112, 170 Yastika 251, 385 yasti-pratisthanaka 385 yasti-pratisthapana 385

yathadiyamana-bhagabhogakara-paravanikara-kutakaprabhrti-samast-adaya 408

yathadiyamana-bhoga-bhagakara-nikar-adikam 217 yathakala-bhavin 385 yathakal-adhyasin 385

yatha-pradlyamana-bhaga408 bhoga-hirany-adika yatha-sambadhyamanaka 385
yatha-samucita-bhaga-bhogakara-hirany-adi-sarva-raj a-

W
wara 367

bhavya-pratyaya 408 yatfii 385

yada tad=api 384 Yadava 65

Yadava-cakravartin 384

yath-otpadyamana-bhagabhog-adika 408 Yati 385

yat...nagara-mahallaka vicarya vadante 178 yatra 385 yatr-otsava 385 yauta, yautaka 385 yava 91, 385, 430, 434, 442 Yavadeka-patra 106, 385 Yavana 385 Yavuga 385 yoga 28, 32, 385-86 yoga-ksema 386

yadavarayari-panam 228, 442 yaga 384 yaga-mandapa 384 Yaga-sala 384

Yajfia-diksita 97

yajna-vidya 384 Yajfiika 133

yakki-accu 4, 440, 442

Yaksa 384
yaksa-dvara 384 Yaks! 4, 442 yama 33, 384 yama 384 yamala 384

yogam yunjantam 386

yoga-patta 386 yoga-pat^aka 386 yoga-pi tha 386

yamala-kambalin 384 yamala-^patra 384 yamali-kamali 384 yamali-kambali, yamali-kambali 132, 141,363,384, 408

Yogin 386 Yoglndra 386

yojana 180, 386
yoni-patta 113, 251, 386

Yamuna

1 1 1

yanika 384 yantra 384

yantra-kuji 384

yuddhita 386 yudhya 386 yuga 296, 386 yuga 386 yug-adi 386
yugadi-parvan 386

INDEX
yugadi-tithi 386

555

yupa 387
yuthi 119, 268, 387, 407 yiiti 119, 150, 268, 387, 407
yuti 387
95, 192, 387 Yuvaraja52, 81, 144, 165, 192, 387

yugala 386 yugandhari 386 yugma 386 Yugyacarya 386 yuj 386 Yukta 386, 387 Yuktaka 387
yukta-n iyukta-Vasavak-Adhikarika 387

Yuvamaharaja

yuyam jagrta sampratipadayitum 132

Addenda
N.B.
p. 388

et

Corrigenda
corrected
ri

Misprints that
(1
)

may

be more or
r

less easily

by the readers include

bhrta,
;

a few cases of

written as

(e.g.,

p.

393

line

3)

(2

wrong

written for ca (p. 324, trna) use of capital and small letters at the
cha

and

beginning of entries meant for indicating persons and objects

respectively; (3) entries put away from their proper places bhamdti and Bhdnaka, p. 211 (e.g., p. 10 nanga agahara, p. 49 and jVam, p. 257 prdstarika-freni, p. 412 aradu dogardca-ppannu,
p. 433jirna-visvamalla-priya),

and
/,
t,

(4) occasional omission of

etc.

diacritical

marks
26

in

e,

6, d, n,

Page
,,

5, line

Read

mortgaged
ddya-stamba,
i.e.

Add

'covered

with

original

shrubs',

yielding no revenue income,

never cultivated.
,,

11, line

17

16

dgrahdyani d-md, abbreviation of ddya-md$a the original md$a of 5 ratis).

Read

Add

(i.e.

,,

26, line 28, line

35, line
line

27ReadArakf-ddhikrta. Read Arhad-dyatana. 12

23

14AddCf. Brhad-asvavdra. Add RE XIII of Asoka

and

seems to speak of

,,

the Atavi or foresters as habitually criminal. Read atha-gdni, a billon coin equal to lines 29ff.

8 copper
40, line
,,
,,

jitals

to

of a silver tahka.

26AddCf.
13

also nivdta.
vdhydli.

44, line

Add

See

45
47, line

Add
Ag.

Balisddhaka,
Syst., p.

tax-collector

Ghoshal,

25).

35AddCf.
13

pdga.

,,

48, line

Add

In bhoga-bhdga-dhdnya-hiranya of the
Vol.
to

Kurud plates (Ep. Ind., 264), we have probably

,,
,,

XXXI,

p.

understand

dhdnya-hiranya realised as bhoga-bhdga.

line

36

Add

See pagoda.

557

Page
?j

61

line

34

62 64, line
71, line

Add tenure of of the revenue of an area granted to the Brahmanas. Add Brhad-asvavdra, a cavalry officer
(Tripathi, History of fCanauj, p.

137).

35
8

Read$
Read

of a rupee.

Caw.
daivaka; see rdjaka-daivaka.
also

77
80, line

Add
4

AddMay
and Bhogika.

be Ddnda

(Ddndandyaka)
cf.

5>

88

Add

deva-hala,

same

as deva-bhoga-hala',

hala-nyqya,

bhiksu-hala.

See Swc.

z.,

pp.

84, etc.

91, line

Add
Kurud

Bhoga-bhdga-dhdnya-hiranya
plates

of

the
p.

(/>. Ind., Vol.

XXXI,

264 ) probably means dhdnya-hiranya realised

as bhoga-bhdga.
line
??

38

Read

dhdrd-datta.

97

'the conqueror of the of some rulers quarters' ; conventionally claiming to have conquered the cakravarti-

Add

Digvijqyin,
title

ksetra

(q.v.
It

).

line

13

normally means 'the conquest of the quarters', conventional claim of a type of Indian rulers.

Add

101, line

Read

collection

of revenue
for the

(cf.

Rdjatar.,

line

VII. 2010) 12 Read watch-station

tolls

collection

of

line

15

Read

Add
111, line
line

dukra,

Audrangika. of a phadiyd.
9.

12

Read
equal

El
to

34-35

Read

gam,
8

cf.

atha-gdni,
jitals

a billon coin

copper

and

to

of a

silver tanka.

115, line

22

119, line

29

Read Read

ghatikd-sthdna.
go-yuthi.

125

hala-nydya, custom followed in grantrent-free ing holdings; same as brahmadeya-

Add

maryddd, etc.

558

Page 129,

last line

131, line 16
line

Add Also cf. suvarn-dddya, Read indr-dsana.

9

svarn-dya.

28AddG.Mahabhdrata,'XII I03.2:atr=dpy=
purdtanam Brhaspate$=ca samvddam=Indrasya ca Tudhithira
||

uddharant =

imam = itihdsarh

138, line

17

and Kaivarta-bhoga the land really enjoyed

Add

Kaivarta-vrtli

mean

by the

fisher-

men
144, line 30

for their service, e.g., ferrying, supply

of fish and boats, etc. Add Note that bodi or vodi

as Bengali budi

is

also the

same
is

which

is

| of a pana and

equal to
150, line 31
line

20 cowrie-shells.

36

151, line 38

Add probably derived from Sanskrit karfa. Read nat-kdsu. Add explained as a commander of the
elephant force' (Tripathi, History of Kanauj,
p. 137).

,,

158, line

Add
12

keddra,

coin of the Kidara-Kusanas

Lect.,

(Bhandarkar, Carm.
,,

1921, p. 205).

line

164, line 34
165, line

Read klinva-kreni (for klinna-kreni) Add Same as Senabova (q. v. ). Read Kulavdrika.
Read
occurs, for
lankd,
islet

166, line

39

occury.
in

170
182, line 190, line 197, line

Add
1

river

(Kdkatiya-

samcika, No. 31).

Read
Read

Pancdyat board.

19

IE 8-2
mangalikd.
marici.

6
5

200, line

Read Read

216

Add
Ag.

Nigrdhaka,
Syst., p.

tax-collector
cf.

(Ghoshal,

25).

Kotta-nigraha.

220
228, line
3

Add

nivdta;sees-ofar-dvaskara-sthdna-nivdta-

lavan-dkara (El 22);

same as dvdta. Add The expression pdli-ddhaya in Apabhramsa is explained as 'small flags'
(Bhdr. Vid., Vol.

XXV,
is

p. 34).

230, line

23

Add
was

Bengali pdncdli

a kind of versified

composition so

called probably because it either before the originally sung

559

members of
Page 232

the

Pancayat board or at

puppet shows.

Add

pancdrigula, impression the palm with outstretched fingers dipped in sandal paste or any such thing; also called Pancdfigulika.

242, line 244, 245, line

256, line
,,

19

Read

religious teachers.

Add
p.

Pdtlpati (Tripathi, History of Kanauj,

cf.

137);

Pdtyuparika.

14
12

Read

IE

8-8.

Read

Pranaptrka
prasuti-sdld,

257
266, line

Add
4

maternity

home

(Kdkati-

yasamcika, No. 31).

Read

Purasresthin.
putra,
cf.

268
305, lines
3ff.

Add

Kerala-putra,

king of the

Keralas;Guhila-putra, descendant of Guhila. Read sasghdm, billon coin of the Tughluq

Sultans,
dsukdni.

equal

to

six

copper

jitals

to I of a silver tanka\

same

as cha-gdni

and and

308, last line 310, line 28

312331, last line 340, line 31

Read Senaiy-angddikal Read abhyantara-siddhi. Addsimhakara, 'lion-tax' (Ghoshal, HRS,

p. 232).

342,

line

Read Malik-us-Sair. Read ti. 3ReadtUhi-fudhi

Read

line 38

El

23.

355

Add
2nd.,

ntpratikara,

same
p.

as

apratikara

(Ep.

Vol.

XIX,

54, line 10).

'three'.

356
359, line
,,

Add
1

utthdpita,

dedicated (./., 16, p. 15).

Read
Omit.

vahni

(IE 7-1-2, El 33),

line

362, line 38 371, line 3

Read

CII 3

Add

explained as 'the chief court Pandit' (Sarma, Reddi Kingdoms, pp. 466-67).
vrnddvana, see brnddvana.
Vyantara, see Taksa.

381

382 384

Tdma-cetl (Tripathi, History ofKanauj, p. 137), probably, a female attendant to the ghati-yantra (q.v. ); cf. Tdmakim.

Add Add Add

560

Page 384
,, ,,

Add
Read 24 Read 26 Read 6 Read 1 Read 16 Read
9
7

Tdmakini;

cf.

Yama-ceti.

407, line 26

nidhi-niksepa-devdyatan-odydna.

411, line 412, line 415, line 417, line 418, line

vilaiy-dvanam.
eradu-bilkode.

,,

kdtdy-erudu-kkdsu.

,,

magamnai, for mudarriramam.

maganamai.

421, line 422, line

428, line

Readperujunka, forperujunka.
Read
Candalas.
adatdlisa-gdni, billon coin

Read

equal to

429, line

the silver tanka and to 48 copper jitals. Read atha-gdm, billon coin equal to 8
jitals

and

to ^ of a silver tanka.

13

Read
copper

bdrah-gdni,
jitals

billon coin equal to 12

to

and

of the silver tanka.

,,

line

33

Read
copper

caubisa-gdni, billon coin equal to

jitals

24

,,

line

34
37

Read
jitals

to J of a silver tanka. cau-gdni, billon coin equal to 4 copper

and

and and

to

of a silver tanka.

line

Read
jitals

cha-gdni, billon coin equal 6

copper
as

sasghdm
43 1
,

to % of a silver and Sdsukdni.

tanka;

same

line

Read
jitals

do-gdni, billon coin

and

to

equal to 2 copper of a silver tanka; same as

du-gdni.
line

29

Read
jitals

and

du-gdni^ billon coin equal to 2 copper to 2\- of silver tanka; same as

do-gam.
,,

432, line 25

Read
to

atha-gdm, billon coin equal copper jitals and to J of a silver

gam,

cf.

tanka.

439

Addsad-voddika-dramma

(JUPHS,

Vol.
to

XVIII, p. 200), copper 6 voddikas or 120 cowrie-shells.

440, lines 24-25

dramma equal
(q.v.
).

Omit

same

as atha-gdm

Page
"

ix,

line
line

35-Read-^,
30

j,

d,

for g, j,

x,
.?.

xiii,

^ 3%Read
line 15

Read

sympathetic, for sympathic Calcutta, for Culcutta

Lectures for Lecturers

Read

CN 1170

Sircar, Dineschandra Indian epigraphical

glossary

For use

in

the Library

ONLY

PLEASE

DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS

CARDS OR

SLIPS

POCKET

UNIVERSITY

OF TORONTO

LIBRARY